Gc M.
929,2
C215f
V.2
1358159
GENEALOGY COL-LECTION
J
3 1833 01208 5038
CONTENTS OF THE SECOND VOLUME.
1358159
BRANCHES of the Carnegie Family,
I. The Caenegies of Pittarrow, previous to their becoming the
Heirs-Male of Southesk, . . . .
XII. Sir Alexander Carnegie, first of Pittarrow, 1639-1682.
XIII. Sir David Carnegie, first Baronet of Pittarrow, 1682
1708,
XIV. Sir John Carnegie, second Baronet, 1708-1729,
Margaret Carnegie, Lady Salton, and Henry Fletch
her husband, 1688-1745,
Andrew Fletcher, Lord Milton, their son,
II. The Carnegies of Tarrie.
III. Junior Branch of the Carnegies of Pittarrow, from
XV. George Carnegie of Pittarrow, 1767-1799,
Susan Scott, his wife,
IV. The Carnegies of Stronvak, .
V. The Earls op Nokthesk,
XI. John 1st Earl, 1579-1667, .
XII. David 2d Earl, 1667-1679, .
XIII. David 3d Earl, 1679-1688, .
XIV. David 4th Earl, 1688-1729, .
XV. 1. David 5th Earl, 17291741,
XV. 2. George 6th Earl, 1741-1792,
XVI. William 7th Earl, 1792-1831,
XVII. William present Earl,
241
241
275
292
295
304
304
327
841
341
359
365
878
395
897
419
424
Pedigrees of other Branches, viz., —
VI. The Carnegies of Finhaven,
VII. The Carnegies of Lour,
VIII. The Carnegies of Kinfauns,
425
426
PAGE
IX. The Carnegies of Boysack, ..... 429
X. The Carnegies of Balnamoon, .... 431
XI. The Carnegies of Balmachie,
XII. The Carnegies of Cookston, .
XIII. The Carnegies of Cp.aigo,
APPENDIX of Letters, Charters, etc., .... 441
Letters from Lady Katharine Carnegie, Countess of Traquair, 441
Poem by Alexander Craig to King James VI., at Kinnaird, in 1617, 447
Dedication of Miscellanea et Epigrammata Sacra to Lord Carnegie, . 452
Dedication of Principia Juris Feudalis to James Earl of Southesk,1713, 454
List of the 'Rebel Colours' burned at the Cross of Edinburgh, 1716, 455
Pedigree of the Family of Symmer of Balzordie, . . . 458
Pedigree of the Family of Elliot, Earls of Minto, . 460
Description of the Property of Mrs. Elliot, mother of Lady Carnegie, 461
Pedigree of the Family of Lysons, of Hempsted Court, . . 463
Poems by Blrs. Carnegie of Pittarrow, .... 465
Appendix of Charters, 1153-1558, ..... 475
Abstract of the Ch.\rtbrs, ...... 533
Description of Armorial Seals of the Carnegies, . . . 545
Description of Armorial Bearings of the Carnegies, . . . 547
List of Portraits of the Carnegies, ..... 551
Catalogue of Pictures at Kinnaird, ..... 553
Index of Persons, ....... 559
Index of Places, ....... 590
ILLUSTRATION IN VOLUME II.
Facsimile in Lithograph of Charter by King Malcolm the Maiden, facing
Armorial Bearings of the present Earl of Southesk on the side of Book.
241
BRANCHES OF THE CARNEGIE FAMILY.
I.— THE CAENEGIES OF PITTAEROW, previous to their becoming
THE Heirs-Male of Southesk. '
XII. Sir Alexander Carnegie, First of Pittarrow, 1639-1682.
Margaret Arbuthnot, c. 1640-1701.
In the lutroductiou to these jMemoirs, some account has been given of
the barony of Pittarrow in the Mearns, and of the mansion-house, which
was buUt by the family of Wishart, from whom Pittarrow was acquired by
the first Earl of Southesk.
Wliile this Earl's eldest son, David Lord Carnegie, was alive, the next
sou. Sir James Carnegie, was provided to the barony of Craig, and the
younger son, John Carnegie, to Pittarrow. On the death of David Lord
Carnegie, without sons, his brother Sir James succeeded to the courtesy
title of Lord Carnegie, and became heir- apparent to the Earldom of South-
esk ; and by a new family aiTangement Sir John, then the second surviving
son, took the place of his brother Sir James as proprietor of Craig, whilst
the barony of Pittarrow was given to his next brother, Sii' Alexander
Carnegie.'
In early life, and before becoming proprietor of Pittarrow, Sir Alex-
ander travelled in France with his cousin, David Carnegie, afterwards second
Earl of Northesk. They were in Paris in the years 1634 and 1636, as
appears from the dates of discharges for money granted by them in tliese
years.^ Soon after his return to Scotland, namely, in the year 1639, Sir
Alexander was provided to Pittarrow. He acquired some lands adjoining,
and others at a distance from Pittarrow, but all in the same county. In
1 Original Family Contract, dated 23d James second Earl of Southesk calls Sir
December 1639, at Kinnaird. Printed in Alexander his 'dear and only brother.' —
Minutes of Evidence in Southesk Peerage, [E.xtract Bond at Kinnaird.]
II. SS. In a bond, dated 9th September 1665, ^ Original Discharges at Kinnaird.
242 SIR ALEXANDEE CARXEGIE, FIRST OF PITTARROW, 1639-1682.
1649 he piirchased the lands of Mondynes from James Douglas of Stoney-
path for £20,000 Scots; and three years later he acquired the lands of
Odmeston from James Ramsay of Odmeston.^
In 1661 Sir Alexander was appointed a Commissioner for visiting
the Colleges of Aberdeen.^
Sir Alexander resided at Pittarrow for the long period of forty years and
upwards. In 1663 he conveyed his estates to his eldest son David on his
marriage ; and after this he continiied until his death to live in comparative
retirement, leaving the management of the estate to his son as the proprietor.
Under the marriage-contract of his son Su- David, Sir Alexander,
however, reserved power during his lifetime to burden the lands conveyed
to his son with the sum of 50,000 merks Scots, for the payment of his debts,
and for provisions to his younger children. He also reserved to himself
the liferent of a part of the barony of Pittarrow.
In a few years, it became necessary for Sir David to pay even other
50,000 merks for his father's debts. To satisfy his son. Sir Alexander, by
a supplementary disposition, dated 16th January 1669, conveyed to him
the liferent right to the lands of Pittarrow, which he had reserved under
Sir David's contract of marriage.^
Sir David was now entire master of Pittarrow in the lifetime of his
father. The old knight seems to have begun to feel that the young baronet
was treading rather closely on his heels. The foUowiiig account of a little
misunderstandmg between the baronet and his parents has been preserved
in an instrument which was framed by the notarj'- public who was era-
ployed to act formally between them. The notary sets forth that at the
manor-place of Pittarrow, on the 8th of October 1670, the procurator for
Sir David Carnegie, having called for the personal presence of Sir Alexander
Carnegie, whom his lady declared to be sick, did, in presence of her and
her son Charles, offer and engage to furnish, upon demand, timber necessary
for upholding the manor-place of Pittarrow, houses and biggings thereof,
and likewise the houses of Fuird House of Pittarrow, and mUne of Conveth,
and other houses wliich Sir Alexander was bound to uphold, and which
1 Original Contracts at Kinnaird. ^ Original Disposition at Kinnaird.
- Acts of Parliament, vol. vii. p. 38.
MARGARET ARBUTHNOT, HIS WIFE, AND CHILDREN. 243
ought to be uplioklen to him as lifereuter of the manor-place, that Sii-
Alexander might have no cause for cutting, demolishing, or destroying the
growing trees and ' plantains' of Pittarrow.
Fresh arrangements were made between the old knight of Pittarrow and
his eldest son. By a disposition dated 1st September 1677, Sir Alexander
Carnegie, for the accommodation of his son and his family in the country,
conveyed to him his liferent right to that part of the house of Pittari'ow
commonly called the New House of Pittarrow, and the half of the yards, as
the same were possessed by Sir David, and the npper ' Womanhouse,' with
the promiscuous use of brewhouse and bakehouse. Sir Alexander also,
by the same disposition, for the better preservation of the plantations about
Pittarrow (Sir David having engaged to supply him from time to time with
timber for upholding such houses as Sir Alexander possessed, or was obliged
to uphold), renounced to his son all right of cuttuig or sawing the same.''
Other contracts were entered into betwixt Sir Alexander and Sir David
relative to the debts which affected the estate of Pittarrow and the provi-
sions for the younger children of Sir Alexander.^
Soon after his becoming Laird of Pittarrow, Sir Alexander Carnegie
married Margaret Arbuthnot, a daughter of his neighbour, the Laird of
Arbuthnot, and sister of the first Viscount of Arbuthnot. The marriage
was celebrated before 25th June 1640, at which date Sir Alexander Car-
negie granted a discharge for £10,000 Scots, as his wife's tocher.^ Of this
marriage there was issue seven sons and three daughters, viz. : —
1. Sir David Carnegie, first baronet.
2. Mr. James Carnegie of Odmeston, who was appointed Sheriff-depute
of Forfarshire before 2d May 1673.* On 28th June 1671, he granted
a bond for the production of the minute of agreement concerning the
differences which had arisen between Sir David Carnegie, younger of
Pittarrow, on tlie one part, and the late Eobert Carnegie, his brother-
german, on the other.^
' Original Disposition at Kinnaird. Arbuthnot, but in a tattered state. — [Ar-
,, „ . . , ^ , . ., . , buthnot Inventory.]
- Original Contracts, ibid. 4 r^ ■ ■ 1 t^- 1 1 1 ■
* Original Discharge by him of the above
3 Original Discharge at Arbuthnot. The date at Kinnaird.
marriage-contract is in the charter-room at ^ Original Bond, ibid.
244 SIR ALEXANDER CAKK-EGIE, FIRST OF PITTARROW, 1639-1682.
On 14th June 1677, Mr. James Carnegie made liis will, which
is as follows : —
Be it kend till all men be thir presente lettres, me, James Carnegie,
sUreffedeput of Forfar, forswameikill as I am sicklie in bodie, yet of per-
fyte vritt and memorie, and nothing more certaine than death, and nothing
more uncertaine then the houre and tyme theirof, and being willing in the
meanetyme to put my earthlie affaires to ane poynt, that I may be the better
prepared for ray God when it shall please Him to call me out of this mortali-
tie in his mercie, I make my lattere will and testament as followes : In the
first place, I leave and recommend my soul to God, hopeing to be [saved]
throw and be the merits of my dear Lord and Saviour Jesus Chryst, and or-
daines my bodie to be interred amongis the faithfull, decentlie and honestlie,
as effeiris, quhen it shall please God to remove me out of this mortall lyfe ; and
I have nominat, made,^and constitute, and be thir presentes nominat, make,
and constitute James Ogilvie, bvother-german to Sir Francis Ogilvie of
Newgrainge, to be my sole executoure and intromettor with my haill guides
and gear, debts, sowmes of monie, insight plenishing, vtincellis, and domi-
cillis, and utheris goodis and gear quhatsomevere, perteining and belonging,
or that quhich shall happen to pertein and belong to nie [the] tyme of my
decease, when the samen shall happin : with power to my said executore to
give wp the inventar of my saides guides and gear, debts and wtheris above
writtin, confirme testament, and doe all wther thingis theiranent conforme
to the lawes and practickis of this realme : and will and ordaine my said
executore to pay to my lawfuU creditoris the sowmes of monie afterspecefeite,
viz., To himselfe the sowme of six hundreth markis Scots monie, for quhich
he hes no securitie, and alse ane other hundreth markes monie forsaid con-
tained in his compt booke, for quhich also he hes no securitie ; and sickelyke
all wther sowmes due be me to him which he can instruct be wryte or wther-
wayes, and that out of the readiest of my saides guids and geare, and
wtheris forsaid. Item, to the Earl of Southesk, the sowme of two hundreth
pouudes Scotis monie, conforme to ane band grantit be me to him theirwpon
Item, to William Seaton, one of the gentlemen of his Majestie's guard, the
sowme of thriescore ten poundes Scots monie. Item, to Mistris Jean Ken-
nedie, his spous, the soume [of] thriescore ten poundes monie forsaid. Item, to
Hugh Neilson, appothecarie in Edinburgh, for appothecarie accompts, the
soume of Item, to the Laird of Balnamoone the sowme of ane hundreth
markes Scots monie or theirby, as my accompt will cleare. Item, to John
Carnegie, baylzie of Forfar, for accompts, the sowme Item, I leave
to Sir Alexander Carnegie of Pittarrow, my father, my blacke horse, pro-
vydeing he pey to Francis Scott off the sowme of sevin poundes ten
HIS CHILDREN CONTINUED. 245
shillings sterling raonie, if it be rcquyred. Item, to Lauchlane M'kintoish,
my servant, for his fies, the soume of fyftie poundes Scots monie forsaid.
Item, I ordaine James Yure, my servant, to delyver and give wp to James
Carnegie of Balnamoone, all the wrytes and cvidents, whither bandes, tickets,
accompts, or wther wrytes and evidents quhatsomevere, perteining and
belonging, or that shall happen to perteine and belong unto me the tyme of
my decease, when the samen shall happin, and are in his custodie and keep-
ing. Lykas, I ordaine the said James Carnegie of Balnamoone to cause
inventar the saides wrytes and evidents, and to keep the samen by him, and
to redelyver and give up the saidis wrytes and evidents wpon inventer to the
said James Ogilvie, my esecutore forsaid, for quhich he is to be comptable
for the superplus more then payes himselfe, and the creditoris abovewrittin,
and all wther creditoris quhich at presente hes escaped my memorie, accord-
ing as their debt shall be found to be just and true ; and willis and ordaines
my said executoure to distribute the said superplus amongst the rest of my
brethren and sister (my eldest brother and Androw being secluded), at the
sight and the order and direction of the Earl of Southesk, the Viscount of
Arbouthnot, Sir Alexander Carnegie, my father, and the said James Carnegie
of Balnamoone, or anie thrie of them,- — the Earl of Southesk being alwayes
one. Lykewyse recomendiiig to my saids freindis to consider what paines
and espenssis my said executoure beis at dureing the tyme of his eserceing
the said office of executrie, and to give him allowance thairfor out of the said
superplus accordinglie, before it be devydit in maner forsaid. In testinionie
quhairof I have subscribed this my lattere will (writtin be John M'Kenzie,
Notar), att Kinnaird, the fourtein day of Junii, in the zeire of God I? Vlv
sevintie and sevin zeires, befor thir witness, James Dickson, doctor of medi-
cine, William Gibbe, his servitor, Hugh M'kgregor in Ansefoord, and the
said John M'Kenzie.'
Mr. James Carnegie died unmarried before 30tli June 1677, wlien
an agreement was entered into between Sir David Carnegie, as heir
of conquest of his brother James, and his father, Sir Alexander,
and others interested in the succession of James. From this agree-
ment it appears that the brothers and sisters of James Carnegie
were joint lieirs to his moveable estate ; which would of course be
distributed equally among them. Sir David agreed that his father
should have the horse, his sister Catherine the sheep, and his mother
the nightgowns and watch of his deceased brother. He also agreed,
' Copy Will at KiimairJ.
246 SIR ALEXANDER CARNEGIE, FIRST OF PITTARROVV, 1639-1682.
out of brotherly love, and pure donation, to give to his brothers and
sisters a fourth part of the heritable estate of James, which belonged
exclusively to Sir Uavid as his heir of conquest.^
?>. Mr. Alexander Carnegie, who became an accountant in London. He
was born about the year 1643, as appears from one of his letters to
his grandnephew, Andrew Fletcher of Milton, dated London, 16th
February 1723, in which he mentions his approval of the purchase
of an annuity for himself and his wife, who, he says, ' is now near
threescore years of age, mine fourscore or thereabouts.' In another
letter of the same date, addressed to his niece, Margaret Carnegie,
Lady Salton, he refers to his ' brother Keith,' meaning his brother
in-law, Captain Walter Keith, who married Janet Carnegie, Alex -
ander's sister. In -this letter he again refers to the proposed
purchase of an annuity, and repeats that the age of his M'ife is
nearly threescore years. Letters were to be then addressed to him
at the Gardener's House in Lincoln's Inn.
In another letter to Lord Milton, dated London, 4th June 1726,
Mr. Alexander Carnegie mentions his intention of furnishing a
house in IsKngton for his wife. The last letter from him which
has been found is dated London, 10th July 1730. It has not been
ascertained whether he left issue. In none of his letters does he
make any allusion from which it could be concluded that he had
offspring. His niece or grandniece, Mrs. Anne Brooks, in a letter
dated 6th October 1720, indeed speaks of his family, which may
seem to imply, though not necessarily, that he had children.
In an account owing by Mr. Alexander Carnegie, as one of the
executors of Mr. Eobert Carnegie, his nephew, he is designated
accountant in London.^
4. Eobert Carnegie, the fourth son, who died before 28th June 1671, as
appears from the bond of that date, above mentioned, in which he
is referred to as deceased.
1 Original Agreement at Kinnaird. of Soutlieslc in 1715, no reference is made
- AH the letters relating to Mr. Alexander to this Alexander nor to any of his sons,
Carnegie here quoted are at Saltoa. In while the two sons of his brother Charles
the resignation executed bj' James fifth Earl are both mentioned.
HIS CHILDREN CONTINUED. 247
5. Charles Carnegie, who was Dean of Brechin and minister of Farn-
welL He married Barbara, the youngest daughter of Mr. George
Martin, minister at Dundee, and died in July 1G94.'^ The Dean
was survived by his wife and by the two sons of their marriage,
Robert and James. In the resignation, which was executed by
James fifth Earl of Southesk in 1715, these two sons are nominated
to the succession to the Southesk estates, failing the issue male of
the Earl himself, and of Sir John Cai'negie of Pittarrow, and of
David Carnegie, his brother. Eobert Carnegie, the elder son of the
Dean, who was a doctor of physic, executed a testamentary deed
at Westminster on the 25th of August 1717, by which he left the
principal part of Ms personal estate to Dr. Scott, and to Mr. John
Wemyss, surgeon in Westminster. In an assignment which was
made by Dr. Wemyss to Eobert Carnegie, dated 1718, it is stated
that Barbara Martin, the mother of Eobert Carnegie, was then the
wife of Dr. Eobert Scott, Dean of Glasgow.
In a letter to his stepfather, Dr. Scott, dated at Leydeu, -ith
July 1721, Eobert Carnegie mentions that he had received from his
brother, a few days previously, a letter dated on board the ' Euby'
sloop, in the Bay of Honduras, 9th February. His brother was then
mate in that sloop, and he wrote that he was not master of his
journals, else he would have sent a particular account of what had
happened to him since he had last left Jamaica.-
James Carnegie, who is here referred to, was in South Carolina
in 1717, when he granted a letter of attorney to his loving brother,
Eobert Carnegie, of London, doctor in physic.^ In the year 1720,
James Carnegie was resident in Charlestown, m South Carolina, and
he is then spoken of as being married. His wife predeceased him,
and having no offspring by her, he lost a good fortune, by which he
was much disappointed.*
Eobert Carnegie died, it would seem, about the end of the year
Martine's History of thS Carnegies, Ms. eil and Session, 20th Sejitember 1718, at
Original Letter at Salton. Salton,
Extract Attorney from Books of Coun- ■• Letter from Mrs. Anne Brooks to her
248 SIR ALEXANDER CARNEGIE, FIRST OF PITTARROW, 1639-1682.
1721, as may be concluded from an account of Ms executry, in
which he is mentioned as dead in January 1722.-' Mr. Alexander
Carnegie, the uncle of Eobert, in a letter from London, on 2d July
1723, to Mr. David Watson, senior, writer, Edinburgh, which lie
sent along with a copy of Robert's testament, complauis that the
testament was granted to the prejudice of his sister, Mrs. Keith, and
of him 'as nearest of blood.' ^ In another letter, dated London, 14th
July 1723, Mr. Alexander Carnegie mentions that Eobert's mother
predeceased him, and that James, his brother, was drowned before
he covild hear of Eobert's death.^
Eobert and James Carnegie both died without lawful children, as
is evident from the fact that their uncle, ]\Ir. Alexander Carnegie,
and then- aunt, Janet Carnegie, Mrs. Keith, were their executors.
6. Mr. Mungo Carnegie, who was bred to the law. He studied at tlie
University of Leyden, where he was supported by the liberality of
his chief, Eobert Earl of Southesk. On the 25th January 1688 Mr.
Mungo Carnegie granted a discharge to the Earl for £400 and £300
respectively, as the bountiful allowance made by his Lordship for his
support in prosecuting the study of the laws at the University of
Leyden ; these sums, received from the Earl, having been faithfully
transmitted to him by Sir David Carnegie of Pittarrow, and the
Dean of Brechin, his brothers.* And on 1st December 1690,
Mr. Mungo Carnegie, lately student of law at Leyden, granted a
tlischarge to his brothers. Sir David Carnegie, and Dr. Charles
Carnegie, minister at Farnwell, for their transmissions of the
allowance made to him by the late Earl of Southesk.^ Mr. Mungo
Carnegie became an advocate at the Scottish bar, and was ap-
pointed Sheriff-clerk of Haddingtonshire. He acquired the estate
cousin, Margaret Carnegie, Lady Salton, give their humble service to you.' Both
flated 23d March 1722. Letter from Mr. these letters are at Salton.
Robert Carnegie to Mr. Andi-ew Fletcher, i Original Account at Salton.
.30th August 1720, at Salton. In this letter - Original Letter, ibid.
Mr. Robert Carnegie writes, — ' Our uncle, ^ Original Letter, ibid.
aunts, and cousin Brooks are very well, and •• Original Discharge at Kinnaird.
= Original Discharge, ibid.
HIS CHILDREN CONTINUED. 249
of Birkhill, in the county of Fife. On 7th September 1699, Mr.
Mungo Carnegie of Birkhill, Sir David Carnegie of Pittarrow, and
the Viscount of Stormonth, were summoned, as nearest of kin on the
father's side to James fifth Earl of Southesk, to concur in making
up inventories of the Earl's estates, etc.^ Mr. Mimgo Carnegie
married Janet, second daughter of "William Dick of Grange, and
Elizabeth Leslie of Newton, his spouse, by whom he had two
daughters : — 1. Margaret, who married Mr. Black of Haddo ; and 2,
Janet, who died unmarried.^ Mr. Mungo Carnegie died before 31st
May 1 708. His testament was confirmed on that date, and an eike
was made thereto by Janet Dick, his relict and executrix, on 1 6th
March 1711. The will narrates that, on 1st October 1676, Sir David
Carnegie granted a bond for 1000 merks to Catherine Carnegie, his
sister ; and failing her, by decease before her father and mother, to
Mr. Charles, and Mr. Mungo, her brothers, and to Janet her sister.^
7. Andrew Carnegie, who is mentioned in the will of his brother, Mr.
James Carnegie, dated 14:th June 1-677, as then alive. ' Andrew, it
is presumed, died soon after, unmarried, as no other notice of him
has been found among the family papers.
8. Margaret, the eldest daughter, who married James Carnegie of Bal-
namoon, and had issue.*
9. Catherine, the second daughter, who married Thomas Allan.^ On 1st
October 1677, she and her father. Sir Alexander, granted a discharge
to her brother. Sir David, of all claims which they had upon him
by virtue of his marriage-contract with Catherine Primrose, dated
29th October 1663.^ Under the date of 16th November 1680, Lord
Foimtainhall reports a litigation which had arisen between Sir David
Carnegie and his sister, Catherine, and her husband, Thomas Allan.^
' Original Summons at Kinnaird. Printed * Martine in Macfarlane's mss. ; Mrs.
in Minutes of Evidence in Southesk Peerage, Carnegie's Pedigree,
p. 134. 5 Martine in Macfarlane's mss. ; Mrs.
- Martine in Macfarlane's mss., and Mrs. r ^°- ■ i t,-
Carnegie's Pedigree. ^"f °f ^ Discharge at Kmnaird.
' Xord Fountainhall s Decisions, vol. i. p.
^ Original Testament at Kinnaird. 116.
250 SIR ALEXANDER CARNEGIE, FIRST OF PITTARROW, 1639-1682.
10. Janet, who married Captain Walter Keith, of Montrose, a son
of the Laird of Jackston, in the county of Kincardine. From a
letter from her nephew, Mr. WiUiam Carnegie, afterwards quoted, it
appears that the marriage took place about three months before the
2 2d December 1692, and that it was not countenanced by her
brother. Sir David. Captain Keith, by a letter, dated 26th August
1723, assigned to Mr. Andrew Fletcher, younger of Salton, his half
of the books which were left by Dr. Eobert Carnegie, son of Dr.
Charles Carnegie, Dean of Brechin, and which half belonged to
Captain Keith and his wife, Janet Carnegie."- In another letter
from Captain Keith and his wife, dated 25th March 1728, to Lord
Milton, they speak of a siun of 1000 merks that would fall due to
Mrs. Keith (Janet tJarnegie), and her brother, on the death of the
Earl of Southesk Avithout heirs.^ Captain Keith and Janet Carnegie
had two sons and two daughters, some of whose descendants are
stdl alive. Captain Keith appears to have died on 21st March 1742.^
Sir Alexander Carnegie died in March 1682, as maybe inferred from his
testament- dative, which was confirmed by the Commissary of St. Andrews
on 6th July 1683, — Mr. Charles Carnegie, one of the Eegents of St.
Leonard's College, St. Andrews, being cautioner.* Dame Margaret Arbuth-
not. Lady Pittarrow, survived Sir Alexander. She granted discharges to
their eldest son. Sir David, in May and November 1701,^ when she was of
great age and very fraiL^ It is presumed that she did not live long after,
l3ut the exact date of her death has not been ascertained.
1 Original Letter at Salton. to her, and in keeping her son from going
to Holland.'
^ Original Letter, ibid. In this letter, ^ Letter from Mrs. Hepburn of Monkrig,
they write that ' old ante (aunt) gives her to her brother, Andrew Fletcher, Lord
humble duty to his Lordship,' etc. In Justice-Clerk, preserved at Salton.
another of their letters, dated 4th April * Copy WiU at Kinnaird.
1720. they say that 'antie' has a 'great •' Original Discharges, ibid.
resentment of your Lordship's kindness '' Original Statement in 1700, ibid.
XIII. — SiE David Carnegie, second Laird aud first Baronet of Pittarrow,
1682-1708.
Catherine Primrose (of Chester), 1663-1677.
Catherine Gordon (Viscountess Arbutlinot), 1684-1692.
Jean Burnett (of Kair), c. 1695-1729.
During the lifetime of his father, Sir David Carnegie, on account of
services rendered by him to the Crown, was, by King Charles II., created
a Knight- Baronet, with limitation to him and his heirs-male. The patent
of his creation is dated 20th February 1663, but it did not pass the Great
Seal tin the 27th of May iu the foHowmg year. No reason appears for
this unusually long interval between the date of the Eoyal warrant for the
dignity and the formal diploma which was issued to the grantee as the
completion of his right. The delay may have been owing to the arrange-
ments which were being made by Sir Alexander Carnegie for conveying
Pittarrow to his son Sir David. The narrative of the patent bears, that all
springs of honour flow from the Crown and Eoyal prerogative, as from the
original fountain, upon His Majesty's subjects, and especially upon the
well-deserving ; and that His Majesty, sufficiently knowing the illustrious
merits and rare virtues of his lovit David Carnegie, fiar of Pittarrow, and
the zeal and alacrity with which he had applied himself to the advance-
ment of His Majesty's service, and wishing to distinguish Alexander Car-
negie, who had already deserved well of His Majesty, and for his further
public encouragement, by some mark of liis royal favour, had therefore, in
the exercise of Iris royal power and regal prerogative, for himself and liis
successors, conferred on the said David Carnegie, and his heirs-male for
ever, the dignity, title, rank, and honour of a Knight-Baronet.'^
Six years after the date of this patent, Sir Alexander Carnegie, who was
then well advanced in life, made a disposition of the family estate of Pitt-
arrow in favour of the young baronet, who then took upon Mm the prin-
cipal management of the property.^
1 Original Patent at Kinnaird. Printed - Original Disposition, dated 16th Janu-
in Minutes of Evidence in Southesk Peer- ary 1669, at Kinnaird.
252 SIR DAVID CARNEGIE, SECOND OF PITTARROW, 1682-1 708.
In July 1690, Sir David Carnegie and Eotert Burnett of Glenbervie
were commissioned hj the Earl of Melville, High Commissioner, and the
Lords of Privy Council, to raise a hundred men, for the space of thii-ty-
one days, to prevent the incursions and depredations of the Highlanders
and others who were hostile to the Government in Kincardiaeshire. The
commission bears, that Sir David had formerly been commissioned to con-
vene the heritors of the county ia order to provide against this threatened
A petition, which he soon after presented to the Earl of Melville, shows
that this commission had put Sir David to great trouble and expense. It
sets forth that, in prosecution of its object, he was obliged frequently to
convene the heritors and fencible men witMn the county of Kincardine, for
the purpose of opposing the Highland rebels ; that, when none of the heri-
tors would concur, he himself assembled 400 countrymen, and marched to
Cutties-hillock ia the Highlands, and dispersed the rebels who were there
assembled and were pkmdering and robbing the country; that, ia their
resentment for this service done to the Government, these rebels afterwards
l;(rought down then- whole army, which numbered more than 3000 men,
and, encamping at Pittarrow House, plundered it, destroyed Sir David's
corn, wasted his lands, and robbed liis tenants, doing damage to the extent
of £442, Ss. sterling, as we learn from the Act of Privy Council, dated 10th
February 1691.^
For these losses Sir David Carnegie was never fully remunerated. The
inconvenience to which they put him was aggravated from the heav;^'
burdens which pressed on his estate, arising from a jointure to his mother
and provisions to his brothers aad sisters, whilst at the same time he had
to support a large family of his own.
— ^'On the 7th September 1699, Sir David and his brother, Mr. Mimgo
Carnegie of Birkhill, advocate, were summoned, as the nearest of kin on the
father's side to James fifth Earl of Southesk, then in his minority, to concur
in making up inventories of his estates."^
1 Extract Commission at Kinnaird. ^ Original Summons at Kinnaird, and
2 Copy Petition and extract Act at Kin- printed Minutes of Evidence in Southesk
naird. Peerage, p. 134.
LETTER FROM ROBERT BARCLAY OF URY, 1689. 253
A letter from the famous Eobert Barclay of Ury, author of the Aimlogy
for the Quakers, has been found among the Pittarrow papers. The address
is wanting, but the letter, it is probable, was sent to Sir David Carnegie.
It merely refers to some passing business connected with the coimty of
Kincardine, in which Sir David and Eobert Barclay were heritors ; but
it is here given as a specimen of the epistolary style of that celebrated
writer : —
Urt, the 17th of January 1689.
Frind, — I am so indisposed I could not come to Drumlithie, and hope my man
will come so timously to thee as to prevent thy trouble of comeing from home. I
have here sent thee my raw project, which thou may see, it being the first and
only coppy I have, to receave the amendments of thy more mature judgment,
which, when thou has perused and corrected, send to Johnston, that he may trans-
mitt to Oldbair what thou and he sees meet : that at least will let those of Angus
know what is our desein. I shall expect my coppy back one the next week ; and
the weather being tollerable, iff in health, upon advertisment will meet thee where
thou will appoint. This would be done, as I said, next week, that I may commini-
eat what may be proper to some in Aberdeenshire. Blind my respects to thy
lady, who am,
Thy assured frind,
R. Barclay.'
Doe me the favor as to signifie to Johnston that I will expect to hear from [him]
one next week at furthest.
Sir David Carnegie was three times married, and had a large family of
sons and daughters. His first wife was Catherine, second daughter of Sir
Archibald Primrose of Chester, Baronet, Lord Clerk- Eegister, and after-
wards Lord Justice-General of Scotland Their contract of marriage is
dated 29th October 1663. Sir Alexander Carnegie thereby became bound
to infeft David Carnegie, his son, and Catherine Primrose, his spouse, in
conjunct-fee, and the heu-s-male of their marriage ; whom failing, the
heirs-male whomsoever of David; whom faUing, his heirs and assignees
whomsoever, in the lands of EeidhaU, Balfeith, and Pittengardner, Pit-
skellie, Cushnock, Odmeistoun, and others, aU in the parish of Fordoun
and county of Kincardine ; while Sir Archibald Primrose bound himself to
• Original Letter at Kinnaird.
254 SIR DAVID CARNEGIE, SECOND OF PITTARROW, 1682-1708.
give his daughter a tocher of 1 5,000 merks.^ By a charter dated 1 9th Janu-
ary 1672, King Charles II. confirmed to Sir David Carnegie of Pittarrow, '
and Dame Catherine Primrose, his spouse, and the longest liver of them, in
conjunct infeftmeut, and to the heirs-male of their marriage ; whom failing,
to the heu's-male of Sir David whomsoever ; and whom failing, to his heirs
whomsoever, the barony of Pittarrow and other lands.^ Of this marriage
the issue was five sons and four daughters. Catherine Primrose, Lady Car-
negie, died in October 1677, and was interred on the 9th of that month
within the new church of Montrose.'
Sir David married, secondly, Catherine, daughter of Robert Gordon of
Pitlurg, and dowager of Eobert second Viscoimt of Arbuthuot. Their
marriage-contract is dated 29th October 1684, and by it Sir David became
bound to infeft the Viscountess in liferent in the lands of Eeidhall, Bal-
feiche, Pittingairdner, and others ; while she assigned to him her jointure
lands of Eervie and others.* Previous to, and in prospect of, the mar-
riage. Sir David executed, on 17th December 1683, an obligation and 're-
serve' to the ViscoTintess for eight chalders of victual out of any part of her
jointure lands she pleased. ' And this I have done,' he adds, ' to witness
to the world my love to, and confidence in her." Sir David's ardent love
to this lady soon cooled, and his confidence in her was soon abated. He
supposed that she began to exercise an undue power over him ; and, on
the 14th February 1686, he revoked a bond in her favour for 2000 merks,
dated 21st February 1685, and a deed dated in 1683,
empowering her to take possession of the furniture of Pittarrow House
' Extract Contract of Marriage. Piinted ' and if your daughter be for the businesse,
in Minutes of Evidence in Southesk Peer- ' goe on with the match with expedition,
age, pp. 122-132. From a letter written by ' that the rest may be spoken to.' — [Original
Sir James Mercer of Jleiklelour to his father- Letter at Murthly.]
in-law, Sir Thomas Steuart of GrandtuUy, ^ Original Charter in Pittarrow Charter-
dated 2d January 1G62, it appears that Sir chest.
David Carnegie was then negotiating a mar- ^ Records of the Dead for the Parish of
riage with Grizel Steuart, daughter of Montrose.
GrandtuUy. Sir James Mercer writes : — ■• Original Contract at Kinnaird. Printed
' I wreat to you anent what ye desyred in Minutes of Evidence in Southesk Peer-
• concerning GrisseU with Pittarro, that I age, p. 135.
' houped ye wold say the Lordis prayer, ^ Original Obligation at Kinnaird.
HIS WIVES. 255
at liis deatli, in case he predeceased her ; which bond and deed, he says,
were elicited from him by her, contrary to his own inclination, in conse-
quence of her restless importunity, on pretence of conscience, and for
gratifying her children by her former marriage with the late Viscount
Arbuthnot.^ Sir David adds that he was induced to make this revoca-
tion for the interest of his family and motherless children. The
Viscoimtess, by whom Sir David had only one son, died of consumption
about the end of October, and was buried in the church of Montrose on
4th November 1692.^ Shortly after her death, namely, on 29th April
1693, Sir David, in compliance with her dying request, mortified the sum
of one hundred merks Scots for behoof of the poor of the parish of
Bervie.^ The bond of mortification specially narrates that she, as his ' dear
wife,' did before her decease desire that he should mortify that sum to
the poor that were, or should happen to be, living within the bounds of
her jointure lands in the parish of Bervie. His grandson. Sir James, paid
to the kirk-session of that parish the principal sum, and all annual rents
due thereon.''
Sir David's third wife was Jean, daughter of James Burnett of Kair.
Sir David, with consent of his eldest son John, by a bond, dated 9th and
30th April 1697, conveyed to her in liferent the lands of Eedhall,
Balfeich, and Pittengairdner, and others.* By the same bond, he also
provided her to a sum of money, in lieu of her third of the moveables,
as they would be of little avail to her, and would much empty the manor-
place of Pittarrow and his other dwelling-houses of their necessary furni-
ture. The bond bears that Sir David and Jean Burnett had married
without any written contract ; and that justice and eqvdty, as well as con-
jugal affection, reqiiired that he should provide her to a liferent and
jointure after his decease, so that, by the confidence she had reposed in him,
she should be no loser. He therefore conveys the lands of Eedhall and
1 Original Revocation and Bonds at Kin- ^ Original Bond of Mortification at Kiu-
naird. naird.
2 Testament of Sir David Carnegie, ibid. 4 r> ■ ■ 1 n- 1, •; • ;
, , ^ , . , T, . , ,. ,r Oritnnal Discharge, ibid.
Records of the Dead for the Parish of Mon- °
trose. ° Contemporary Copy Bond, ibid.
256 Sm DAVID CAENEGIE, SECOND OF PITTAREOW, 1682-1708.
others to her in liferent. Of this maniage there were three sons and
three daughters.
Sir David Carnegie had in all seventeen children — nine sons and eight
daughters.
The five sons of the first marriage were —
1. James, who was baptized on 5th July 1667.^ He died in March
1675, and was buried on the 31st of that month at Montrose.^
2. Archibald, who was baptized on 17th June 1668.^ Sir Archibald
Primrose of Carrington assigned to his grandson, Archibald Car-
negie, the sum of 12,000 merks, contained in a bond by Robert Earl
of Southesk, by assignation, dated 14th Jime 1679,* which sum was
afterwards acquired by his brother, John Carnegie, as his heir. Archi-
bald Carnegie adopted the military profession. On 31st May 1689,
in a letter to his father. Sir David, he informed him that he had come
to Edinburgh on the Monday preceding in company with his colonel,
Bargany ; and that Salton (Mr. Fletcher), to whom he owed a debt
of gi-atitude which he could not find words sufficient to express, had
been ' so forwardly his friend,' that he had secured for him the pay
for his company, of which Bargany wished to deprive him. Next
day he was to start for Glasgow, whence the troops were to march
to Dumbarton the week following.* He soon after went to France,
where he died on 24th September 1692 of a flux, caused, it is said,
by eating unripe fruit. The following letter from his brother,
Mr. William Carnegie, to one of his brothers, contains the distress-
ing intelligence which had arrived of the death of Archibald : —
L. Brother, — I receaved yours, dated the 10th instance. I have long
keept silent, but now I ame forced to reveall to yow the sade news of your
brother Archibald's death, having soe often had the certainty of it from very
sure hands, and laitly, further assurance of it by a servant of Captain
Hayes, who was present at hes buriall in France, upon the 24th of Septem-
' Records of the Parish of Montrose. * Extract Assignation, registered in the
Books of Session, 4th November 1679, at
Kinnaird.
Ibkl. ^ Original Letter at Kinnaird.
HIS CHILDREN. 257
ber last, and Captain William Hay dyed shortly after him. Ther distempers
were fluxes, by eating too much fruits. I ame very sorie to surprise yow
with this unexpected death, but I hope yow will not be extreamly discon-
solat, being allreadie sufficientlie tryed by the sade news of our mother-
in-law's death.' . . . Your aunt Janet was married about three
moneths agoe upon a son of Jackston's, Walter Keith, a skipper, but the
mariadge was not countinanced by our father. I expect that my father and
sister Kat. will be hear nixt weeke, for he designs to give up house at
Pittarrow, and will board him self ijvith hes mother while in the north, and
Kat. will stay here at the schools. .
Your affectionat brother & servant,
, Will. Carnegie.
Your sister and her husband are in good health, and are now in the
countrey.
Edinburgh, December 22, 1692.-
3. Robert, who was baptized at Montrose on lOtli May 1671.' 'The
Laird of Pittaro' had a child buried at Montrose on 9th August
1672, according to the Records of Burials of that parish. That child
was probably this son, Robert.*
i. John, who succeeded his fatlier as second Baronet.
."i. William, who was baptized at Montrose on 2d August 1675.^ In a
letter to one of his brothers from Edinburgh, on 11th April 1694,
William complains that he was in very bad health. He was
to try a ' desperate cure,' which, says he, will either ' end me
or mend me.'^ He died mimarried. An account of his last
illness and death is given at the close of the present memoir of
his father.
6. Robert, who was the only son of the second marriage, and was
baptized at Montrose on 6th Jime 1686. He was presented in
baptism by Mr. Charles Carnegie, Dean of Farnell. Robert Earl of
Southesk and Robert Viscount Arbutlinott were witnesses of the
1 This refers to the death of Catherine ^ Record of the Parish of Montrose.
Gordon, the second wife of Sir David Car- * Ibid,
uegie. ^ Ibid.
2 Original Letter at Kinnaird. " Original Letter at Kinnaird.
2 K
258 SIR DAVID CAKNEGIE, SECOND OF PITTARROW, 1682-1708.
baptism. Robert Carnegie died in March 1695, and was interred in
tlie new church of Montrose on the 24th of that month.'
The three sous of the third marriage were —
7. David, who was baptized on 24th January 1697. He received from
his father a provision of 8000 merks on 25th December 1700, and
granted a discharge for the same to his brother Sir John on the 1 3th
March 1718.^ He was a merchant in the West Indies, where he died
without issue.
8. James, who appears to have been born in the end of tlie j^ear 170.3
or in the beginning of 1704. On the 12th of January 1704, Sir
David granted to this sou a bond of provision for 3000 merks, for
wliich James granted a discharge to his brother Sir John on the
1 3th November 1 72i.^ James became a merchant in Montrose ;
and in the last will of Sir Jolm Carnegie of Pittarrow, dated 1 5th
March 1729, James Carnegie, merchant in Montrose, 'his brother on
the father's side,' is nominated one of the tutors and curators to his
children. James Carnegie is said to have died without issue.*
9. Alexander, who was baptized on tlie 29th April 1705, by Mr. John
Ochterlony, minister at Fordoun. He was presented in baptism by
Mr. John Carnegie for his father Sir David, who was then absent at
Edinburgh.^ Sir David granted a bond of provision in favour of his
son Alexander, for 3500 merks Scots, on 3d December 1705.^ On
the back of that bond. Sir David wrote ' Cancelled be occasion of his
death.' His death occurred before 25th May 1706, as Sir David in
his will of that date calls James his youngest son. This bond, after
being cancelled, was used by Sir David as the draft of another in
favour of a child yet unborn. One of the marginal notes on the
altered bond begins in these terms :— ' Considering that it hes pleased
' Almightie God to forme a living chyld again in my wyffe's wombe,
' and being sensible of my deiitie, according to my abilitie, to provyde
' Records of the Parish of Montrose. ^ MS. Genealogical Notes of the Pittarrow
- Original Bond, and Discharge indorsed Family at Salton.
thereon, at Kiunaird. . _ , , „ . , ^ „ i
, ^ . . , T. , -.1 x^. n . , , = Records of Parish of Fordoun.
■' Original JJoncl, with Discharge indorsed,
ibid. " Original Bond at Kinnaird.
HIS CHILDREN. 259
' the same, and being equally ignorant whether I shall be alyve when
' the child is borne, as whether it shall be male or female,' etc.^
The five daughters of the first marriage were : —
10. Margaret, who became the wife of Henry Fletcher of Salton. A notice
of this lady and her husband is afterwards given.
11. Elizabeth, who was baptized on 4th August 1665. She died before
8th August 1695, the date of the baptism of another daughter, who
was also named Elizabeth. In her father's will, dated 25th May
1706, it is recorded that his two daughters, Elizabeth and Grizel,
were buried in Grejrfriars' Churchyard, Edinburgh.
12. Catherine, who was baptized on 28th October 1669. She married
Mr. David Watson, writer in Edinburgh, who was then governor to
her brother, Mr. John Carnegie. Mr. Alexander Carnegie, her uncle,
in a letter to her husband dated at London, 2d July 1723, speaks of
their son as a 'hopeful bright youth, and' as one who 'will be an
ornament to his family.'^ His name was John Watson, and he
became a Writer to the Signet in Edinburgh.^
13. Christian, who was born at Edinburgh, 7th March 1674. A child
of ' Pittarrow' was buried at Montrose on 8th August 1676, and that
child may have been this Christian Carnegie.*
14. Grizel, who was baptized at Montrose on 2d October 1677. She
died before 25th May 1706, and, as already stated, was buried beside
her sister Elizabeth in the Greyfriars' Churchyard, Edinbiirgh.
The three daughters of the third marriage were : —
15. EUzabeth, who was baptized on 8th August 1695, being named after
her grandmother, Elizabeth Irving, relict of James Burnett of Kair,
and dame Elizabeth Falconer, tlien Lady of Balmain.'' Sir David,
her father, on 25th December 1700,^ granted a bond of provision
in her favour for 6000 merks ; and on 27th March 1703 he gTanted
another bond in her favour as cessioner to her grandmother, Ehzabeth
^ Original Bond at Kinnaird. ^ Records of the Parish of Montrose.
- rv • • , T i.i. ^ o IX ^ Register of Baptisms for Parish of For-
2 Original Letter at Salton. , " , . '^
" doun, vol. 1.
^ Pedigree by Mrs. Carnegie. " Original Bond at Kinnaird.
1^60 SIR DAVID CARNEGIE, SECOND OF PITTARROW, 1682-1708.
Irving, relict of James Burnett.' Elizabeth Carnegie married Ale.x-
ander Strachan of Tarrie, in the county of Forfar, by whom she had
two sons, David and Alexander, who both died unmarried, and two
daughters, Jean and EHzabeth.
16. Jean, who received from her father a provision of .5000 merks Scots,
by bond dated 1st January 1700." She died in April 1715, and was
buried in the parish church of Montrose on 2d May following.^
17. Janet, who received from her father a provision of 4000 merks Scots,
' for her better help to an honest life and foituue,' as expressed in the
bond, which is dated 1st January 1700.*
Sir David Carnegie, on the 25th May 1706, made his latter will or
testament at Pittarrow, of which the tenor is as follows : —
Be it knowen to all men by their presentts, me, Sir David Carnegie of Pittarrow,
knight and barronet, considering and calling to mynd that ther is nothing more
certain to all men then death, and nothing more uncertain then the time and manner
therof, and that it becoms all Christians the time of their health suae to dispose of
their affairs wordly that, when it shall please God to call them out of this life by
sickness and death, they, being disburdened of the cares of their affairs wordly, may,
with all patience, attend upon God's will and pleasure : Therfor witt ye me, being
heall in body, and perfect in memory, and in will, to have maid my later will and
testament as followes : To witt, I leave my soul to God my Creatour, and Maker,
and believes to be saved in his mercy, throw the mercies of Jesus Christ, my
Redeemer, and ordains my body to be decently interred in the church of Montrose
besides my tuo wives, if it please God to call me from this life in that toun, and if
at Edinburgh, in that pairt of the Greyfriers church yeard, wher my two daughters,
Elizabeth and Grizell, are buried, viz., on the left hand befor ye goe up the steps.
And if I happin to die at Pittarrow, in that eaice I will my body to be bmled in
our burial place at the back of the church of Fordoun, wher my father, severalls of
my brothers and sisters, and of my owen children are buried. And if I happin to
die at any other place, I leave it to the discretione of my sone (if present), and if
absent, to my nearest friends, to burie me in the nearest church, or church yeard,
as they please. Item, I nominat and constitut Mr. John Carnegie, my eldest law-
full sone, my only executer and universall intromitter with my haill goods, gear, and
debts, witli full power to him to give up inventar therupon for confirmatione to be
hade therof as use is. Item, I nominatt James Burnett of Monboddo (he being of
^ Original Boiul at Kinnaird. ■' Records of the Parish of Montrose.
- Original Bond, ibid. * Original Bond at Kinnaird.
HIS LAST WILL. 261
age), and till then Doctor Burnett, his goodfathor, Mr. John Ouchterlony, minister
at Fordoune, my wife dureing her widowity, John Arbuthnott of Caterline, and my
said sone John, tutors to David, Elizabeth, Jean, Janet, and James Carnegies my
youngest children, to whom I have granted bonds for their respective provisions,
and delyvered them to my said wife, their mother, to be keeptbe her for their good
and behoove, and which I wiU my said sone, and failieing of him any other blood
friend who yiwe saM(/(wms succeeds to me in my estate, to fullfill in every heid,
poynt, and article therof, and to treat my saids children kindly with just respect and
concern in all conditiones of life, wherein God's mercyfull providence shall state
them ; and of the abovenamed tutors, I will three to be a quorum (my said wife,
dureing her widouity, as said is, sine qua non), and after her marriage, my said
sone John, and they giveing timeous notice to the rest of the saids tutors then on
life, to meet and join with them in all their pupills concerns. And I doe, in the
last place, intreat all my friends in their severall stations, as my last desyre to them,
that they carie respectively and obleidgeingly to my wife, not only in her widouity,
but therafter, whylst she lives, being hopefull she will encourage them so to doe by
her carriage and deportment, both to our -saids children, and them, in all things.
And that this my testament may remain in memory, I am content and consents
thir presentts be insert and registrat in the Books of Councell and Sessione, or any
othir judges books competent within this kingdom, and to that effect constituts
my procurators. — In witnes quhairof (wryten by
William Mitchell, my servitor) I have sygned these presentts at Pittarrow, the
tuenty-fyfth day of May I'f vij? and six years, before these witnesses, Thomas
[Burnett] of Glenbervie, and Thomas Forbes of Thorntoune, younger.
D. Carnegie.'
For several mouths liefore liis death, Sir David Carnegie was a great
invalid. Hearing that several casks of superior brandy had been cast ashore
on the lands of his kinsman, the Earl of Northesk, Sir David wrote to Alex-
ander Carnegie of Bahiamoon, who was taking charge in the absence of
Lord Northesk, the following earnest appeal for a supply of the wholesome
spirit : —
Sir,
As I hear that in absence of the Earle of Northeske yow manage all sea
wrack to the best advantage for him, and being certainly informed that the sea has
cast in severall casks not only of the best of brandie, which thny that have toasted
of doe assure me, and which brandy does nowayes belong to the ships seawraokt at
^ Original Testament at Kinnaird, printed in the Minutes of Evidence in Southesk
Peerage, p. 139.
262 SIR DAVID CARNEGIE, SECOND OF PITTARROW, 1682-1708.
Montrose ; and also being told that several! casks of the best French wyne, of the
same nature, are lykeuayes cast ashore and seased by yow for the Earle's use ; Sir,
my sade sicknes these four moneths bygone, and yet continouing (having weakned
me extreamly beyond expression), — my body craves for its support the best of liquors
indispenceably, — I doe earnestly intreat I may have tuo gallons of the best brandie,
and als much of the best French wyne, at the current pryce the rest of the best shall
be sold at. This, Sir, as I know my Lord will be heartely satesfied, so when with
you I plead the benefite of blood relation, it saves me the pains of further persua-
sives. Only you will friendly consider the greit need I presently stand in for my
present subsistance and lyfe ; and quhich. Sir, from you will be the most seasonable
kyndnes you can express to me. So your ansuer by this bearer is expected by,
Sir,
Your afiFeotionat humble servant,
D. Carnegie.
Pittarrow, 12 Apryle 1708.
To the much honoured the Laird of Ballnamoon, — These.'
Whether Sir David was supplied with the brandy, or not, we are not
informed ; but he died in the month of November following (1708).^
Sir David was survived by his third wife, Jean Burnett, for many years.
Sir James Carnegie of Pittarrow, in a letter to his aunt, Margaret Carnegie,
Lady Salton, dated at Montrose, 22d May 1740, alludes to the death of
' Lady Pittarrow,' to whose funeral he had just arrived ia time. The Lady
Pittarrow here mentioned was Jean Burnett, relict of Sir David Carnegie,^
as may be concluded from an entry in the Eegister of Bui-ials at Montrose,
under date 15th May 1740, of the interment of Lady Pittarrow, senior, a
description wliich could apply only to Dame Jean Burnett.
Account of the Last Illness and Death of Williaji Carnegie, Son of Sir David
Carnegie of Pittarrow.
The true aoompt of my sone William's conditione, the haill tyme he was at my
house, since my return from Edinburgh till this day, quhich was Sunday, the 21 of
October exactly, be fyve ackloak in the morning.
At my return from Edinburgh, I found him verie lean, notwithstanding I found
that servants hade obeyed my directions as to the care of him, both as to dyet and
' Original Letter at Balnamoon. printed in Minutes of Evidence in Sonthesk
2 Extract Retour of his son, Sir John, Peerage, p. 140.
ilated 20th December 1716 at Kinnaird, ^ Original Letter at Salton.
THE LAST ILLNESS OF HIS SON WILLIAM. 1^63
otherwise. Afterwards eating with my selfe, I looked to his dyot, and notwith-
standing of his great leaness, his heart keept up, and would have been verie merry,
and [he] woald have walked some dayes above two or three myles at the fishing, and
his other divertisements, quhich made me impute his leanes most pairt to the
severity of his cure at Edinburgh, hoping throw God's mercy and goodnes to him,
by good dyot and rest to recover his flesh. Severall tyms he told me that he was
much worse, instead of being better of his cure, and that his leg and head was so
farr from being the better that they were worse. Quhairupon I told him that he
knew weell that it was at his owen desyre only that I gave way for his taking that
cure, and spoke to Sir Arohbald Stinsone and his master thairanent to his hearing.
He told me that his master persuadded him that that was the only way to cure his
legge and his head, and he imputed most of his distemper to the scall in his head.
Quhairupon he resolved to go and stay with the woman in Banehry who hade for-
merly cured it, to quhich resolutione I gave way, and sent Jo. Carnegie with him
to aggree for his intertainment kindly ; and first night they were at Clergy, and
nixt morning at Banehry, when Jo. Carnegie settled with that woman for his inter-
tainment and kindly residence with her, and for cureing his head. He gott a
verie ill night of wind and raine quhen he returned, quhich made me, quhen I met
him going to the Barns, displeased that he should not have stayed all that night
wher ever he was. He told that he was in the midst of the Month befor it came
on, and seemed not to apprehend anie prejudice thairby. Within some few dayes
after, he desyred to goe to Montrose, to provide him.selfe with necessaries for his
joyrney to goe to Banehry, and to get some things from Robert Stratone for his
cold ; and accordingly I sent William Blitchell, ofiicier, on horse back with him,
and Sir. Fergusoue told me since, that he was verie merry at his house. So, the
week after, I resolved to let him goe to Banehry to that woman ; and being in-
formd, a day or two after he came from Montrose, that he hade passed some blood,
mist with spittle, I asked him if it was so, and upon his confi'essione therof, I told
him I feard that was more to be looked too nor his legge or his head, and that I
feared his lungs was affected. Quhairupon he told me that he hade spitten just so
a year or two since at Edinburgh, and that his master told him it was from his
head, and William himselfe told me he hade no trouble in his lungs, nor in his
breathing. His constant custome was to go verie late to bed, and to ly the haill
fornoone, and he told his legge paind him so that he gott no rest till the morning,
so I allowed him to goe to his bed and ryse quhen he pleased ; and on Sunday,
after he came from Montrose, he soupt with me, and I thought hini rather better
than worse, and the servants told that he was verie merry, and sett up three hours
after I was in bed. He awakned about fyve nist morning, and tooke a great
vomiting of pure blood, which so affrighted the servants, that my wife and I was
raised to sie him die. When I came up to him, he gave me his hand, and bid God
be with me, for he was gone. But Doctor Melvill being at Monboddo accedentaly
264 SIR DAVID CARNEGIE, SECOND OF PITTARROW^ 1682-1708.
at the time, he raise immediatly from bed, and came with the express I sent post
to him ; and with some things ho gott out of the yeard, and other druggs I hade
by me, he stayed his vomite of blood ; and having discoursed at length with him
as to his conditione, the Doctor told me that he was so far gone in a consumptione
that ther was no hopes of his recovery. However, he sent for everie thing that was
proper for him to Montrose. The Doctor told me that he had been hecktick at least
two year, and that William hade confFcssed himself that he feard he hade been so ;
and the Dr. told me plainly that they hade killed him with that cure, and destroyed
his lungs, and that no physitian could ansuer befor the Colledge of Physcitians for
giving him that cure, he being hecktick. I not relying upon Dr. Melvill's skill, I
sent for Dr. Gordon, and consulted them both joyntly as to my sone's present con-
ditione ; and after that he had spoken fully with them, and gotten all the informa-
tione he could give them. Dr. Gordon was as hopeles of him as Dr. Melvill.
However, I keept them hier severall dayes, till quhat they prescryved came from
Montrose, and saw the operatione thairof ; and after they told me they could pre-
scryve no other things than ttey hade done, and could not stay no longer from
thair other patients, and that ther was nothing for him more, but to get the things
(juhich was prescryved ay as they were done, they went to Montrose, and as oft
as the things they prescryved were done, I sent to Robert Stratone, and caused
renew them. And I being thus hopeles of his recovery, I made the minister
almost everie other day converse with him as a sickly man whose recoverie was
uncertaine, and made him advise him such religious duties as were incumbent to a
dying persone, and gave him Dr. Sharlock's Practical! Discourse upon Death, and
Jeremi Tylzior's piece upon Holy Dying, being the best helps I hade for death-
bed ; quhairin both he himselfe did read, and I caused others to read to him.
And quhen churchmen were not present with him, now and then I discoursed my
selfe with him concerning the emptynes and instability of all creater comforts, and
of eternity after death, and somtyms presumed of quhat these learned men spoke
of death, and the duties of a dying persone, and continued so to doe till the verie
night he dyed. The first fourtnight he was deeply penitent and afflicted for his
sins, though in the judgment of charity he might be thought [not] so great a sinner
as others of ryper yeirs ; and the lest irregularitys of his youth were then weighty
to him, such as the denying to his sister Marget tuenty merks I hade sent him, and
the misapplying a litle of that money quhich Master James Carnegie, by my order,
gave him for the expence of his cure. And one night, looking me stadefastly in
the face, I perceivd tears to tr[i]nckle doun his cheeke. Quhairupon I asked why
he weept ; quhairupon he burst out and said, it was the seeing me, saying he was
never worthy of such a father. For God's sake, he asked forgivnes wherin he
hade displeased me ; tho' truly I never knew quhairin he hade done it. However,
for quieting of his spirit, I told him befor all present, that to my knowledge he
hade never given ground to displease me ; however, many thing[s] he imagined he
THE LAST ILLNESS OF HIS SON WILLIAM. 265
had done ; so I as freely and heartily forgave him, as I begged mercie in the name
of Jesus to my selfe. Therafter his spirit became more cedat and calme, con-
tinuing verie earnest and fervent in prayer to Almighty God to support his faint-
ing spirit with the consolations of the Holy Ghost, and to wash his souell and
bodj' in the blessed fountaine of our Saviour's blood ; and some days ere he died
he told he longed to be with the Lord, and to be singing Halelujas before his
throne, and that he doubted not but he would sie of his near relations ther,
to witt, his brothers and sisters, and named particularly the Dean of Far-
nail, my brother. This my brother Mungo was witnes to ; and many other
things he spoke to him, quhairof he can inform me. He expressed durieng his
sicknes inteer submissione to the will of God, a willingnes to die ; and I never
heard he put up one petitione for his recovery and health, except cphat the
minister and others did in his behalfe ; and the minister was so weel satesfied with
his carriage all the tyme of his sicknes, that many tyms he told my selfe that I
hade much more cause of joy then griefe. He departed this lyfe, day and moneth
and houre forsaid, as my brother told me, most sueetly, without so much as a
thratch or changeing his countenance, for my heart did not serve me to receave
his last breath ; and as some that attended him told me, he severall tyms said that
he would die at fyve ackloak in a morning. And that verie morning he died, hearing
the knock strick, he asked if it was fyve. They told him it was but two ; quhair-
upon he said he knew it was not fyve, for he would be yet weaker befor fyve. This
my brother told me, who was present with him. Fryday therafter, being the
twenty-sixt of this instant, he was buried in my buriall-place at Fordoune, wher-
unto were witnesses a great number of the gentry of the shyre, and a number of
countrey men, and the magistrats of Montrose, — the day being wonderfully warm,
and bright sun shyne.^
' Original at Kinnaird.
266
XIV. Sir John Carnegie, second Baronet and third of Pittarrow, 1708-1729.
Mary Burnett (of Leys), 1712-1754.
Sir John Caenegie was baptized at Montrose on the 27tli of January
1673.' Though the fourth son of Sir David, he succeeded his father, being
the eldest surviving son, his three elder brothers having predeceased their
father, leaving no issue. In his yo\ith he was placed for some time under
the care of the celebrated Gilbert Burnett, Bishop of Salisbury, who, in the
followiag letter, which has no address, but which bears internal evidence
of having been written to Sir David, expresses the high opinion he had
formed of his pupil : —
HONOEABLE SiR, —
I did not think it necessary to answer the letter which your son brought me a
year agoe, till I might be able to say somewhat to you that might please you more
than a meer civill letter. He has now been a full year under my eye, and I doe
assure you I have not in any one thing had the least occasion to be displeased with
him. He behaves himself both vertuously and discreetly, and follows his studies
very close ; so that instead of accepting the thanks with which you were pleased to
addresse him to me last year, I doe return you mine very heartily for putting it
in my power to doe some service to one who will, I hope, deserve it so very ^ell.
and answer all the pains that I can be at about him. I pray God to blesse you and
your family, particularly Mr. Fletcher, to whose friendship I hold myselfe obliged
for having so capable and so tractable a person put under my care. — I beg you will
believe that I am, with great respect, Honorable Sir,
Your most humble Servant,
Gi. Sarum.-
Salisbury, 3 Aprile 92.
Wlieu Sir David's health began to fail, his son John took part in the
management of the family estates. On the 6th of March 1 702, John, in a
letter to Mr. James Martin of Grange, mentions that, in consequence of
his father's severe Ulness, he had been prevented from going to Edinburgh
during tire winter, and from settling with the tutors of the Earl of South-
esk ; and he requests Mr. Martin to direct some of the Earl's chamber-
lains to receive the rents due for the lands of Pittarrow for the crop of the
' Records of the Parish of Montrose. - Original Letter .at Salton.
THE BARON COURT OF PITTARROW. 267
year 1701.^ On the 19th of the same month, Sii- David assigned the rents of
the Foordhouse of Pittarrow, the mill of Conveth, the milltown and lands
thereof, to his son John, to enable him to keep np his proper rank and posi-
tion as heir-apparent to the family estates.^
On the 20th December 1716, Sir John was served heir to his father in
the estate of Pittarrow and others.* He was recognised by James fifth Earl
of Southesk as nearest heir-male of the family of Southesk, after James
Lord Carnegie. The destination of the Kinnaird estates, in terms of a
procuratory which was executed by the Earl on 3d August 1715, in the
hope of saving them, shoidd the rising in that year be imsuccessful, was
made to the Earl himself in liferent, and his issue-male, whom failing, to Sir
John Carnegie of Pittarrow, and David his brother, and their male issue.*
Sir John was appointed factor on the forfeited estates of Southesk;
and he managed them for many years.
During Sir John's possession of the barony of Pittarrow, the heritable
jurisdictions of barons were m full force. A volume of the Eecords of the
Court of the Barony of Pittarrow is preserved at Kinnaird, from the entries
in which we obtain a glimpse of the pecidiar judicial business wliich was
transacted by the feudal barons in their courts. At the Baron Court of
Pittarrow, held on the 21st of July 1718, anent an action for assault com-
mitted by David Hdl in Mindains, on Eobert Orchestown in Pitskallie,
Hill confessed that he both bled and beat Orchestown ; and he was fined
£50 Scots therefor.* And on the 28th of the same month, James Barclay,
in a letter to Sir John Carnegie, informed him that David Beattie in Min-
dains, and two of Pitskallie's sons had created a riot, and had wounded
one another, for which they had been summoned to a Baron Court."
In 1747, Sir John Carnegie acquired from George Burnett of Kemnay
the lands and barony of Eedhall, near Pittarrow.
Sir John Carnegie married Mary, second daughter of Sir Thomas Bur-
nett of Leys, baronet. Their banns were 'proclaimed' in the church of
Fordoun on 31st August 1712.'' The marriage having been celebrated,
' Origiual Letter at Kinnaird. ° tojiy Minute of Court at Kinnaird.
- Original Assignation, ibid. ^ Original Letter, ibid.
^ Extract Retour, ibid. ' Register of the Parish of Fordoun.
•• Original Procuratory, ibid.
268 SIR JOHN CARNEGIE, THIRD OF PITTARROW, 1708-1729.
Sir Jolm and Sir Thomas Burnett, on the 2d of October following, entered
into a formal contract, whereby Sir Thomas agreed to pay Sir John 1 000
merks of tocher with his daughter ; and Sir John became bound to complete
his feudal title to the family estates, and thereafter to infeft Mary Burnett,
his spouse, in liferent in the Mains and Westertoun of Pittarrow, and in
the mill of Conveth, and others.''
About a fortnight before his death, Sir John conveyed all his property
to his eldest son James Carnegie, burdened, however, with his debts, and
with provisions to Lady Carnegie and their younger children.^
At the same time he executed a will, from which we give the follow-
ing extract : —
' That whereas the stage of this world is transitoiy and uncertain, I
' therefore judge it the duty of me and all prudent men to regulat and
' settle their matters in such sort as may best contribute to the regular
' management of affairs, in case of death, when, at the pleasure of God,
' the same may happen. I therefore, in the first place, authorize, nomi-
' nate, and appoint James Carnegy, my eldest lawfuU son, my sole executor,
' as well as hen- and universall legator ; with the burden always of all
' my just and lawfuU debts and children's provisions, confonn to bonds
' subscrived by me in their favours. 2", In confidence of the conduct,
' ability, and good will of Dame Mary Burnett, my beloved spouse, George
' Lauder of Pittscandlie, and James Carnegy, merchant in Montrose, my
' brother by the father's side, I nominate and appoint them, and each of
' them, to be tutors as well as curators to the said James Carnegie, my
' eldest son, and to all and every one of my younger sons and daughters,
' during the whole course and space of their and each of their minori-
' ties, and untill they attain to a perfect age of twenty-one years compleit.'
The will contams various other provisions as to the management of the
children and estate of Sir John Carnegie, at the sight and to the satisfac
tion of Andrew Fletcher, Lord Milton. It is dated at Pittarrow, 15th
March 1729.^
' Original Contract at Kinnaird. Printed - Original Disposition dated 15th and ITtb
in Minutes of Evidence in Southesk Peerage, March 1729, at Kinnaird.
p. 141. 3 Original Will at Kinnaird.
HIS DEATH. 269
Sir John died on the 3d of the following month. James Carnegie, his
brother, in a letter to his nephew. Lord Milton, dated 14th April, informs
him that on the 3d of that month, while Sir John was walking in his
room in his mansion of Pittarrow, he was seized with a faint, or sickness,
which carried liim off suddenly. On the 8th of the same month he was
interred in the family buiial-vault, at the church of Fordoun, most of
the gentlemen in the shire being present, with the Earl of Northesk and
Viscount Arbuthnot.^
The following was Lord Milton's reply to his uncle James Carnegie's
letter informing him of the death of Sir John : —
[April 1729.]
Dear James, — I just now received yours of the 14th, giveing me the melan-
choly account of my uncle's death, which I regreit exceedingly, as a very great
loss to all his friends, and an irreparable loss to his good lady and numerous
family.
I have lookt at his testament and nomination of tutors. I hope those whom
he has honoured with the trust of the management and inspection of his affairs
will diligently execute his orders in the manner he has very accurately laid down.
For my part, I shall alwayes be ready to do any thing in my power to serve his
family, and I am perswaded, as you have hitherto been a very kind brother, so
you'l now exert yourself for the support of the fatherless family. I have likewayes
a very good shar. Tho' I be but little acquaint with Mr Lauder, yet I am exceed-
ingly glad to hear him much commended for a kind freind, so that I do not think
my uncle coud have joined two properer persons with my Lady in the management
of the affairs. . . .
Give my most humble service to my aunt, your sister-in-law, and assure her
no body simpathises more with her, or is readyer to serve her, than I am ; and
take the trouble to give my service to your mother, sister, and all friends at
Montrose.^
Of the marriage between Sir John and Lady Carnegie there were six
sons and five daughters : —
1. Sir James, third Baronet.
2. John, who was baptized at Pittarrow house on the 10th of October
1716.' On 28th April 1721, he received from his father a bond of
]3ro vision, which included 6000 merks Scots, and an annuity of £100
1 Original Letter at Salton. ^ Records of the Parish of Fordoim.
^ Copy Letter at Salton.
270 SIR JOHN CARNEGIE, THIRD OF PITTARROW, 1708-1729.
Scots for board and education, till lie reached the age of fourteen
years.^ He died unmarried about the age of seventeen.^ Several
years after his death, namely on 20th April 1747, his brother Alex-
ander gi-anted to his brother Sir James a discharge for his own patri-
mony, and for the shares of his late brother John and his late sister
Margaret.^
3. David, who was baptized on the 23d of December 1717, and who
died in the prime of life, before 20th April 1747.''
4. Alexander, who was baptized cni tlie 26th of April 1722. On the
20th April 1747, he granted a discharge to his brother Sir- James for
liis own provision by his father Sir John, and also for the shares of
his late brother John and his sister Margaret. Sir James, in a
letter to Lord Miltcm, dated London, 21st April 1747, writes that
his brother Alexander is coming to town in order to embark for
Jamaica, where he proposes to settle for some time.^ In the fol-
lowing month Alexander was in Edinburgh ; and he then wi'ote to
Lord Milton on behalf of his ■ brother Sir James, begging liis Lord-
ship's interest at the approaching General Assembly in support of
Mr. George Campbell, presentee to the Church of Fordoun. In that
letter Alexander mentions that he was just about to set out for
London.® He soon after went to Jamaica, where he died before
3d February 1748, as appears from a letter of that date from his
brother Sir James to Lord Milton.^ Alexander Carnegie died
unmarried.
5. Henry, who was baptized on 31st August 1723.* Sir John Car-
negie, in a letter to his nephew, Andrew Fletcher, dated Pittarrow,
21st September 1723, writes, 'My wife is lately brought to bed
of a son, whom I have named after your father' (Henry Fletcher.)®
' Original Bond at Kinnaird. '' Original Letter at Saltou.
2 Martine of Clermont's Genealogy of the 7 Original Letter, ibid.
Carnegies.
■i Original Discharge at Kinnaird. ^ Martine of Clermont's Genealogy of the
■» /bid., and Records of the Parish of Carnegies, and Records of the Parish of
Fordoun. Fordoun.
^ Original Letter at Salton. " Original Letter at iSalton.
HIS CHILDREN. 271
In May 1 739, Sir James Carnegie, in a letter to Lord Milton, explained
the position of his brother Henry, for whose welfare he was more con-
cerned than for his own, because his opportunities of doing himself
good were smaller and more confined. Henry, who was now sixteen
years old, having made choice of the sea service, wished to go aboard
the fleet, and shoidd any opportunity present itself to Lord Milton
at London of doing him any service in that way. Sir James assured
liis Lordship that his father's family would own the obligation.^ Lord
^Milton without delay applied to a friend asking him to assist in
procuring the appointment of Henry Carnegie, who, he says, ' is
really a pretty young lad,' as a midshipman in the service of the
East India Company.^ Lord Milton's efforts were successful ; and
when on the point of sailing from London, on the 6th of March
1742, Henry wrote to him a letter, expressing his gi-atitude for his
Lordship's kindness.'^ This youth was unfortunately drowned at
sea in the beginning of the year 1747. This we learn from a letter
written by his brother Sir James to Lord Milton, dated London, 21st
April that year. ' Tliis day,' he writes, ' one of the papers mentions
' that the report is. cuiTent of two of the Company's ships, wliicli
' were expected home this season, being lost in a hard gale of wind,
' and one of them is the ship on board which my brother Harry was
' second mate, the " Prince of Orange," Captain Westcote.'*
6. George, who purchased Pittarrow, and founded the junior branch of
the Pittarrow family. Of George Carnegie and his descendants an
account is given under that branch.
7. Margaret, who was baptized at Pittarrow house on the 30th July
1713.^ Her father granted, on 20th April 1721, a bond of provi-
sion in her favour for 6000 merks Scots, with .500 merks for her
education.'' She died unmarried, before 20th April 1747, when her
brother Alexander granted a discharge, as heii' of his sister Margaret,
under a bond of provision by their father."
Original Letter at Salton. / Original Letter at Salton.
Copy Letter, dated 1 7th November 17.39, ' Records of Parish of Fordoun.
i. " Original Bond at Kinnaird.
Original Letter, ibid. • ' Original Discharge, ibid.
272 SIR JOHN CARNEGIE, THIRD OF PITTARROW, 1708 1729.
8. Mary, who was baptized on the 12th of August 1714/ On the 20th
April 1721, her father granted to her a bond of provision for 4000
merks, with 100 merks for her education.^ Mary married, 7th
September 1748, Colonel John Scott of Comistoim, in the county
of Kincardine.^ By a postnuptial contract, dated 1st November in
the same year, her husband. Colonel Scott, became bound to infeft
her in a liferent annuity of £100 sterling out of the lands of Comi-
stoun, in the event of her surviving him.* Of that marriage there was
no issue. Mary Carnegie survived her first husband, and also a
second husband, Mr. Forbes. In the year 1798 her youngest sister,
Elizabeth, specially mentions in her wiU her sister Mrs. Mary Forbes,
widow.^
9. Helen, who was baptized on the 17th of April Hig.'' Her father
granted her a bond of provision for 4000 merks on the 28th of April
i 721.' She married Alexander Aberdein of Cairnbulg, in the county
of Aberdeen, by whom she had a son, Alexander, who was a merchant
in Calcutta. Mr. Aberdein died in the year 1756, and was survived
by his wife, Helen Carnegie.*
10. Jean, who was baptized at Pittarrow house on the 13th September
1720." Her father granted her a provision of 4000 merks, and a
yearly allowance for her better education and breeding at schools, as
expressed in the bond, which is dated 28th April 1721.-"* She
married Eobert Taylor of Kirktonhill, in the county of Kincardine,
by whom she had four sons and two daughters.
11. Elizabeth, who was baptized on the 30th November 1724." Her
father granted a bond of provision of 4000 merks, with 500 merks
for education, resxsectively to her and Alexander, Henry and George,
his four youngest children. She latterly resided with her brother
G-eorge at Charlton, near Montrose. By a wiU, dated at Charlton,
1 Records of Parish of Fordoun. ^ Original Bond at Kinnaird.
2 Original Bond at Kiuuaird. 8 original Letter at Salton.
' Records of Parish of Fordoun. . „ , . r. • i i tt. j
, ^ . . , ^. ,,. . , ° Records of Parish of Fordoun.
* Original Contract at Kinnaird.
■- Original Will, ibkl. " Original Bond at Kinnaird.
" Records of the Parish of Fordoun. " Records of Parish of Fordoun.
LETTER FROM HIS WIDOW TO LORD MILTON. 2 73
18th Februaiy 1791, she bequeathed the sum of £150 to her nephew
John Carnegie, eldest son of her brother George ; £100 ' to the chapel
of Montrose;' and £100 to the Lunatic Asylum in the Links of Mon-
trose. By an addition to that will, dated at the same place, 2d June
1798, she directed that the two sums last mentioned should be
liferented by her cousin-german, Mrs. Eachel Seton, daughter of
the deceased Sir William Seton of Pitmedden, Baronet, and, after
the decease of that lady, by her sister, Mrs. Mary Forbes, widoM-.
Elizabeth Carnegie died before the 26th October 1798.'
Lady Carnegie of PittaiTOw, or, as she was commonly styled, Lady Pitt-
arrow, survived her husband many years, during which she appKed herself,
with great anxiety, to the management of the estate of Pittarrow, and the
education of her children. The following letter, written by her to Lord
Milton sliortly after the death of her husband. Sir John, shows her earnest
desire to act for the best, during her widowhood, in behalf of her family : —
My Lokd, — The meleneholy steate it has pleased God to put me in, oblidges
me to give you this troble ; and the great ashourens your Lordship was pleas'd to
give me of your frindship to me and my family, when I had the favour of seeing
you here, makes me throw my self intearly upon your Lordship's advyce in par-
ticular, and to be putt on a methode how to manadge for the good of my poor sone
and family ; I, for my part, being willing to go into any rationall methodes that
shall be thought proper for their interest: and that jour Lordship may the better
judge of my sone's circumstances, my brother, Mr. Carnegie, will show you a note
of such things as are yet knowen.
My eldest sone is goeing fourteen years of age, and, T suppose, will be ready for
the coUedge against Martimas. I wou'd be glade to know whether your Lord-
ship wou'd think it proper he shou'd goe to Aberdeen or Edinburgh ; for, if I may
beleive others, he deserves a good education, — better, perhapps, than his circum-
stances will permltt him to gett. I oifer my humble service to my Lady, and am.
My Lord,
Your Lordship's affectionate Aunt, and most humble servant,
Mary Carnegie.
Pittarrow, April 22, 1729.
To The Honourable My Lord Miltown, att Edinburgh."
1 Original Will at Kinnaird. - Original Letter at Salton.
274 SIR JOHN CARNEGIE, THIRD OF PITTARROW, 1708-1729.
Mary Burnett, Lady Carnegie of Pittarrow, died in the beginning of
June 1754, and was buried in the church or chm-chyard of Montrose. An
entry of the burial of ' Lady Carnegie,' on tlie 8th of that month, in the
' Eecord of the Dead' for that jDarish, can apply only to this lady.-'
In ordinary course the memoir of Sir James Carnegie, eldest son of Sir
John, and the third Baronet of Pittarrow, should here have followed that of
his father. But as Sir James, on the death of the fifth Earl of Southesk in
1730, became the heir-male and representative of the Southesk family, and
would, but for the attainder, have been the sisth Earl, his history, and that
of his descendants, including the present Earl, have been given as the con-
tinuation of the Southesk line after the fifth Earl.^ The history of the
Pittarrow line proper, therefore, closes with Sir John the second Baronet.
A short account of his sister, Margaret Carnegie, Lady Salton, who was
in many respects a remarkable woman, and of her excellent husband, Henry
Fletcher, and their distinguished son, Lord MUton, may not be considered
without interest, and is here subjoined.
' It was probably this Lady Pittarrow who was the subject of the following juvenile
elegy :—
Under this cloath a Rose doth ly,
Once in its prime, but now away :
It's taken to a better soyU,
Translated far above aU toyU.
In Paradise it doth spring.
Even in the land of Salem's King,
Wher there's no fading nor decay.
But sweetness flourishing aUway.
' This made on Lady Pittarra, by a boy of twelve years of age, Mr. LyeU, the
minister's son, of Montrose.' — Original at Salton.
2 See page 196, supra.
275
MAEGAEET CARNEGIE, Lady Salton, and HENRY
FLETCHER of Salton, her Husband, 1688-1745.
Margaket CiVENEGiE was the eldest daughter of Sir David Carnegie of
Pittarrow and Catherine Primrose, his first wife.'
When about twenty-four years of age, Margaret Carnegie married Henry
Fletcher, second son of Sir Robert Fletcher of Salton, "Knight. A formal
contract of marriage was entered into between them, which bears date at
Edinbiirgh, April 1688. The lady being ' of perfect age,' as the document
in question phrases it, enters into the contract for herself, without the con-
sent or concurrence of any parent or guardian. The contracting parties
accept of each other for spouses, and promise to solemnize and perfect
the holy band of matrimony with all the solemnities requisite, according to
the order and discipline of the Church of Scotland. Henry Fletcher
engages to secure 40,000 merks Scots to himself and Margaret Carnegie,
besides certain other sums which were due to him ; and, on the other hand,
Margaret Carnegie assigns to her promised spouse several sums of money
which were due to her under the bonds specified in the contract.^
Sir David Carnegie does not appear to have been favourable to the
marriage. Shortly before its solemnization, his daughter wrote to him a
letter, in which she submitted a statement of what she was willing to accept
as a provision in the event of her marriage, and she added that, provided
she could obtain his consent to her marriage with Henry Fletcher, she would
' The Primrose family was closely con- ' Heriot's wife being my grandfather's sister,
nected with George Heriot, the founder of ' When I was very young, I heard that
Heriot's Hospital, Edinburgh. In a letter ' George Heriot had ordered his wife's
to her eldest son, then Lord Justice-Clerk, ' nearest relations of the Primroses to have
dated 21st January 1741, Margaret Carnegie 'a share in the management wi[th] the
alludes to this coimexion. ' I would be very ' Magistrates of Edinburgh.' — [Original Let-
glad,' she says, ' Dr. Foules carried the eleo- ter at Salton.]
' tion. It was my grandfather's neglect that
' the Primroses have not more to say in the ' Original Contract of Marriage in dupH-
' management of Heriot's Hospital — George cate at Salton.
276 MAKGARET CARNEGIE, LADY SALTON.
refer the rest to Providence.' Soou after she again applied to her father,
requesting him to wi-ite to the Bishop of Dunkeld, to inform him that he
had given his consent to the match, and to request him to grant a warrant
to a minister of the Church to perform the marriage service.^
Sii' David Carnegie did not comply with the request of his daughter
so readily as she would have liked. Impatient at the delay which his
opposition was interposing to the accomplishment of an object which lay
so near her heart, she again, on the 19th of April 1688, wrote to
him a letter, in which she expressed her regret that he should have been
offended at anjrthing she had formerly written, and said, that he could not
surely think that she intended any breach of fihal duty towards so beloved
a father. In this letter she urged him anew to grant his consent to the
marriage, and to intimate this to the ' clergyman,' giving him liberty, at the
same time, to obtain a warrant from any bishop he pleased ; ' for,' says she,
' a letter directed to me wiU not do the business. ... I shall add no more,'
writes she in conclusion, ' but I wish I may be as dutiful a child as you
' have been a kind and loving father.'^
On the same day, the intended husband, probably in concert with the
lady, addressed a letter to the prudent father, thanking him for his indul-
gence to his daughter, in allowing her to follow her own inclinations, which
he knew were favourable to the writer. Henry Fletcher adroitly added,
that Sir David, by his aversion at first, showed that he put a just value upon
his daughter, and that, by his yielding at last, he had deserved the title of
the kindest and best of fathers, the name by which it was his greatest ambi-
tion to call him. His fortune, he said, was stiU in the hands of Sir David,
who might either crush him, or make him the happiest of men.*
These appeals Su- David could not resist, and with his consent, it would
seem, his daughter and Henry Fletcher were married on the 27th of the
same month by Dr. Strachan,* to whom a warrant for performing the
ceremony had been du-ected.
1 Original Letter, dated 26th March 1688, ■• Original Letter at Kinnaird.
at Kinnaird.
2 Original Letter, ibid. = Record of Marriages for the City of
3 Original Letter, ibid. Edinburgh.
THE PEARL BARLEY-MILL OF SALTON. 277
On the 23d of the following month, the youthful husband wrote to his
father-in-law the foHowing brief but pertinent letter, thankmg him for a
treasure so precious as was his daughter : —
SiK, — I hope you will not construe my silence to the want of respect or grati-
tude. The present 1 received at your hands, Sir, was of such value that it was no
wonder it took up all my thoughts, and made me forget the giver for a while. I find
myself happier than ever I durst have hoped for or can express ; and I wish I could
find some other way than words to testify my acknowledgement to you, Sir, to whom
I owe it all. The sincerity of my actions would then persuade you more than all I
can say that I am, -< '? C: CJ -I r~ r\
Sir, J^oOOloy
Your most obedient and humble Servant,
H. Fletcher.'
Edinburgh, 23 May 1688.
At the time of the marriage of his daughter, Sir David was not in cir-
cumstances to enable him to give her a large tocher, and her husband being
only a younger brother of the Laird of Salton, who was the celebrated
Andrew Fletcher, had not a large provision. The young couple, therefore,
began their mamed life with only a moderate fortime ; but, with rare in-
dustry and no inconsiderable ability, they applied themselves to the task of
bettering their position in life. Mr. Fletcher became tenant of the mill of
Salton under his brother. Margaret Carnegie had now an opportunity of
displaying her peculiar mental powers. Of a spirit too ingenious and enter-
prising to rest satisfied with the old-fashioned mode of working the mill
by a stone-mortar, she applied herself, with much energy, to the task of
getting it wrought by machinery, and of converting it into a mill for the
manufacture of decorticated, or, as it is familiarly termed, pot-barley. This,
at the present day, may seem a very simple affair ; but in the beginning of
the eighteenth century there were no barley-mills in Scotland worked by
machineiy, although then they had been introduced into Holland with great
' Original Letter at Kinnairii The writer pressed for money, Henry Fletcher at once
afterwards found ' some other way than came forward and became surety for his
words to testify his acknowledgments ' to father - in - law. — [Obhgation by Henry
his father-in-law, and he did not faU him on Fletcher, dated 30th September 1698, at
the occasion. About ten years after the Kinnaird.]
marriage, when Sir David Carnegie was
278 MARGARET CARNEGIE, LADY SALTON.
success. To Holland, accordingly, Margaret Carnegie made a journey to
obtain plans of the machinery necessary for the mill at Salton, and also to
study the making of Holland cloth. She took with her two skilled mechanics
in the guise of domestic servants, one of whom, Eobert Meikle, was an
ingenious millwright, and the other a weaver, who bore the unusual
name of Melchisedec. Meikle got access during the night to the barley-
mills in HoUand, and took such drawings of the machinery as enabled him
to construct, a similar mill on his return home. A new mill of very good
and substantial masonry was built at Salton in the year 1710. Meikle
had forgotten the position of some small but important pin, and was, in
consequence, for some time imable to put his machinery into working order.
He made trial after trial without success, and so great was liis chagrin, that
he was driven almost to the'extremity of putting an end to his life, when one
Simday, in church, intently meditating about the right position for this
troublesome pin, he suddenly succeeded in solving the problem by which
he had been so much perplexed. Overjoyed at his discovery, he could not
wait tni Monday morning, but had a large sackfull of barley made during
the night, which he sent to the Lady Salton by five o'clock in the morning.'
Some who are still alive remember the machinery, and say that it was very
complicated and cimously old fashioned.
The new mill was a great success. The barley made there, which was
called pearl barley, became celebrated over a great part of Scotland. Wag-
gons loaded with the article were sent to East Lothian and the surrounding
districts ; to the coimty of Fife, to Glasgow, and the West Country. Not
less than twenty men and an equal number of women were employed at the
miU. The Salton Barley-MUl Office in Edinburgh was a well-known place
of business. So jealous was Lady Salton of the secret of the construction
of her machinery, and so anxious was she to retain a monopoly of this jiarti-
cular trade, that, whilst, she occupied, dui-ing the day, a room in the mill spe-
cially fitted up for herself,^ all orders for barley were received across a door
which was secm-ely fastened by a chain to prevent strangers from entering.
1 Meikle is still remembered as an ingeni - make his churn and cradle go by the same
ous mechanic. He lived in a house adjoin- water that supplied the mill,
ing the barley-mill, and he contrived to '' Her habits of industry were such tliat
THE PEAEL BARLEY-MILL OF SALTON. 279
Henry Fletcher, in a letter to his son on 2 2d November 1714, wi-ites that
his mother is now perfectly master of the making of the barley, and the mdls
go extraordinarily well, and we have a very good sale. And in the fol-
lowing year, in another letter to his son, dated 7th June, Fletcher says that
she imderstands the mill business better than he does.^ The success of
of this enterprise excited the envy of the proprietor of a neighbouring mill
in the parish of Keith, who, notwithstanding her Ladyship's precautions,
succeeded in extracting the secret from one of the miller's men, whom he
had made drunk for that purpose. Mills wrought by machinery gradually
became common in Scotland, and the glory of the Salton Barley- Mill
passed away. It has now been converted into a corn-miLL Part of the
original machinery still exists, and has been removed to Salton-Hall
Mains ; but the only part now remaining at the mill is the nether half of
the large stone on which the barley was gi-ound. The walls of the mill
still stand, as they were first built.
The manufacture of Holland cloth was at the same time carried on by
Margaret Carnegie on a field adjoining the barley-mill.^ Weaving and
other manufactures were also greatly promoted by this energetic lady in
the vOlage of Salton.
To these particulars respecting the occupations of Henry Fletcher and
Margaret Carnegie, aud the energy with which they prosecuted them, some
illustrations of their temper and spirit, viewed imder another aspect, may
here be added. The letters which they wrote to their eldest son, Andrew,
when a student in Leyden, exhibit the character of the writers better than
anything else that can now be adduced.
The following lengthened paper, consisting of advices relating to religion,
morality, and gpod manners, given by Henry Fletcher to his son Andrew,
is without date, but it was probably communicated to him in a letter after
he had left Scotland for Leyden : —
she was generally occupied in spinning in ^ In a haugh farther down the Salton
the carriage when out for a drive, or when water, and near Salton Hall, the business of
going between Salton Hall and the miU, the British Linen Company was carried on
though the distance between the two places for many years, before their original occupa-
was not more than a mile. tioD was lost in banking.
1 Original Letters at Salton. Printed, pp.
285, 286.
280 MARGARET CARNEGIE, LADY SALTON.
Bring your self to a habit to waken betwixt 4 and 5 in the morning ; suffer not
your self to slumber, but awake fully. Ly stil a little, and in the first place lift up
your heart to God in this or the like manner : — Blessed and adored be the great
God, the Creator of heaven and earth ! Thou art infinit in wisdom, power, holiness,
justice, and mercy. In thee we live and move and have our being. To thee I
offer up my soul and my body, and all that I have and enjoy, to be disposed of by
thee as thou shalt think meet. I thank thee, 0 Lord ! for the protection and rest
I have had this past night. 0 Lord ! bless me this day, and preserve me from all
evil ; give me wisdom, and direct me in the way I ought to go, for Christ's sake.
Be very punctual in performing this duty. The happiness of the whole day
depends upon it. Quo seme! est imhuta recens servahit odorem testa diu. God will
reign all the day in our hearts if we begin with him. If the cares about worldly
things get possession first, they will keep it. If you begin the day with God, your
good Angel will attend you ; otherwise he wiU be scared away, and leave you
unguarded, and a prey to the contrivances of wicked men and evil spirits. In the
nixt place, consider what evil company or other temptation it is probable you may
meet with that day, and resolve firmly to shun or overcom it, and lay down methods
for this end ; and likewise take a review of your own faults, according to the former
night's examination, and be resolut to amend them. In the last place, consider
what study or other business you have to do that day, and resolve to do it vigorously,
without losing time or tryfling. All this may be done in very few or short thoughts
or words. We must neither languish at this work, nor run too slightly thi'ow it,
but do it gravely and solidly. Before you do any thing of this kind, endeavour to
be fully awake, for otherwise all that you do will be indistinct and unprofitable like
a dream. If you find your self apt to slumber when you are lying, throw your gown
about you, and sit up in your bed ; and if it be needful, have water near, and put
some of it on your face.
Rise out of your bed and put on a part of your cloathes ; wash your face and
hands, and comb your head. Then perform your solemn morning devotion, quhich
consists of 4 parts. In the first place, endeavour to avert your mind from all earthly
cares and concerns, and lift up your heart to God in this or the like manner : — 0
Lord ! mount my mind above the things of this life, and cast out of my heart all
cares concerning it ; open my eyes that I may have some prospect of thy kingdom ;
enlighten me that I may understand thy Word quhich I am about to read, and grant
that I may lay it up in my heart and shew it furth in my life ; and let thy good
Spirit teach me to pray in ane acceptable manner. In the nixt place, read a por-
tion of the Bible, such as is most plain and useful!, in Greek and English. Begin
with the Gospels. Read reverently and attentively, and then meditat on what you
have read, that you may infix it on your memory and turn it to use. In the third
place, pray. The parts of prayer are Adoration ; Resignation ; Petition of spiritual
good things, and of temporal good things, in so far as they are fit or needfull ; Confes-
HENRY FLETCHERS ADVICES TO HIS SON. 281
sion of sins ; Thanksgiving ; and Praying for Others. Let the 3 first be chiefly
insisted on in your morning prayer, and the 3 last in your evening prayer. Close
all your prayers with the Lord's Prayer, which supplys the wants and cuts off what
is amiss in our prayers. If you be truly sensible of God's goodness and fulness, and
of your own wants and sinfulness, and have an ardent desire to draw near to God,
his Spirit will teach you to pray in ane acceptable manner. In the last place, to
conclude your morning devotion, read a smal portion of some book of devotion.
Begin with the Whole Duty of Man.
At noon, or a little befor dinner, wherever you are, repeat in your mind some
psalm, or portion of a psalm, quhich you have formerly got by heart, either according
to the English version, or according to Buchanan's paraphrase.
At night retire about 9 a'clock. Wash your hands, cast off part of your cloaths.
When you have composed your mind to attention, lift up your heart to God in this
or the like manner : — 0 Lord ! open my eyes that I may see my follys and sins, and
mourn for them, and give me wisdom to provide proper remedies, and firmness of
spirit to put them in execution. And then esamin yourself, what sins you have
committed in thought, word, or in deed, what follys or faults you have been guilty
off in your conduct or behaviour that day ; and provide remedies in time coming ;
and put on firm resolutions to amend. In the nist place, perform your solemn
evening devotions, according to the directions given for the morning devotions ; only
omit the last part, quhich is the reading a portion of a book of devotion. In the
last place, consider what you have heard and seen that day, by which you may be
profited, what good instruction you have got, what good exemple, what faults you
have seen others commit, that you may shun these faults your self, what wise or
witty saying you have heard, etc. ; as also, consider what progress you have made
in your studies, and how to ply them better. As also, make ane accompt of your
expence that day, and consider how you may save your money or employ it better.
Go to bed. Befor you compose your self to sleep, lift up your soul to God in
this or the like manner : — 0 Lord ! I thank the for the mercys of the by past day,
both thes I have seen, and thes I have not perceived (and if ther be any thing
estraordinar, mention it particularly). 0 for Christ's sake pardon the sins of the
by past day, both these I have seen, and these which I have not perceived ! (and if
there be any thing extraordinar, mention it particularly). 0 Lord ! avert evil
thoughts ; give me quiet rest, if thou think meet ; take me into thy almighty pro-
tecticfn, and grant that when I awake I may be presently enabled to lift up my
heart to thee. Be very punctual in performing this duty : for it shuts up the day
with pleasure and security ; and it being very natm-al to begin where we left, it
will open the nixt day with light, joy, and strength.
When you take meat or drink, never omit first to ask a blessing ; and at your
set meals give likewise thanks when you have done. If it be done in publick
by others, be attentif, and let your mind go alongs with what they say. Few are
282 MAEGARET CARNEGIE. LADY S ALTON.
attentif to this part of devotion ; many omit it. If the company be not disposed to
do it publickly, do it mentally for yourself.
Ee exact in observing the Lord's day. The happiness of the whole week
depends upon the keeping well this day. It is to be a day of rest from human
studys and bodily labour, but not a day of sleeping and slumbering and laziness.
It is a feast day indeed, in which the body is not to be denied its share ; but it is
chiefly a spiritual feast, and therefor al that indisposes for spiritual exercises and
rejoycings should be abstained from, and our great meal taken at night. But in
this be not scrupulous ; take it when the company you live with take it, for you
may always take it moderately. The whole Lord's day should be spent in spiritual
exercises, publick and privat, except what the necessitys of the body, the relaxa-
tion of the spirit, and the works of mercy do necessarly require. All the spiritual
exercises must be done with more length this day than on other days. To the
directions given what to do every day after you wake, and befor you rise, this must
be added on the Lord's day, tljat you take a review of the whole bygone week, and
examin acuratly the faults and sins therof, and lay down methods how to help
them this week Never omit going to church both forenoon and after-
noon, when you are in health and have the oportunity. One may profit by very
ordinar sermons ; and prayers not rightly nor decently exprest may be enlivened
by our sincerity and ardent manner in joyning with them ; and the praises are
always excellent, being dictat by the Spirit of God to David and others. Never
addict yourself to any party, either Presbyterian or Episcopal. Be free to hear
them both, and censure none of them ; there are sincere good men in both partys.
Beware of drowsiness and wandring thoughts when you are in the church. Re-
member in whose presence you are, and what He requires of you, that he will not
be mocked. Every Lord's day get by heart a psalm in Buchanan and the English,
or a part of a psalm when they are long. Fill up the rest of the day with reading
the Scripture and books of devotion, and with pious meditations.
Be always ingenuous in what you say or do. Dissimulation and lying are base,
mean faults. To be guilty of them is to fear man more than God, to love earth
Ijetter than heaven. A lyar is not believed even when he speaks true. Every
body, after they know a lyar or a dissembler, undervalue him, and are on their
guard against them ; and he is ane abomination to God.
Be modest and humble with all men ; by which is not meant that you should
be mean, silly, or cowardly; but that you should be proud of nothing; th^ you
should not prefer your self to others ; that you should not insult over others, when
you find you have any advantage over them, or when they have fallen into any mis-
fortune : rather have compassion on them, but it must be such as is mixed with love ;
there must be no disdain mixed with it ; and endeavour to help them, and then you
gain their heart. . . .
Learn to receive a reproof right. Tho' you say nothing again, and seem not
HENRY FLETCHER S ADVICES TO HIS SON. 283
angry, yet if you have any boyling at your heart, you do not receive it right.
Whither it come from one that loves you, or one that hates you, you may make a
right use of it ; be not so weak as to take it ill. A reproof is like a knife ; if you
take it by the heft, you may make use of it for your advantage, if you take it by
the edge it will cut you. A reproof is like a looking-glass, quich will show you
your defects and faults, quich self-love hides from every one. And when you are
reproved amiss, as that may happen, you may stil profit by it, for therby you may
learn patience.
Beware of censuring your neighbour. A censorious spirit is a mean, invidious
spirit. Bather speak of any one's good quaUty than of their bad.
In conversation, the best quality is to hear attentively, and to answer pertin-
ently. Speak litle ; it is not proper to youth to speak much ; but be not sullen,
say what is necessar and to the purpose, and no more. Shun all bantring in con-
versation. Those who give way to it come at length to turn all things into ridicule,
and become in the end ridiculous themselves ; but this does not exclude mirth and
wit from conversation. Thes ar very agreeable, but a continual silly jeasting is
very foolish.
To be attentif is one of the best qualitys, and without quich no good quality
can be acquired. You must hear attentifly, read attentifly, if you would profit by
it. We must be attentif in conversation, if we would please others or profit by it.
Endeavour to acquire a habit of attention when you are young, for then it is easily
acquired, and cannot be acquired afterwards. A stil posture of body contributes
much to it.
You must abstain altogether from cards, dice, billiards, and all house games.
They are of no use for recreating body or mind ; at best they are a loss of time,
and very often bring with them many other inconveniencys and sins, such as
swearing, drinking, quarrels, loss of money, unthrifty and wicked shifts to get more.
Shun the tavern, and all idle conversation; and the conversing with wicked
people, whether debauched or atheistical ; for their manners and ways will insensibly
creep in upon you.
Endeavour to acquire a politeness in your carriage, quich consists in being civil
to every one, and rude to nobody ; in a good easy carriage of the body ; in a
modest tone of voice ; in lifting your hat and bowing and saluting handsomly,
without affectation, or too much negligence. Keep yom- body always in a good
posture and easy. It is childish to play with your fingers or your feet. It is rude
to be biting your nails or tossing your head about. Keep your head straight, and
do not louch with j'our shoulders. Sit even on your chair and fill it right, and do
not move it up and down ; cross not your legs. Snude up your hair and pouder it
often. Put on your cloaths properly, and keep them clean and whole. Some in
conversation ai-e in a perpetual flyre of laughter, which is very undecent.
Apply yourself closs to the study of the law, from the time of your devotions in
284 MARGARET CARNEGIE, LADY SALTON.
the morning till breakfast. Immediatly after your breakfast put on the rest of
your cloaths, and then ply your study again till you go to the college. The half of
the time betwixt dinner and supper may be employed in study, and the other half
in diversion, as dancing, walking, golf, conversing.
Indorsed by Andrew Fletcher — Advice from my father.
Andrew, since he had left Scotland, had not enjoyed good health, and
this was a cause of much anxiety to his parents. In a letter written to
him, 22d June 1714, begun by his mother, and continued by his father,
they express how deeply they were concerned to hear of the unfavourable
state of his health, which they thought had been caused by the moist air
of Leyden, and they would have him, if he was not getting better, to go
immediately to Utrecht, which was a much healthier place. From the same
letter we learn that the barley-mill at Salton was engaging the close atten-
tion of his mother ; that it was in excellent working-order ; and that it was
becoming a very profitable concern.
Dear Andrew, — I am very sorie to know by yours that yow have nott keept
your health since yow went fi-om us. I am persuaded that the air of Leyden is
nott for yow ; the moisteness of it I'm afraid has occationed the headach and loose-
ness yow have had, and contineus stiU to affect your eyes. I intreat yow to take
advice of the best phitions wher yow are ; butt pray take no strong physick, for I
know it is nott for yow, and leave the place wher yow now are, if yow doe nott
quickly perfitly recover your health. Doe nott spair any thing that may contribute
to it, and take a good dyet ; by no means pinch your self then ; draw mony, and
live easie ; you know yow will be chearfully ansm-ed. Tho' your eyes does nott
appear red yett, the gore and stifness comes from a watery houmour, and I belive
it would doe yow good to putt a Burgundy pick plaister betwixt your shoulders.
If yow find it make your back itch, and mak it moist, it will help to draw the
humour from your eyes. Take 2 pices of old lining cloaths, a boutt ane inehe
broad and 3 inches long, and dip them in waiter, and put them behind your eares,
as yow have seen young children use : wett the clouts when they grow dry. I have
knouen the use of this some time recover the eyes perfittly. Pray writ so soon
as this comes to your hands, how yow are. My eyes is sore with want of sleep for
some dayes, since Robie came home, which makes it uneasie for me to writ more.
— I am, dear Andrew, your afectionatt mother,
Margt. Fletcher.
Your mother not being able to wryte more, bids me tell you that the goods you
helped Rob to buy pleases her very well. She says you need not trouble yourself
LETTER FROM HENRY FLETCHER TO HIS SON. 285
to inquire anything about the making of barley, for she has taken pains on it since
you went away, and is perfectly master of it, and the mills goes extraordinar well,
and we have a very good sale, which it seems our neighbour has not, for he sent
Mr. Adam with a commission to Mr. Lundy to try at me if I would take his milne,
for he was going to set it, and would prefer me to any other ; but I refused to medle
in it. I believe he will not get it set, becaus no body can live there conveniently
to attend it. . . .
Be very carfull of your health, but be not anxious. We are all in the hands of
a good God, and if we fear and obey him, he will protect us and send that which
is best for us, whether it be sickness or health, death or life. Let us then resign
chearfully all to him, and let him do what seem good in his eyes, and it shal always
turn to our good.
You wryte that ther is a great mortality of cattel. That word is not propper ;
you should say a great death of cattel, for mortality has a correlatioun to immor-
tality, and is only used when one speaks of men. The books and catalogue you
wrote for shal be sent with Captain Biset, who intends to sail nixt week ; and they
shal be directed to Mr. Gordon in Roterdam. Let me hear from you by first post,
and give me a particular account of your health.
Salton, 22 November 1714.
To Mr. Fletcher, Student at Leyden, to be left at Mr. Gordon's house, mer-
chant in Roterdam.
With all her activity, Margaret Carnegie suffered frequently from
severe illness. Her brother William Carnegie, in a letter from Edinburgh,
11th April 1694, complains that his sister Fletcher had been tender since
she came from Bath.-^ And in the year 1715 she was so very ill that her
husband despaired of her recovery. This we learn from a letter which he
wrote in June that year to their son Andrew, who was still prosecuting his
studies at the University of Leyden. An extract from that letter, which
relates to various other family matters, and which contains various fitting
advices to their son, is here subjoined : —
Your mother has been so very ill since I wrote to you last that several times I
despaired of her recovery. She is stil in a languishing condition, and all our hopes
of her recovering, nixt to the goodness of God, depends on the change of the
weather, which continues yet cold with us, and has been always so since the
ecclipse. I am sorry for what you tell me about your eyes ; but I am not much
afraid of the consequences, for I was subject to these flushings when I was young,
1 Orisiual Letter at Kinnaird.
286 MARGARET CARNEGIE, LADY SALTON.
especial}' in the spring of the year. A litle time and good management will wear
them off. You must by no means strain them with too much reading ; and be not
too busy with remedies. It was thus I recovered mine, and my sight is very
strong yet, for I make no use of spectacles. Beware of sitting up late, or travelling
in the dark ; for both these weaken the sight. I read your letter to your mother.
She understands the mill business better than I do, and was very well satisfied with
the particular accompt you give of that matter, and thinks it will be of use here.
One thing, she says, you have forgot, whither there was any air-holes in the broads
above the mill-stones, becaus she thought that the want of air about om- mill-
stones did heat the bear too much.
I am afraid my brother will have but too much ground to be displeased with
Robe. However, it is not your business to inflame the reckoning ; and I hope you
have not done it. On the other hand, you must not say the least thing in Robe's
defence that is not true ; and take heed that all that you say to your uncle be per-
fectly true, and that you use not the least dissimulation, for he will very quickly
find you out, and will have no kindness for you afterwards ; and altho' he did not
find you out, it is a fault in the sight of God. . . .
I must always exhort you to make the best use of your time that your health
wiU allow. Time is never to be recalled. Tour greatest concern needs meet with
no interruption becaus of the weaknesss of your sight, since it is the work of the
heart. Your other studys may sufi'er a loss by it ; but endeavour to make up this
with conversing on that subject with Sir. Cunningham and others. Adieu.
Salton, 7 June [1]715.
To Mr. Andrew Fletcher, student, Leyden, in Holland. Pd. 6.
My father, 1715. [This last is in the handwriting of the son to whom the
letter was addressed.]
After the date of this letter, Margaret Carnegie's health showing no
signs of improvement, her husband, Henry Fletcher, again ■WTote a letter
to their son Andrew, on the 21st of June, informing him that his mother
was still in a very precarious condition, and telling him that she complained
that he had not inquired so anxiously about the state of her health as she
had expected, which she was ready to ascribe to want of affection.
Andrew in his answer, an extract from which is here subjoined, expresses
his regi-et that he should have given liis mother occasion to complain of his
apparent neglect, and assures her that she was the object of his tenderest
affection.
Sir, — Sunday last I received yours of the 21st of June. I'm very sorry my
LETTER FROM ANDREW FLETCHER TO HIS FATHER. 287
mother continues still in so dangerous a condition. I am vexed to have given my
mother reason to be grieved by enquireing so little about her health ; but I am sure,
and I hope she will believe, that it did not proceed fi-om unconcern'dness ; for T am
very sensible of my mother's kindness and extraordinar concern for all of us, and
how unworthy I have been of such a mother, and what an irreparable loss I should
make if any thing ailed her. So long as I live I shal reckon it my greatest honour
to obey and be serviceable to my mother. If my comeing home at this time could,
by easing my mother of any trouble, contribute to her recovery, I earnestly desire
you would send for me immediately ; for tho' the staying here and seeing a little of
the world afterwards might prove of advantage to me, yet it is not absolutely neces-
sary, and tho' it were, it is in no case to be put in the ballance with my mother's
health. . . .
My uncle is thinking of going to Paris in 2 months, and Mr. Cunninghame is
thinking of going to London in 3 weeks, but will be back here in 3 months. He
has received all the ale you sent, and retm-ns you thanks. The last was extreamly
good. Bom-man is made professor of history here. I'm uneasie till I hear how my
mother is. — I'm, Sir, your most obedient son and humble servant,
Andr. Fletcher.
Leyden, Twesdaeyis, the 16th July N.S., 1715.
Andrew Fletcher of Salton, the elder brother of Henry, never married,
and when his friends occasionally hinted of marriage to him, he always
answered by referring to the many domestic virtues of his sister-in-law.
' My brother,' he would say, 'has got the woman that should have been
my wife.'
By the death of his brother Andrew in 1716, Henry Fletcher suc-
ceeded to the estate of Salton, and he had now ample means. But the
habits of industry wliich he and his wife had acquired when in compara-
tively poorer circumstances, led them, on acquiring increased wealth, to
enter upon additional speculations ; and, besides the manufacture of barley
and linen, they carried on farming to a considerable extent imder their
own management.
In the year 1726, when advanced in years, Henry Fletcher, in antici-
pation of his death, which he believed to be not far distant, wrote the
following letter, intended to be delivered after his death, to his son Andrew,
informing him that he had disponed his whole estate to his mother, and
enjoining him as to the manner in which he ought to act in reference
to her : —
288 MAEGAEET CARNEGIE, LADY SALTON.
Andrew, —
This letter is to be delivered to you immediatly after my decease, which cannot
be far oif.
I have thought it fit, upon very weighty reasons moving me therto, to put my
beloved wife in a condition not to depend upon any of her children, and therfor I
have disponed to her my whole estate, moveable and immoveable, and therby have
made it your interest as well as your duty to be submissive and obedient to her, and
to comfort and support her in every thing.
My cabinet, trunks, and papers, become hers immediatly after my decease,
according to my disposition to her, and therfor I discharge all sealing, opening,
sequestrating of cabinets, trunks, papers, etc. And I forbid you to raise any action
whatsomever against your mother, directly or indirectly, or to require from her the
sight of any papers. It ought to be enough to you that I tell you she has such
papers and rights. It will be to your disadvantage to do otherwise.
Your mother has a strong inclination to do for you presently after my decease,
what perhaps you wish for ; but I have endeavoured to dissuade her from it as a
thing neither for her good, nor yours ; and I hope she will hearken to my advice.
But if it shal happen that, out of compassion, she make you any such offer, I
desire you to refuse it. This is the noble way, the way to peace and love, to which
I exhort you. Tell her you will do every thing she desires you except this, and my
soul shall bless you, and God will reward you. This is the last request from your
affectionat father, H. Fletchek.
Salton, 22 April 1726, in the 74th year of my age.
I have delivered to my wife a copy of this letter.
Heniy Fletcher lived seven years after the date of this letter. A few
days before his last illness, he vs-rote the following touching commuuicatiou
to his wife : —
God has bestowed many blessings on you : beauty, goodness, and spirit, but,
above all, ane early and true sense of your duty to Him, and love to your neigh-
bour, whom you are ready to the utmost of your power to help, without any reguard
to your own convenience. God gave you a true friend, quho has always loved you
entirely, and has been always loved by you ; and by God's goodness, nothing has
been capable to break our peace. I am now sinking under the weight of old age,
and in all appearance will be quickly removed : submit humbly to the will of God ;
this will draw you nearer to Him, quho is aU-sufficient, and fit you for higher enjoy-
ments, and exalt you above the things of this life.
They have a poor, mean notion of heaven quho wish to Uve here for ever, tho'
youth, beauty, spirit, and friends, and all the pleasures of this life, should be con-
tinued to them in the full tyde of perfection, for Isaiah, c. 64, and the Apostle,
LETTER TO HER FROM HER HUSBAND. 289
2 Cor. c. 13 [1 Cor. ii. 9], teach us, ' Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have
entred into the heart of man the things that God hath prepared for them that
love him.' Be not troubled at the loss of outward perishing things, since greater
things are to succeed — everlasting things, 2 [1] Cor. c. 15, ' for when this corruptible
shal have put on incorruption, and this mortal shal have put on immortality, then
shal be brought to pass the saying that is written. Death is swallowed up iu
victory. 0 Death, where is thy sting ? 0 Grave, where is thy victory ? Thanks
be to God quho giveth us the victory throw our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, my
beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, immoveable, always abounding in the work of the
Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.' We shal
then attain the full perfection of our body, spirit, and soul. We shal have often
comunion with our dear friends quho are gone before us, with the saints and
angels, and shal be admitted to the favorable presence of God, quhilk is the light
of all felicity. They, quho are persuaded of the truth of thes things cannot look
upon Death as ane enemy, but as a friend, quho unfetters them, and sets them at
liberty, and makes them capable of thes high enjoyments.
Some think, when they believe they are dying, that if they had a year, a
month, a week, a day longer to live, they would repent and amend, and be fitter
for death, and are wholly taken up with these desires and hopes. We should give
no harbour to such desires ; throw them out ; they are deceitfull. It is a repining
at God's providence ; it hinders the right use of the present moment, which is all
we can call ours. The merits of our Saviour is that alone quhilk can fit us for so
gloomy a passage. We shal obtain that the merits be applyed to us by a livelj',
hmnble sense of our sins, such as pierces our hearts, together with a firm faith and
ardent desire, and seeking after that grace and favour of God, for the sake of our
Redeemer, quhUk pierces the heavens, and reaches the throne of God, and is re-
turned immediatly into our hearts by the Spirit, which brings healing under its
wings. This requires not necessarly length of time ; it may be done instantly.
David acknowledged his sin in the matter of Uriah to Nathan, and Nathan told
him that the Lord had put away his sin, but that he should suffer a temporal
punishment, quhilk began with the deith of the child, and finished by Absalom's
rebellion, &c. Daniel, c. 9, saith, ' While I was speaking and praying and confess-
ing the sins of my people Israel, and presenting my supplication before the Lord my
God ; yea, while I was speaking in prayer, even the man Gabriel, whom I had seen
in the vision, at the beginning, being caused to fly swiftly, touched me at the time
of the evening oblation. And he informed me, and talked with me, and said, 0
Daniel ! I am now come forth to give thee skill and understanding. At the begin-
ning of thy supplication the commandment came forth, and I am come to show thee ;
for thou art greatly beloved; therfor understand the matter, and consider the
vision. Seventy weeks are determined on thy people,' etc. The commandment
came forth at the beginning of his supplication, and the angel touched him whilst he
290 MARGARET CARNEGIE, LADY SALTON.
was yet praying. How quick are the returns to ana ardent, humble, sincere heart !
What Christ said to the thief on the gallows, ' To-day shalt thou be with me in
paradise,' is a great instance of this. We want faith and vigour in our adresses
to God. It is not always the work of time, but of a right frame and temper of
spirit and heart ; of quhilk a thorow reformation (if time be allowed) is a necessar
consequence, but may be real in the sight of God, tho' no fuller time be aUow'd.
This is a great priviledge, that our peace can be made in so short a time. But
they are absolutly debarred from this priviledge quho put off and delay their
amendment, and trust to a death-bed repentance; for this is inconsistent with
obtaining forgiveness. Let us then seek God as soon as ever his providence calls
us, or that His Spirit moves our hearts ; for then His ears will be open to our cry,
but will be shut afterwards. Our Saviour healed many diseases of the body (when
he was apply'd to with faith) on persons that were at a distance, in the moment
that he pronounc'd the word ; so likewise he heals the diseases of the soul — ' Thy
sins are forgiven thee.'
Dorso — H[enry] F[letcher's] Advice To M[argaret] C[arnegie], the Lord's
day befor he fell sick, which was on the Wednesday the 13 of July 17.3-3.
The married life of Henry Fletcher and Margaret Carnegie lasted for
forty-five years, when it was dissolved by the death of the husband, which
took place on the 23d of July 1733. Of their marriage, there were three
sons and four daughters. (1.) Andrew, Lord Milton ; (2.) Eobert, born 2d
March 1696, and died unmarried ; (3.) David, born 3d August 1701, who also
died unmarried ; (4.) Katheriae ; (5.) Margaret, died 1st January 1774;
(6.) Martha, born 10th March 1697, and died 14th June 1771 ; and (7.) Mary,
born 26th February 1698, and married to Mr. Hepburn of Monkrig, in the
county of Haddington, by whom she had a daughter, who died unmarried.
Margaret Carnegie survived her husband nearly twelve years; and
during that period, though frequently laid up by sickness, she managed
the estate of Salton with her wonted activity. Her daughter, in a letter to
her brother, Lord Milton, on 24th May 1743, writes that their mother has
got a new cold, which has brought on her hysteric illness. She is better,
and sleeps some better, but the cough still continues. She would not con-
sent to call any physician, as Mr. Congleton and old Dr. Sinclair were
always against her taking any drugs for her hysteric illness. She thinks,
wlien the cough is well, that she could get abroad in the coach. It would
HER LAST ILLNESS AND DEATH. 291
do her more service than any other thing. She is in no immediate danger,
though she has been much distressed. This has been a very sickly season,
for every body at Salton almost has been sick.'
In the month of February 1745, nearly four months before her death,
Margaret Carnegie wrote the following note, intended for her eldest sou
Andrew, as an expression of her dying wishes : —
You know I left you only the hangings of my roume, and I left every thing else
in the roume to Maly, and the closet, and all linen, bleached and unbleached, woolen
and linen yarn that is in the wardrobe. I ordained her and her sister Peggie to
stay here or Whitsunday. I ordain my cattle, horses, and sheep to be rouped, coach
and chaise and every thing, corn included, she paying the rent for the roumes. The
money to come in to her for mournings to her and her sisters. This is the last
desire from your mother, at Salton, seventh of February.
Margt. Fletcher.
Indorsed — " Margaret Carnegie to A. F., 1745."-
The good Lady Salton died on the 27th of May following the date of
this note, and was interred in the burial vault at Salton on the 30th of
that month.
To the foregoing memoirs of Hemy Fletcher of Salton and Margaret
Carnegie we have now to add a brief sketch of Andrew, the eldest and the
most distinguished of their sons.
^ Original Letter at Saltou. ^ Original Letter, ihUl.
292
ANDREW FLETCHER, Lord Milton and Lord Justice-Clerk,
1691-1766.
The good precei^ts of Henry Fletcher and Margaret Carnegie were not
lost upon their eldest son, Andrew. The father had the satisfaction of living
to see this son made a Lord of Session and a Lord of Justiciary,^ under the
title of Lord Milton, — a title taken from a small property adjoining the Salton
estate which bears that name. To the latter office Lord Milton succeeded,
upon the resignation of James Hanailtou, Lord Pencaitland, who from gout
had been rendered incapable of travelling the circuit. Margaret Carnegie
survived to see her son made Lord Justice- Clerk ; an office which he held
with great distuiction for thirteen years, when he resigned it on being ap-
pointed Principal Keeper of the Signet. He retained his seat on the bench
of the Court of Session tiU his death, which took place at his residence,
Brunstane House, near Musselburgh, on 13th December 1 766, in the seventy-
fifth year of his age. He was buried in the family vault in Salton church.
Hiwh as Lord IMilton ranked in the character of a Judge, he ranked still
higher as one of the most successful administrators of civil affairs in diffi-
cult and trying times. At the time of the rising in 1745 on behalf of the
dethroned family of Stuart, Lord Milton, who was then Lord Justice-Clerk,
took an active share in the management of affairs connected with the
Government in the south and west of Scotland, while Duncan Forbes, Presi-
dent of the Court of Session, had the chief direction of affairs in the north.
At the battle of Prestonpans, Lord Milton M'as engaged, perhaps partly
in a civil, and partly in a military capacity, in giving such advice and assist-
ance as appeared best for the royal cause. A report was spread that he
had been killed in the action, along with Colonel Gardiner ; and his servant,
who hurried from the battle-field to Salton with the joyful news of his
safety, was immediately rewarded by the family with the free grant of a
liouse and a piece of ground ui the village of West Salton.
1 It is said that when his uncle, Andrew done. ' I have a nephew, my Lord,' was the
Fletcher, was on his deathbed in London, answer of the dying patriot, ' who has been
in 1716, Lord Sunderland visited him, and ' studying law, make him a Judge when he
asked if there was anything he wished to be ' is fit for it.'
ANDREW FLETCHER, LORD MILTON. 293
After the disaster of Preston, Lord Milton made strenuous exertions in
support of the Government. The Duke of Cumberland, on his arrival in
Scotland, whither he had come by the advice of his Lordship, immediately
held a meeting with him in his town residence, Milton House, in the Canon-
gate. Having summoned his officers to a council of war, he requested Lord
Milton to take his seat, and give his opinion first. His Lordship said : 'Your
' Eoyal Highness wUl have already observed the good eiTects of your coming,
' in the union and joy expressed by the fiiends of Government ; and the
' spu'it of the soldiers, broken with the bad siiccess of the war, begins already
' to revive. The rebel army must be informed this night of your arrival ;
' and it wiU probably increase the dissensions and uncertainty that prevail
' in their councils. To take advantage of both, the moment shoidd not be
' allowed to pass.' On hearing this opinion, the Duke, rising, said that he
would march that night ; and he requested Lord Berry to call the officers
in waiting, and give the necessary orders. This, as the sequel showed, was
a wise resolution, and led to the speedy triumph of the royal cause.
In the readjustment of public affairs, consequent upon the shock wMch
the civil government had received from the rebeUion, Lord Milton bore a
distinguished part. He was in constant correspondence with the Secre-
tary of State, with the sheriffs of counties, with the magistrates of burghs,
and with the various military commanders, endeavouring in every way to
restore tranquillity to the country. To the accomplishment of this object
his mild and benevolent nature was most conducive. Instead of using
rigorous measures to reduce the unhappy adherents of the Stuarts to subjec-
tion, he tried to gain them over by humane and considerate treatment. It
is recorded, indeed, that he pm-posely overlooked many of the informations
which were forwarded to him against misguided rebels ; and many sealed
letters from private informers were fomid unopened among his papers after
his death. It was happy for the cause of order in Scotland that this wise
and generous man was so much consulted by those in power at this time.
The labour and anxiety which he underwent weUnigh overwhelmed him ;
but the reflection that he was doing his duty to his country, and the suc-
cess which attended his efforts, encouraged and sustained him.
Even when peace was fully restored, Lord Milton was not allowed to rest.
294 ANDREW FLETCHER, LORD MILTON.
From his wisdom and sagacity, his knowledge of the laws and customs of
the country, his high character and integrity, he was taken into the counsels
of many of the noble families of Scotland. He was the correspondent
of four successive Dukes of Argyll — the second to the fifth inclusive. He
was the principal adviser and constant correspondent of Archibald the third
Duke of Ai-gyll, in whom aU the Government patronage of Scotland was
vested. All appointments of judges, sheriffs, clergymen, and many others,
were made on the advice of his Lordship, and his extensive correspondence
shows how wisely and conscientiously he advised his chief with reference
to all these appointments.'
Lord Milton was largely instrumental in bringing about the abolition of
heritable jurisdictions, a measure which proved of the greatest advantage to
the country. He was the -hereditary friend of manufactures, and agri-
culture, and learning, — aU which found in him a zealous and an enlightened
patron. It has been said that, during his administration of affairs, all these
interests exhibited in their various branches a more rapid advance in
Scotland than in any other country of Em-ope.
This, indeed, is not the place for writing a full and exhaustive memoir
of this wise and good man. But as he was the son of a Carnegie of Pittar-
row, and as the Carnegies of Pittarrow were indebted to him for many good
offices, and especially in facilitating their acquisition of the Southesk estates,
from which the Act of Attainder debarred them, it would have been un-
pardonable to have concluded this chapter on the Pittarrow branch of the
Carnegie family without some allusion to the merits of Lord Milton.
> Colquhoun Grant, formerly noticed as a Carnegie of Pittarro-n", dated Edinbm-gli 14th
strenuous supporter of the house of Stuart, July 1704, he says, ' I wish Lord Milnton
for which he had so valiantly fought in the ' was with you, and that he may get a stock
year ] 745, while recognising Lord Milton ' of good health for the winter. You know
as the virtual dispenser of the patronage ' that I made a great stride out of the road
of Government situations in Scotland, and ' of preferment. I have never attempted to
while expecting no preferment for himself in ' get in to it. I never shall by fawning or
consequence of his Jaeobitism, pays a willing ' cringing ; but I do sincerely love him as a
tribute to the distinguished excellence of his ' good man, and as a lover of his friend and
Lordship's character. In a letter without the 'of his counti-y.' — [Original Letter at Kin-
address, but probably written to Sir James naird.]
295
BRANCHES OF THE CARNEGIE FAMILY—
continued.
II.— THE CAENEGIES OF TAREIE,
IN THE PaKISH of St. ViGEAUS AND COUNTY OF FOEFAE.
(The next to the Main Line of Southesk.)
The estate of Tarrie now consists partly of the lands of South Tarrie,
but chiefly of the lands of Easter and Wester Seaton, and the extensive
farm of Windy Hills lying between East Seaton and the village of Auch-
mithie, purchased ia 1849, by the trustees of the late Mr. Strachan of
Tarrie, in accordance with his disposition, fi'om Miss Louisa EoUand of
Abbeythune.
As already shown in the Memoir of Sir Eobert Carnegie of Kinnaird,^
one of his sons, John Carnegie, chamberlain of the Abbey of Arbroath,
acquired the lands of Seaton, and was designated John Carnegie of Seaton,
till he acquired the lands of Carnegie, when he took the designation of
John Carnegie of that Ilk.
After the lapse of nearly three centuries, the lands of Seaton again be-
came the property of a cadet of the Carnegie family. These lands stretch
along the coast from Arbroath to the fishing village of Auchmithie. They
have a fine exposure to the south, and overlook an almost boundless
expanse of the German ocean. On the sea coast along the lands there
are high ridges of rocks, and it is famed for the extent and variety of its
scenery. It attracted the notice of Sir Walter Scott, who is generally
believed to have had it in view in the coast descriptions iu the Antiquary.
The ' thriving sea-port town on the north-eastern coast of Scotland,' which
the author denominates Fairport, is xmderstood to be Arbroath. The ruins
of St. Euth's Priory, which in that case must be identical with the ruins of
the Abbey of Arbroath, are indeed placed at a distance from that town in
a sequestered deU, ' on whose high and rocky banks trees and shrubs of all
^ See p. 45, supra.
296 BRANCH SECOND : THE CARNEGIES OF TARRIE.
' kinds grow with a luxuriant profusion,' whilst a brook issuing from the
deep basin of a clear blue lake ' hurries down the glen, wheeling around
' the base of the rock on which the ruins are situated.' But this may
be taken as a poetical Hcense adopted as affording scope for description.
Knockwinnoch may be regarded as the mansion of Ethie, and Monkbarns
as the mansion-house of Seaton or as that of Hospitalfield. Sir Arthur
Wardour of Knockwinnoch and his daiighter are said to have walked on
the sands from Monkbarns to Knockwinnoch, to the no small peril of
their lives, from the encroachments and violence of the advancing tide,
caused by the sudden rising of a storm, when following the winding of
the beach they passed one projecting point or headland of rock after an-
other, and found themselves under a huge and continued extent of the
precipices by which that iron-boimd coast is in most places defended;
the crags which rose between the beach and the mainland affording in
their crevices shelter for unnumbered sea-fowl. This description strictly
applies to the sea- coast of the lands of Seaton. The representation of
Edie Ochiltree, one of the characters in the novel, as ' coming down the
' edge of Kynblythement,' reveals that the road in the mind of the author
was the old Brechin road to Arbroath, which passes by the policies of
Kinblethmont.
The earliest notices of the lands of Tarrie, — including North and
South Tarrie, — and Easter and Wester Seaton, which originally belonged
to the Abbey of Arbroath, and continued separate properties till a period
comparatively recent, are to be found in several documents relating to these
lands, which are recorded in the chartulary of that Abbey.
From this chartulary the following particulars regarding the lands of
North Tarrie are derived : — On 26th June 1485, David Abbot of Arbroath
let to Thomas Durwai-t and David Tory the third part of the town of Terry-
norsh ; and to David Terry the crofts, with the teinds of the same. On 1 2th
April 1505, George Abbot of Arbroath let to James Guthrie, senior, and
Katrine L}Tie, his spouse, and James Guthrie, their son, the third part of the
lands of Northterre, which were then occupied by David Teny and Thomas
Yannand. On 1st June 1506, the same Abbot let to Stephen Smyth the
third part of the lands of Northterre. On 31st March and 12th May 1521,
NOTICES OF TARRIE AMD SEATON. 297
James i\rchbishop of Glasgow, Chancellor of Scotland and Commendator
of Arbroath, let to Thomas Bawfowyr, and Elezabeth Ogiluy, his spouse,
two parts of the lands of Northterre, and the Almery croft and the Gayst
Medow, with the teinds. And on 4th Jime 1528, the Abbot of Arbroath
let to Thomas Bawfowp', Helezabeth Ogilvy, his s^jouse, and James Baw-
fowyr, theii' eldest son, the lands of Northterre, and two crofts of arable
laud, the one commonly called the AJmery croft, and the other Gayst
Medow, with the tithes.^
At a later period, perhaps posterior to the Eeformation, the Balfours
became actual proprietors of these lands. They continued in possession of
them till at least the year 1623. On 7th October 1590, George Balfour
of North Tarrie, Patrick Balfour, not designed, and others, are witnesses to
a contract betwixt the Honourable John Carnegie of that Ilk, and Bessie
Ogihy, relict of the deceased John Ferear of Corstoun.^ In an assignation
by John Fletcher of Innerpeffer, dated at Edinburgh about the year 1623,
James Balfour of North Tarrie and James Balfour, his lawful son, are
mentioned as having granted to the said John Fletcher an obligation,
dated 6th August 1623.^
The lands of North Tan-ie were afterwards acquired by John first Earl
of Northesk, as appears from a retour dated 16th April 1667, by which
his son David, the second Earl, was served heir to him in these lands.''
Again, on 26th October 1693, David fourth Earl of Northesk was served
heir to his father David, the third Earl, in these lands and the manor-house
thereof^ Mr. Ochterlony of Guynd, in an account of the shire of Forfar,
which he wrote about the year 1685, describes North Tarrie, belonging to
the Earl of Northesk, as well planted with yards and orchards, and situated
on the east side of the water of Brothock.®
In the same chartulary are recorded the following particiilars regarding
the lands of South Tarrie: — On 28th June 1485, David, Abbot of Aber-
brothoc, let to Andrew Scot, John Scot, and David Lyn, and their wives,
1 Registrum Nigrum de Aberbrothoo, vol. " Inqui.s. Retor. Abbrev., Forfar, No.
ii. pp. 222, 351, 364, 431, 433, 484. 527.
^ Original Contract at Kinuaird. '' The Spottiswoode Miscellany, vol. i.
^ Original Assignation at Salton. ' p. 342. The lands of North Tarrie now
* Inquis. Retor. Abbrev., Forfar, No. 425. belong to Mr. Moodie of Pitmuics.
2 P
298 BRANCH SECOND : THE CAKNEGIES OF TARRIE.
for nineteen years, two-tlrirds of the Park lands of South TeiTy. On 2 2d
November 1485, he let to William Dowglace and Alisone, his spouse, for
their lifetime, a third part of the lands of South Terrarie. On 24th Feb-
ruary 1488, he let to Andrew Scot, John Scot, his elder son, and David
Lyn, and their present wives, for the Lifetime of each of them, two-thu-ds
of the Park lands of South TeiTy, which they then occupied. Subse-
quently, the Abbot of Arbroath let these lands to various other parties.
The last instance recorded in the chartulary occurs in the year 1532, when
he let for nineteen years, to John Couper and Janet Scot, his spouse, the
Medow Akyr, within the bounds of Southterre.^
The lands of South Tarrie, as well as those of North Tarrie, afterwards
became the property of John Beatoun, in Balquhargie. On 5th July 1597,
after his death, his son James, Archbishop of Glasgow, was served heir to
him in the lands of South and North Tarries.^
On 8th May 1633, David Beatoun of Balfour was served heir of James,
Archbishop of Glasgow, being the son of the Archbishop's brother's great-
gi-andfather, in these lands.^ Towards the close of the seventeenth century,
the lands of South Tarrie were the property of Andrew Lamb. On 26th
January 1694, James Lamb was served heir to his father in these lands.*
Mr. Ochterlony, iu his account of the shire of Forfar, describes South Tarrie,
then belonging to Mr. Leslie, as consisting of a fine house and yards, with
excellent ground, and situated on the east side of the town of Arbroath.^
The property of South Tarrie was afterwards acquired by the family of
Strachan, who took the designation of Strachan of Tarrie.
The earliest notice of the lands of Seaton is 9th February 1485, when
they are mentioned merely as a boundary of another property." On 22d
July 1492, David, Abbot of Arbroath, granted to Sir John Tod, for life, the
chapel of St. Ninians, situated in the den of Setoun, when it should happen
to be vacant by the death of Sir WiLliam Gybsone.^ On 6th May 1498,
' Registrum Nigrum de Aberbrothoc, vol. * Inquis. Retor. Abbrev., Forfar, No. 528.
u. pp. 223, 231, 259, 364, 373, 376, 463, ^ The Spottiswoode Miscellany, vol. i.
509, 514. p. 343.
2 Tnquis. Retor. Abbrev., Forfar, No. " Registnim Nigrum de Aberbrothoc, vol.
590. ii. P- 243.
3 Ibid., Forfar, No. 214. ' Registrum Nigi'um de Aberbrothoc.
SIR PETER YOUNG OF SEATON. 299
David, Abbot of Arbroath, granted to the cellar-office of the monastery of
Arbroath, for nineteen years, the haK of the town of Seton, to be held and
ruled by the keeper of his cellar, or by any other monk of the Chapter
whom he should appoint.^ The keeper of the cellar was bound to provide
yearly a fishing-boat, near the Maiden Castle, which is generally believed
to be a small rocky peninsida near Covehaven, part of the estate of Seaton.
On the same date, the same Abbot let to James Guthrie, senior, for life,
and in the event of his death to Katrine Lyn, who was then his wife, for
thirteen years after his death, and to their son, the half of the town of
From these documents it appears that at that early period the lands of
Seaton were divided into two parts ; and these parts, there is no reason to
doubt, were those afterwards known as Easter and Wester Seaton.
Jolin Carnegie of that Ilk, and of Seaton, sold the lands of Easter
Seaton to Peter Yoimg, who was first tutor, rmder the celebrated George
Buchanan, and afterwards almoner, to King James VI. The exact date
of the sale has not been ascertained, but as Peter Young purchased the
neighbouring property of Dickmoimtlaw in the year 1580,^ it is probable
that he acquu-ed Easter Seaton also in 1580 or 1581. He soon after
built a mansion-house, which has long since been removed. That house
was probably built on the site of the former house of John Carnegie,
which, as before shown,* was attacked and plundered by the Bishop of
Murray in 1570. The new house of Sir Peter Young stood near the
present house of the farm of Easter Seaton. In the north gable of the
farm-house there is built a lettered stone, which was originally in the
mansion-house. It bears date 1583, and the initial letters P. Y and E. G.
are obviously for Peter Yoimg and liis wife, Elizabeth Gibb. The avenue
vol. iL p. 271. The site of this chapel is ploughshare. — [Arbroath and its Abbey,
a pleasing spot, marked by a spring which p. 130.]
bears the name of Saint Ninian's or Saint ^ Registrum Nigrum de Aberbrothoc, vol.
Ringan's Well. . . . The field in which the ii. p. 316.
chapel and burying-ground stood formed ^ Ihid. vol. ii. p. 317.
the glebe of the chaplain, and has been ^ Charter of Confirmation by Esme Duke
long known as Saint Ninian's Croft. ... of Lennox, and Commendator of Aber-
All vestiges of the chapel have been re- brothock, at Seaton.
moved, and the site subjected to the ^ Vide ]>. 46, supra.
300 BRANCH SECOND : THE CARNEGIES OF TAERIE.
which led to the house of Sir Peter Young is still entire, and is on the
south side of the present garden of Seaton. An old inhabitant at the
farm of Seaton, who had been in the mansion-house of Sir Peter Young
in her youth, describes it as having been a large liouse of two storeys
high, and the rooms as having been panneUed with oak.
Unlike his superior George Buchanan, Peter Young was a great
courtier; and rising to high favour with James VI., he was employed
in honourable and lucrative services, and promoted to rank in the State,
when his Majesty became of age. He was on three occasions sent as
ambassador to the Court of Denmark, as well as despatched on other high
embassies to the Continent, between the years 1586 and 1600; and he
was knighted by King James VI. in the Palace of Whitehall on 19th
February 1605. He died at Ms mansion-house of Seaton on 7th January
1628, and was buried in the parish church of St. Vigeans, where is still
preserved his monument, which bears the foUowing inscription : —
Petrus Young a Seton, Eques auratus, serenissimo ac potentissimo Jacobo VI.
Britannise, Francia3, et Hibernias Regi a studiis, consiliis et eleemosynis, propter
eruditionem, prudentiam, et morum elegantiam esimiam domi Kegi suo et civibus
charus, foris Regibus et Principibus, apud quos variis legationibus functus est,
Celebris.
Hie beatorum resurrectionem exspectat. Obiit Januarii vii. Anno mdcxxvui :
^tatis su£e lxxxiv.
Sir Peter Young was succeeded in Seaton and other lands by liis son, Sir
James Young. On 10th June 1630, Sir James Young was served heir of
his father. Sir Peter, in the half lands of Dykmonthlaw, the sunny half of
(that is, Easter) Seaton, and the harbour called Covehevin.-' Sir James
did not, however, long enjoy the family property, as he died at London
before the 22d Jidy 1635.^ He was succeeded by his son Peter, who, in
July 1670, with consent of his son Eobert, and his spouse, Anna Graham,
daughter of William Graham of Claverhouse, sold the lands of Easter Seaton
and others to Henry Crawford, merchant-burgess of Dundee, and Margaret
Dunsmure, his spouse, and Henry Crawford, their son.^ Ochterlony, who
> Inquis. Retor. Abbrev., Forfar, No. ^ Disposition dated 14th and 25th July
193. 1670, and Charter dated 2Sth January 1670,
- Ediuburffh Commissariot Records. at Seaton.
THE STRACHANS OF TAERIE. 301
wrote about the year 1685, describes Easter Seaton, then belonging to Mr.
Crawford, and Wester Seaton, then the property of Mr. Guthrie, as both
lying together on the coast, with good houses, yards, and planting, with a
park at the Easter Seaton, the rocks whereof abound with sea-calves, sea-
fowl, and wild pigeons. The Crawfords sold the estate of Easter Seaton
and others to Alexander Strachan of Tarrie in May 1 71 5, from which date
Easter Seaton was united to Tarrie, and ceased to be regarded as a separate
property.^
The information regarding the lands and proprietors of Wester Seaton
is neither so full nor so satisfactory as that concerning Easter Seaton.
Dui-ing the greater part of the seventeenth century the lands of Wester
Seaton seem to have been possessed by a family of the name of Ochterlony.
On the 22d October 1631, William Ochterlony of Wester Seaton was
served heir of his father, James Ochterlony of Wester Seaton, in the west
half of the lands and town of Seaton. On the 5th March 1639 John
Ochterlony of Seaton was served heir of his father, William Ochterlony,
in these lands ; and on 11th September 1673, John Ochterlony of Wester
Seaton was served heir of his father, William, in St. Niuian's croft and the
half of the lands and grass of Seaton Den. When Ochterlony wrote his
description of Forfarshire, Wester Seaton was possessed by a Mr. Guthrie.
These lands, as well as those of Easter Seaton, now form part of the estate
of Tarrie.
As already shown in the Memou- of Sir David Carnegie, the first baronet
of Pittarrow,- his daughter EKzabeth married Alexander Strachan of Tan-ie.
On his death in February 1761, then- daughter Jean inherited the estate of
Tame. She married Thomas Eennie, younger son of Patrick Eennie of
Usan, near Montrose. The eldest son of that marriage was Alexander
Strachan, who, on the death of his mother, succeeded to Tanie. About
the middle of the last century he built the present mansion-house of
Seaton, which henceforth became the family residence. Before this, the
1 Disposition dated 13th May 1715, at her grandson, Mr. Thomas Eennie Strachan,
Seaton. The patrimony of Elizabeth Car- was aware when he entailed Tarrie in favour
negie was applied towards the purchase of of his cousins, the Carnegies.
Seaton by her husband, a fact of which - Vide p. "200, svpra.
302 BRANCH SECOND : THE CAENEGIES OF TAREIE.
family resided at Tarrie House, which stood on part of the farm of Cullo-
den. That house was removed about fifty years ago. The site is marked
by several large trees. Alexander Strachan married, first. Miss Stephen,
heu-ess of Letham, in the parish of St. Vigeans, with whom he obtained
the property of Letham ; and, secondly, in 1807, Elizabeth, daughter of
William Ford of Montrose. Elizabeth Ford survived Mr. Strachan, and
married, for her second husband, Alexander Duncan of Parkhill, who died
without issue. There was no issue by either of the marriages of Alex-
ander Strachan. His brother, then Thomas Eennie, W.S., Edinburgh, suc-
ceeded to him in the estate of Tarrie, and added the surname of Strachan
to his own.^ He made an entail, dated in 1812, of the estate of Tarrie,
on a series of heirs. The first was his niece Jean LyaU, who was the
daughter of Alexander Lyall- of Gardyne and his wife, Miss Eennie, who
was sister of the entailer. Failing Jean Lyall and her issue, the entail was
in favom- of Captain John Carnegie, second son of Sir David Carnegie, the
fourth baronet of Southesk, and his issue. Sir David and Mr. Eennie
Strachan, the entailer, were second cousins, both having a common ancestor
in Sir David Carnegie, the first baronet of Pittarrow, who was their great-
grandfather. Mr. Eemiie Strachan had no nearer relations, but he had
several, through other channels, of the same degree.
On account of this relationship, there existed a warm friendship between
the two cousins. While Thomas Eennie, previous to his succession to
Tarrie, was engaged in his profession, he was employed as the Southesk
family agent in Edinbm-gh.
Thomas Eennie Strachan married Harriet, daughter of Mr. Shadrach
Moyes, an ofiicer of the Board of Customs at Edinburgh. Of this man-iage
there was no issue. Thomas Eennie Strachan died on 20th October 1823,
and his remains were interred in the family burjdng-place in the old
churchyard of Montrose. He was survived by his widow about thirty
1 There is a portrait of Alexander Strachan ander Strachan of Tarrie ; one of Lady Car-
in the possession of his widow, Mrs. Duncan. negie, grandmother of the present Earl of
At Seaton there is a portrait of Thomas Southesk, in water-colours, and another in
Rennie Strachau, and also portraits of the miniature ; and one of Sir James Carnegie,
foDowiiig members of the Carnegie family : her son, in oU.
— one of Elizabeth Carnegie, wife of Alex-
CAPTAIN CARNEGIE OF TARRIE. 303
years. During that period she liferented the estate of Tarrie, in terms of
the settlement of her husband. On her decease, on 23d August 1853, Jean
Lyall having predeceased her without issue. Captain John Cai-negie in-
herited the estate of Tarrie ; and he prefixed the smname of Rennie
Strachan to his own paternal name of Carnegie.
Captain Carnegie is the first Carnegie of Tarrie. He was born at Kin-
naird on 19th June, and was baptized there on the 11th July 1802. He
was for some time an officer in the Scots Greys and 9th Lancers ; and in
1836 he retired with the rank of captain. Since his succession to the
estate of Tarrie, he has resided chiefly at the mansion-house of Seaton.
He married, on 7th September 1848, Elizabeth Susan, daughter of the
late Colonel John Grey of Backworth, in the county of Northumberland,
and has one son, —
II. Claud Cathcakt Caknegie, younger of Tarrie, who was born
on 9th December 1849. He has received part of his education
at Cheltenham College, and is about to enter as a student in the
University of Saint Andrews, preparatory to his joining one of the
Universities of England.
Armorial Bearings.
Shield : Quarterly, first and fourth, or, an eagle displayed azure, armed
beaked and membered gules, charged on the breast with a crescent
of the first ; for Carnegie \vicU title-page'] : second and third, azure,
a stag tripping, with an estoile in the dexter, and a crescent in the
sinister, chief points, argent ; for Strachan.
Crests : A thunderbolt proper, winged, or, charged on either wing witli
a crescent azure for difference ; for Carnegie : and a ship in full
sail, proper ; for Strachan.
Mottoes: Above the crests, ' Dread God ;' and below the sliield, ' Juvut
Deus Impigros.'
304
III— JUNIOR BRANCH of the CARNEGIES of PITTARROW.
XV. G-EORGE Carnegie, of Pittarrow and Charleton, 1767-1799.
Susan Scott (of Benholm), 1769-1821.
An account of Pittarrow has been given in the Introduction ; and
memoirs of the parent family of the Carnegies of Pittarrow have also been
given in a preceding part of this work.^ We now proceed to relate the
history of the jimior branch of the Carnegies of Pittarrow.
George Carnegie, the first of this branch, was the sixth son of Sir John
Carnegie, second baronet of Pittarrow, and a younger brother of Sir James
Carnegie, the heir-male of the Southesk family. He was born on 1 8th
November 1726, and was baptized on the following day by Mr. Taylor,
minister of the Episcopal church at Laurencekirk. Having been originally
intended for a merchant, George, when young, was apprenticed to a busi-
ness, but disliking the occupation, he was glad to find a pretext for leaving
it. When only eighteen years of age, he joined Prince Charles at Holp'ood,
after the battle of Preston. He went into England with the army of the
Prince ; and subsequently he was engaged at the battle of Culloden, where
his elder brother Sir James was with the Duke of Cumberland on the
opposite side. The fortunes of battle having gone against Prince Charles,
George Carnegie fled from Culloden, and contemplated making his escape
to the Continent, as by remaiaing in Britain he would be in constant
danger of falling into the hands of the Government. But the difficulty
was to get out of the country. For some time he wandered aboiit among
the hnis from one hiding-place to another, with his friend Carnegie of
Balnamoon, whom he sometimes carried on his back when the latter
was worn out with fatigue. At last he reached the coast, riding behind
a friend in the disguise of a groom, and got off to sea in a boat,
in company with Balnamoon and another gentleman, believed to have
been Mr. Ochterlony of Guynd. They were picked up by a vessel
bound to Sweden. These incidents show the providential character of the
1 Pp. 241-294.
ACQUISITION OF PITTAEROW AND CHARLETON. 305
circumstances that led to his settling in Sweden, which had so favourable
an influence on the fortunes of his descendants. At Gotteuburg, in Sweden,
by his enterprise and skill, he commenced and established a lucrative
business as a merchant. He remained in Gottenburg about twenty years,
after which, while stiU in the prime of life, being only about fortj' years of
age, he returned to Scotland with a fortune, which enabled him to pur-
chase the paternal estate of Pittarrow, and also the estate of Charleton.
Before his return, his brother, Sir James Carnegie, the male heir of
thp Southesk family, having purchased the Southesk estates, offered for
sale his paternal property of Pittarrow, 'but died before the sale took place,
leaving his son and successor. Sir David, under trustees. George Carnegie
was named one of the number, and having now returned to Scotland, he
took a very active part in the management of the trust-estates of South-
esk for behoof of his nephew Su' David. The sale of the estate of Pitt-
arrow was now carried through by Sir James's trustees, and George Carnegie
became the purchaser. The trustees conveyed Pittarrow to him by a
disposition, dated 17th, 19th, and 20th January 1767.-' By a subsequent
disposition granted on 2d December 1784, Sir David Carnegie ratified the
previous disposition by the trustees of his father. Sir James, and also con-
veyed to George Carnegie the lands of Auchenzeoch, to which Sir David
had previouisly completed a feudal title, as heir to his great-grandfather.
Sir David Carnegie, the first baronet.
George Carnegie, having thus acquired Pittarrow, was designated by
that estate, and founded a new and junior branch of the Pittarrow family,
the elder line being designated of Southesk, after the acquisition of the
ten-itorial earldom by Sir James Carnegie.
In addition to the estate of Pittarrow, George Carnegie purchased from
Alexander Strachan of Tarrie the estate of Charleton, in the parish (jf
Montrose.^
He married, on 17th March 1769, Susan, eldest daughter of David Scott
of Benholm, in the county of Kincardine, a lady of no common accomplish-
ments, and distinguished by many admirable qualities.
1 Disposition recorded in Books of Coun- year as Pittarrow. The disposition in Mr.
cil and Session, 23d January 1767. Carnegie's favour is dated otli December
- Charleton was purchased in the same 1767. — [Charleton Writs.]
2Q
306 BRANCH THIRD : JUNIOR PITTARROW LINE.
When only seventeen and eighteen years of age, this lady displayed
her poetical genius and elegant taste by several poems which she wrote,
and which were printed in the magazines of the day. One of these is,
' A Vision,' in which one of the nine INIuses, Terpsichore, appears to the
authoress, adorned with youthful grace, and clothed in flowing robes, her
head surrounded with a beam of light, and her hair interwoven with sprigs
of bay and laurel, and addresses her as her protectress, promising to be
her attendant and instructress. Another is a poem ' On Light,' in imi-
tation of the style of Milton. And a third is a poem ' On the Approach
of Winter,' which, though not written in blank verse, resembles in its
imagery and glowing diction 'Thomson's Seasons,' which had appeared
between 1726 and 1730, and which Miss Scott had evidently read with
great admiration.^
After Susan Scott became the wife of Mr. George Carnegie, she took a
warm interest in all that related to the Carnegie family, with whom she was
now identified. Mr. and Mrs. Carnegie resided for many years at Charle-
ton, of a part of which estate she had the liferent. During these years the
nursing and the upbringing of her numerous children occupied her close
attention ; and as they grew up around her, she enjoyed in their love and
respect, and in the unvarying excellence of their conduct, all the happiness
which such a mother could not fail to experience. Several entries in her
' Memorabilia,' — a brief record of current events, kept by her for many
years, — which it is xmnecessary to quote, illustrate her feelings of gratitude
to the Giver of all good, for merciful preservations and interpositions, and
for granting her the felicity to see all her children brought together in
health and happiness under the domestic roof, after several of them had
been for some time separated, and exposed to personal danger.
Mrs. Carnegie engaged in many benevolent works. Among other insti-
tutions, she succeeded in estabhshiug at Montrose an asylum for the insane,
which has since been greatly enlarged, and brought to considerable per-
fection. In commencing and carrying on this 'good work, the fh"st of its
' These jioeuis are inserted in the Ap- inscribed to the Reverend James Walker,
pendi.x. Mrs. Carnegie also wrote, in 1763, ministerof Dunnottar,whohadshownherthe
a poem on 'Uiinnottar Castle.' It was ruins of the castle, which inspired her muse.
WES. CARNEGIE OF PITTARKOW AND OHAKLETON. 307
kind in Scotland, she received little encouragement from many whose
assistance she might reasonably have expected, bvit who, on the contrary,
decried her scheme as impracticable. One of the parish ministers of
Montrose, for instance, when inspecting the building while in the course
of erection, on being asked if he thought it would hold all the insane of
the town, replied that he did not think it large enough even for the wise
people. A proprietor, on being applied to for a subscription to the build-
ing, refused it, with the reconmiendation to build a wall around the town
if they wished to confine all the insane. A life-boat was also established
by Mrs. Carnegie at Montrose ; and this, in like manner, was the first of
the kind in Scotland.
Another work, different in character, though important in itself, in
which she engaged, was the construction of a genealogical table of the
widespread family of Carnegie. To this task she devoted much time
and effort. Such were her energy and zeal, that during its progress she
was accustomed to commence working at it very early in the morning,
long before her husband or any of the umiates of the house were astir.
From her assiduity, her husband became afraid that her health would
be affected. But she succeeded in accomplishing her undertaking in time
to present the Genealogical Table to Sir David Carnegie of Southesk on the
birth of Ms eldest son, afterwards Sir James Carnegie, on 28th September
1799. This Table, which bears such ample testimony to the talent, indus-
try, and ingenuity of the excellent and accomplished compiler, has been
■ preserved with great care at Kinnaird.
George Carnegie of Pittarrow died at Charletou on 12th April 1799,
and was buried at Kinnaber on the 1 7th of that month.
Mrs. Carnegie in her ' Memorabilia' thus records the last illness and
death of her husband:—' Ajpril 5, 1799, my dear husband was taken ill,
' and died on the 1 2th, half an hour after nine at night, in the seventy-
' thii'd year of his age. He was born on the 18th of November 1726 (o. s.)
' at Pittarrow. Was in a very declining state for upwards of five years,
' and worn to a .shadow ; yet was able to join some friends on our last
' marriage day, the 1 7th of March, and sustained a severe illness at
' the last.'
308 BRANCH THIRD: JUNIOR PITTARROW LINE.
INIr. and Mrs. George Carnegie had a family of six sous and three
daughters —
1. George, who was baptized on 6th April 1770. He died in October of
the following year, and was buried in the church of Montrose on the
2-tth of that month.
2. .John, who succeeded his father.
.3. David, who was born on 8th February 1772, and who became a mer-
chant at Gottenburg, in Sweden. He married, about the year 1801,
Ann Christian Beckman, a Swedish lady. By this lady he had a
very promising son, who died when only five years of age, in con-
sequence of his having accidentally taken poison. The circum-
stances of his death are thus recorded by his grandmother in her
' Memorabilia : ' — 'January 1809. — A letter from my son David an-
' nounced the melancholy fate of his only child, who died on the
' 1 4th of December, in consequence of drinking a solution of arsenic
' in honey and water (used for killing flies in Gottenburg). He had
' found this bottle in a press in the dining -room, when the servant
' had left the room a moment ; told him what he had done at his
' return ; said he was very sick, and asked if it woidd kill him.
' He vomited violently, and died about thirty hours after. Nobody
' knew where this fatal bottle came from, nor what was in it.
' They had not used this composition in that house, where they
' have been three years. He was a remarkably clever boy, spoke
' two languages, and sung in four, and had a very sagacious coun-
' tenance. He was just five years old.'
By the same lady David had not long after another sou, named
David, who was born at Gottenburg, 29th March 1810. He died, aged
only eighteen months.* They had a third, their only other son, who
also died young. The only surviving child of this marriage was Susan
Mary Anne, who married in 1 845 her cousin, David Carnegie of Stron-
var, in the county of Perth. She died 22d April 1859, leaving issue.
4. James, father of David Carnegie, now of Stronvar. Vide the Stronvar
branch.
^ Mrs. Carnegie's ' iletQorabilia' and Letter, p. 313.
THE CHILDREK^ OF GEORGE CARNEGIE OF PITTARROVV. 309
5. George, born on 12th December 1777. He made choice of the
military profession, and entered into the service of the East India
Company. He died in India in 1804 unmarried. His death is
thus recorded by his mother in her Memorabilia : — ' On the 17th of
' January [1805], I received an account of the death of my sou
' George at Delhi, on the 15th of July 1804, of the liver complaint.
' He had entered into an independent corps in the East India Coni-
' pauy's service on leaving Seindias. As a captain [he] had dis-
' tinguished himself in the defence of Delhi against Holkar, and
' was lately promoted to a separate command. He was in his
' twenty-eighth year.'
6. Thomas, bom 28th August 1780. He entered the military ser-
vice of the East India Company in India ; and he died iinmamed
at Ougien, on 7th February 1802.
7. Mary, who was born on 15th December 1775, and was baptized on the
5th of January following. She married David Gillespie of Kirkton,
in the coimty of Fife. They left one son and one daughter, the
former of whom is David Gillespie, now of Kirkton, who married
Susan, daughter of General Bethune of Blebo, in the county of
Fife. They have three sons and one daughter.
8. Susanna Jane, second daughter, died unmanied, at No. 7, Athole
Crescent, Edinburgh, in January 1859.
9. Anne, was born at Charleton on 6th December 1790, and married
Henry Gordon of Knockespock, in the county of Aberdeen. They
had a daughter, Hannah, who married Captain Fellowes of the
Koyal Navy, by whom she has two sons and two daughters. Mrs.
Gordon survives her husband, and resides at No. 7, Athole Cres-
cent, Edinburgh. As already shown, George Carnegie, her father,
was at the battle of CuUoden.^ Few persons, we apprehend, if any,
^ George Carnegie, before his marriage, on 23d November 1807. — [Mrs. Carnegie's
and when a young man in Gottenburg, Memorabilia.] At the close of the follow-
had a natural son, Nicolas, who became ing year they visited England, having nar-
an officer in the Bengal Artillery, and rose rowly escaped shipwreck. ' 12th December
to the rank of a general in the army. He ' ISOS,' writes Mrs. Carnegie, in her 'Memo-
married Catherine Boswell, at Calcutta, rabilia,' ' Colonel N. Carnegie and Lady
310 BRANCH THIRD : JUNIOR PITTARROW LINE.
besides herself, are now living whose father was engaged in that
battle. Her grandfather, Sir John Carnegie, was a pupil of Bishop
Burnett, who was born in the reign of King Charles I. INIrs.
Gordon is thus a striking link of connexion between the past and
the present.
Mrs. Carnegie survived her husband twenty-two years. During her
active life she maintained a considerable correspondence on varied subjects,
literary, genealogical, and philanthropic, as weU as domestic. One of
her correspondents was William Eussell, LL.D., author of several works,
of which the principal is 'The History of Modern Europe.' In refer-
ence to this correspondent, she has the following entry in her ' Memora-
bilia:'— [January 1794.] — 'On Christmas-day I received a letter from my
' old correspondent, Eussell, whom I had not heard of for many years. He
' told me of his marriage five years ago, and seemed to be m excellent
' health and spu'its, and mentioned a new literary undertaking. He died
' on New Tear's day. I wrote him on the 30th of December in great
' gaiety of heart, pleas'd in the renewal of a correspondence which had
' formerly [afforded] and might latterly afford me so much pleasure. Under
' these circumstances, the account of his death in the newspapers struck
' me most forcibly with deep regret. He was designed Dr. Eussell, author of
' The History' of Modern and Ancient Europe. Sic transit gloria mundi ! '
One of Mrs. Carnegie's earliest and 'most intimate friends and corre-
spondents was Miss Scrimgeour, daughter of David Scrimgeour of Birk-
hill, who married John Gillespie of Ivirkton, and who became mother-in-
law to one of Mrs. Carnegie's sons, and to one of her daughters. Mrs.
Carnegie, in her ' Memorabilia,' records the death of this lady, and pro-
nounces a high encomium on her character: — 'I8th March 1811. — My
' arrived in London from Bengal in the daugliters, — 1. Sibella, who married Captain
' Walpole East ludiaman, which was Roxburgh, and has one son and one
' wrecked near Margate after they left it.' daughter. 2. Susan Anne, who married her
She further records, that on the 1 1th June cousin, the Rev. Mr. Boswell, son of her
1S09, the Colonel and his Lady arrived at maternal uncle, by whom she had issue. She
Charleton, and that thirty-five years had is now a widow. 3. Mary Catherine, whc.
elapsed since he had left it. Colonel Nicolas married Philij) von Streng, a baron of
Carnegie had by Catherine Boswell three Prussia, who was in the ISth Hussars.
COErRESPONDENCE OF MRS. CARNEGIE OF PITTARROW. 311
' very affectionate and early friend, Mrs. Gillespie, died at her cottage at
' Birkhill, in the sixty-sixth year of her age : a most pleasant, cheerful,
' worthy woman, who conscientiously fulfilled her duties as a daughter, wife,
' and mother, and who followed peace with all men. Nobody was readier
' to give up her own wish or interest, to please those with whom she was
' connected. She acted her part well in sundry trying situations, but un-
' happily her spirits deserted her greatly for some time before her death.
' She was daughter to David Scrimgeour of Birkhill, who claimed to be
' hereditary standard-bearer of Scotland, and of Katharine Wedderburn,
' daughter to Wedderburn of Blackness, relict of John Gillespie of Kirkton ;
' and mother-in-law to my son James and my daughter Mary.'
Among others of Mrs. Carnegie's correspondents were the late Earl and
Countess of Northesk. A few of her letters to the Earl and his Countess
may not be deemed unworthy of a place in this work. They present a
specimen of the admirable style of her epistolary correspondence, and of the
benevolence of her character, displayed in the care and beneficence which
slie exercised towards those who were in poverty and distress.^
The first of her letters which we shall introduce was written to the
Earl of Northesk, who was then Vice-Admiral of the British Navy, chiefly
for the purpose of soliciting his good offices for the discharge of a sailor,
who, from iU health, had become unfit for active service. Having pleaded
the cause of the ' honest tar,' she then details the accidental discovery she
had made of a descendant of the Carnegies of Lour, named James Carnegie,
who, from the reduced circumstances of his parents, had been bred to the
trade of a blacksmith, by which, now an old man, he was humbly support-
ing his family. In the history of this poor man she took a friendly interest ;
and she occupied herself in devising plans for bettering his condition.
Chableton, April 10th, 1813.
YouK Lordship and family have alas ! so long deserted this country, that except
from the Newspapers we have Uttle intelligence of your welfare. These, very
1 Mr. ( 'anicsiL' of Stronvar has in his same house there is also a portrait of Mary
house, X<>. 7. Athnle Cresceut, Edinburgh, Burnett, wife of Sir John Carnegie, second
a half-length portrait of Mrs. Carnegie of Baronet of Pittai-row, which belongs to Mrs.
Pittarrow, by Mr. George Watson. In the Gordon of Knockespock.
312 BRANCH THIRD : JUNIOR PITTAREOW LINE.
lately, to my pleasurable surprise, announced that Lady Northesk had brought
your Lordship another son. Being sollioited to ask a favour of your Lordship for
a seaman, I gladly seize the opportunity to congratulate Lady Northesk on this
auspicious event, which, now that the Grand children are coming forward, was
beyond my hopes. You know that I am so very a Carneyie as not to be indiffer-
ent to the strength of any branch of the Family ; far less yours. And I feel too
much oblidg'd by Lady Northesk's kind attention to part of my family when in
London, not warmly to participate in her wellfare and felicity.
The favour which is the immediate cause of troubling your Lordship, is the dis-
charge of a seaman, whose name is William Clark. He has served in the Navy
about eight years, mostly on the Mediterranean station, and is now invalided for
harbour duty, and belongs to the Ardent Frigate lying at Chatham. He also
served a short time during the American war, under Captain (now Sir Francis
Hartwell), and was discharged at the peace. This sober, honest Tar vehemently
longs to spend the remainder of his life with his family, and assures me that his
being invalided for harbour duty is a preliminary step to a discharge, which one
word of your Lordship could procure him. If this is so, may I request you to say
that word ? '
The poor Carnegies for whom I was agent, are all long since at rest; but
eighteen months ago I accidentally met a man buying potatoes here, whose name I
found was James Carnegie, a blacksmith by trade. Enquiring how he came by that
name, ' Madam,' says he, ' I am of the family of Lower, if ever you heard of those
' people.' ' Yes, I know something of them.' ' Well, Madam, my grandfather
' and this Laird's grandfather were brothers.' He then explained how, without
any fault, his station differed so widely from that of his cousin. His grandfather
was by a second marriage ; and the family estate had fallen so low, [that] his parents
could not afford him education. . . . When the late Patrick Carnegy of Lower
succeeded his father, . . . by his industry and economy he retreivd all, and left his
family rich. The man then informed me. He had lived happy and independant
untill four years ago, that he got a hurt on his leg in a quarry which ruin'd his
health and his circumstances ; yet he still works as he can, at a little forge he has
got in the links of Montrose. ' Does Lower know your misfortune and help you ?'
' No, Madam, I never apply'd to him, or any body ; but if I were to apply, I beleive
' I should be heard, for he was well acquainted with me when young.' The money
was still in my hand which he had put into it for the potatoes. ' Well, friend,'
says I, ' since I find you are my relation, take back part of this money, and when
' you want more potatoes, come back, and you shall have them at any price you
' please.' He thanked me, but was too much the gentleman ever to return on these
termes. I afterwards sent him some necessarys, and his leg growing worse, he
sent me a request to let Mr. Carnegy know his situation. I did so, though told by
some people I might spare myself that trouble, for he would never answer my
COERESPONDENCE OF MRS. CARNEGIE OF PITTARROW. 313
letter. In the cowixe of Post I receivd as gentile an answer as any gentleman
could write ! with a draft for £5, for his acknowledg'd cousin. I was told by a
merchant with whom he had dealt for iron twenty years, that he had always been a
' most honour[a]ble industrious man : ' therefore greiving that he should end his
days in penury and wretchedness, I form'd a scheme to get him two cows (as he
long had had before) which his wife should manage, and sell the milk : to eifect
which I should once more have try'd to lay the rich and noble branches under
contribution ; but it would not do. His wife is too old and feeble ; his sons are
dispers'd ; and bringing meat to cattle in such a situation requires strength and
activity. Had your Lordship been at Ethie, perhaps you might have found a
smithy for this interesting old man somewhere on your estate, where, with a man
to work under his direction, and a cow to give ' rural opulence,' he might have
ended his life in comfort. Perhaps Lower might do this ; but my acquaintance of
him is very slight, and I would not be troublesome.
I expect my son David and his wife from Gothenburg very soon, for a visit.
They have been unfortunate in their family, — lost their only son at five years old,
by a shocking accident ; had another who died at eighteen months, and are again
childless. James left his wife and family at Kensington, where they wait his return
from what we hope will be his last voyage ; and I am about sending my eldest son's
daughter to that neighbourhood to compleat her education : so fast young people
get up upon us ! What apology can I make for so long a letter ? I believe the
best way is not to add to it by any. I therefore put an end to it, by offering my
good wishes to your Lordship, Lady Northesk, and your family. Miss Carnegie
ofiers her best respects to ray Lady (Anne is in Fife with her sister) ; and I re-
main, with much regard, your Lordship's old acquaintance, and most obedient
servant,
Sus.\N Carnegie.
Dorso.—Mvs. Carnegie of Charleton to Lord N., ISlS.i
Mrs. Carnegie's account of the poor man, James Carnegie, who was
descended from the Carnegies of Lour, excited the interest of the Earl of
Northesk and his Countess. The Countess sent her five pounds, to be
applied for his relief ; and desirous to know his exact connexion with the
family of Lour, requested from her a genealogical sketch of that branch.
Mrs. Carnegie, in a letter to her Ladyship, acknowledges the receipt of the
five pounds sent for her protege, gives some additional particulars respect-
- Original Letter at Ethie.
. 2 K
314 BRANCH THIRD : JUNIOR PITTARROW LINE.
ing him, and traces his descent to Patrick Carnegie, first of Lour (third
son of David second Earl of Northesk), by a second wife.
Charleton, May 25th-27th, 1814.
My DEAR Madam,
I duly received your Ladyship's most agreable letter, inclosing
a five pound note for my protege, James Carnegie, for which hberal and season-
able supply I return his thanks and my own. Fifty shillings a year will do very
well. May God increase your powers according to your good will ! I am rich,
for the meantime, for this poor man, and have not yet apply'd to Lady Carnegie,
understanding she is not at home. I wrote to James Carnegie's eldest son, Alex-
ander, overseer to a gentleman from the West Indies, near Keith Hall, letting him
know his father's situation, of which I found he was very partially informed ; ' that
his ability to work had entirely fail'd ; that I knew he had paid his rent for him
for sometime, but wish'd to know what he could do for him besides, as he must
now have a regular supply, or must become a burthen on the parish.' In course
of post I received a well written, civil, gratefuU answer, with a bit of dirty, ill-
written, worse spelled paper enclosed, bearing to be a kind of promissary note from
a farmer, about fourteen miles from this, whom he had served twelve years ago, for
' Twenty Pounds,' payable upon demand, which he directed me to send his brother
to uplift, and requested me to apply it for his father's use, as I judged best, adding,
his father never should come upon any parish, if it was in his power to prevent
it. There is a spirit no family need be ashamed of ! But, alas 1 his single exer-
tion cannot prevent it, should the honest man live many years ; so I shall hu[s]band
his money as well as I can. The farmer, to whom I had written, call'd to pay the
Note, but laugh'd at me, when I ask'd if he was not to allow interest on money
which had been so long in his hands. ' Interest ! no, no. He is very well off to
' get his own again ;' and shook his fat sides and choler. 'But, Sir,' rejoin'd I,
' you know any Bank in the country would have given him 4 per cent., and hi.s
' money would have been as safe as with you, and would have been £30, instead
' of Twenty.' I am positive this kind master and consciencious man had the money
lying in the Bank at Brechin, and call'd to take it out, as he came along. He gave
the lad a good character, but not a 6d. he could keep from him !
As your Ladyship espress'd a desire for a genealogical sketch of the Lower
family, I found myself obliged to apply to the present Laird for it ; what notes
I had in my own possession (since delivering up the Family Tree to Sir David
Carnegie on the baptism of his eldest son) coming no farther down than the
first Patrick of Lower ; and suspecting also that I had committed a mistake in
it, from taking it off in a haste. I find I have acquired a valuable correspon-
dent in this cadet of Northesk. He writes capitally ! most correct, most laconic,
just the needfull, and all the needful. What an advantage is being bred to
business, in this respect.
CORRESPONDENCE OF MRS. CARNEGIE OF PITTARROW. 315
27. — Since writing the above, I have made out the Sketch of Northesk, as far
as my present documents would warrant, and paper contain it. I suspect there is
still an error I cannot account for. It is decisive that Patrick, first of Lower, was
son to David 3d Earl of Northesk,' for my correspondent found it in his own hand-
writing. ' My father, David Earl of N[orthesk], died on the 21st December 1691.'
He also notes the decease of his brothers, Finhaven and Kinfauns, which ascer-
tains his place in the line. Now, your Ladyship will perceive that your Lord is
just the third in descent from that Earl David ; whereas I have reason to believe
the present Patrick Carnegie is the fourth generation of Lower ; which can only be
accounted for by this family having married earlier, and so got a generation ahead.
This I will probably find out when I again get a sight of my original work. Mean-
time this is of little consequence to what yom' Ladyship wanted, — the descent of
this James Carnegie, from the first Lower, which is, as you supposed, by a second
marriage, of which Patrick . . . only says — ' My wife died the 12th of November
1702.' This present Lower has strengthened the family much in males, having no
less than eight sons. . . .
I have no hope that the lace making, so well intended by its introductress, will
at all benefit the lowest class here. The objection to health and shape is great.
Also, though much improved, we are not yet clean enough in the dwellings of the
poor. But it may be usefull to the daughters of shopkeepers and tradesmen to afford
them pocket money. I am persuaded we had better breed a set of girls to make
ladies' shoes ; a lucrative business, to which they would be fully equal, and which
some ladies exercise for their amusement. It is astonishing to me that England
submits to a tax above the revenue of some European kingdoms for their poor, when
they see the poor so much better managed in Scotland for a trifie. I wish your
Ladyship could see the ' Report of the Society for Abolishing Beggary in Edin-
burgh.' They made 550 beggars maintain themselves ten months with an assist-
ance hardly amounting to two pounds a head ! 0, if my Lord Northesk would
return, and retake his usefull and honourable function of an elder of the church,
and your Ladyship the maternal beneficence of a country lady ! You cannot think
how I grudge your absence ! Not that I doubt of beneficence finding work
wherever it resides. But it would do more good, with the same means here, and
be much more comfortable to yourselves, bestowed upon your own people ; for as
such I look upon the population of a paternal inheritance. I always grudg'd my
own situation near Blontrose. At Pittarrow I could have felt I did good. Here
the field is so wide, it is endless labour to little purpose. . . . — I remain, with the
highest esteem, your Ladyship's much obliged humble servant,
Susan Caenegie.
Right Honourable the Countess of Northesk."
' This is a mistake. The first Carnegie of Lour was a younger son of the second Earl of
Northesk. - Original Letter at Ethie.
316 BRANCH THIRD : JUNIOR PITTARROW LINE.
The next letter of Mrs. Carnegie to the Countess of Northesk, which is
dated June 1st, the year omitted, but which was probably 1814, relates
mainly to domestic matters. Her grandson John, who was then prose-
cuting his studies at Hinckley, had, when on a visit to Leamington,
met and dined with Dr. Parr of that place ; and to that celebrated clergy-
man she makes the following amusing reference : —
Miss Scrymger and lie lately went with a party of Ladies to Warwickshire, and
stopt some days at Leamington. They went on Sunday five miles to hear the cele-
brated Dr. Parr preach, who is eighty years old. He was much flatterd with the
compliment, and made them promise to dine with him on old May day, when they
had a charming rural fete, at which he was all life and spirit, little thinking, I dare
say, that on this day he annually celebrates the festival of the idol Baal ! and
somewhat in the manner it was done 2000 years ago, with a May-pole hung with
garlands, dances, and festivity. The good old pastor is look'd on as a saint in the
neighbourhood, and very justly, being so charitable, hospitable, and cheerful. All
the maids bring him flowers and garlands on his feast day.
Since writing, [I] have more accounts of Dr. Parr, who called on the ladies who
had visited him, and are still at Leamington, on account of a fever being at Hinkley.
He said, when he came to his parish he found a set of unhappy, dissolute, litigious
beings. Now ladies, said he, there are many ways of managing human creatures,
but I have always found that making them happy is the best way to make them
good. I am a positive man. I told them at the first I would have no law in the
parish but my own ; by which much contention was suppressd, and much expense
saved; and I brought them in by kindness and firmness; so that now I am sure there
is not a happier, more kindly populace in England.
One of Mrs. Carnegie's letters, addressed to Thomas Eennie Strachan,
Esquire of Tarrie Seaton, Arbroath, may be given, as having a connexion
with her genealogical studies. Colonel David Ochterlony had solicited her
to help him in proving that the Ochterlonys of Tullyfrusky and Pitforthie,
from whom he was descended, were of the same stock as the Ochterlonys
of Guynd. She requests her correspondent to examine his charter chest
for such information as would throw light on that point, and sends him a
chi,e to guide him in his researches.
Charleton, March 13, 1814.
Dear Sir, — Colonel David Oughtirlony, a gentleman to whom I have been much
indebted, as the warm friend of my dear deceased son George, has a hobbyhorse,
' Original Letter at Ethie.
CORRESPONDENCE OF MRS. CARNEGIE OF PITTARROW. 317
which I presume he acquired from Garter King at Arms, who married his mother.
and adopted him. He is very soUicitous to have it proved that the Oughterlonys
of Tullyfrusky and Pitforthie, from whom he derives his descent, are of the same
family, or derived from the same stock, as Guynd.
It is seven years since I transmitted to Sir Isaac Heard all the information I
could gather on this subject — which, indeed, was not much — and such as it was, it
rather appears to me that he never received it, by his again (after a long cessation
of correspondence) requesting me to resume my labours. Now, unless the object
of my enquiry lys in your Charter Chest, and you wiU have the goodness to look
for it there, I must give it up in despair ! I apply'd for this to your Brother, but
He reply'd, ' He could not read Latin papers; and had nobody to do it for him.'
I will not get that answer from you.
Here follows the Clue Colonel Ochterlony gives me to guide my search : —
•James Ochterlony married Isabel Peirson ; had a grant of half the lands of
Seaton, 20'!' January 160.3. How is He designed? and from whom is the grant?
His grandson James, had a grant of Wester Seaton in 1698. He married the
daughter and heiress of James Gairden of Midstrath, by whom he had four sons, who
died young. His fifth son, David, succeeded him in the lands of Tullyfrusky, and his
sixth son, Alexander, got the lands of Pitforthy, and was grandfather to this Colonel
David Oughterlony (his wife was Elizabeth Tyrie of Dunnydeen). It appears, that
the Barony of Kelly was formerly called the Barony of Oughterlony, [and] belonged
to a Sir WiUiam Oughterlony of that ilk, who is thence presumed to have been head
of the clan ; and this James of Wester Seaton and Tullyfrusky is supposed to be
grandson to Sir William 0[ughterlony], who disposed of the lands of Oughterlony
and Balmadies to Irvine of Arbirlot, who pass'd them to Irvine of Drum. The
vicinity of Guynd to the ancient Oughterlony makes a strong presumption that one
of these familys were derived from the other. Tradition says that the Oughter-
lonys were a branch of the Camerons. The present Guynd ask'd me why they
chang'd a handsome name for one so ugly ? I could not then tell him ; but it is
apparent now that the Cameron had taken the name of the Barony he had pur-
chased, or acquired by marriage. It was common, I have been told, for branches
of the Scottish Clans to take names to distinguish their Branch, sometimes per-
sonal, as Dow (black). Bane (fair), More, great, &c., or of the lands they acquired.
Indeed in early times there were no other surnames but from lands, patronymics,
or personal qualitys.
You will perceive I want nothing but the names and designations of those
Oughterlonys who held Easter and Wester Seaton for a time, the dates of their
charters, and who were the disponees. Pitforthy line is extinct, and Tullifrusky
(which I believe is in Aberdeenshire) has pass'd into other names. I shall write
Guynd, but don't know whether he is in Edinburgh or in the country.
318 BRANCH THIRD : JUNIOR PITTARROW LINE.
To incline you more to take this trouble on the gentleman's account, as well as
on mine, I shall only add, that the reason of his renewing his correspoudance with
me was to make me his almoner to three poor old women in Blontrose, of whose
relationship, misfortunes, and poverty, he has been very lately appriz'd. So, tho'
curious about his Pedigree, he does not refuse or disclaim kindred with the poor.
He was at one time appointed Governor of Delhi ; and disposted again, without any
alledged offence, to make way for another.
My daughter Anne join'd her friends in Edinburgh on the 6*? I offer my
compliments to M" Strachan, — and remain, with much esteem, dear Sir,
Your affectionate Cousin and Servant,
Susan Carnegie.
p_S. — Take your own time to do me this favour ; there is no haste. An Indian
fleet has just sail'd. I should like to wi-ite by the next.
Thomas Renny Strachan, Esquire of Tarry Seaton, Arbroath. ^
Eeference has already been made to some of Mrs. Carnegie's benevolent
exertions for the promotion of the well-being of the district in which she
resided. To these may be added the interest which she took in the
Hospital of Montrose, and in the formation of Benefit Societies and
Savings Banks for that town and parish. For the encouragement of these
and other schemes by which the happiness of the people miglit be ad-
vanced, she wrote anonymous letters in newspapers, and circulated anony-
mous tracts.^ One of the last benevolent labours of her life was her
efforts for the erection of a chapel of ease in connexion with the Estab-
lished Church of Scotland for the parish of Montrose, a scheme which had
long been in contemplation, in consequence of the deficiency of accom-
modation in the parish church, but for the accomplishment of which
nothing was done until she brought her influence and energy to bear on
the work. The spirit and motives by which she was animated in this
Christian enterprise may be seen in the following forcibly expressed
letter which she addressed on the subject to the parishioners of Montrose :—
1 Original Letter at Seaton. when absent on any particular Sabbath or
- Whilst encouraging a spirit of iude- Sabbaths should set apart their ordinary
jiendence among the people, Mrs. Carnegie offering to be given to the plate, and that
was anxious that the really needy should masters of vessels when on their voyages
be suitably cared for. When complaints should regularly on the Sabbath coUect the
were made of the insufficiency of the Sab- contributions of their crews, and give the
bath church-door collections for the poor money to the Kirk-Session on their re-
of the parish, she advised that the peojile turn.
COEKESPONDENCE OF MRS. CARNEGIE OF PITTARROW. 31<i
Friends and Neiohbodrs, — I no longer address you anonymously, as I have fre-
quently done ; but as I am about to take leave of you — [as] from my age, and some
late warnings of disease and decay, I cannot expect to be long here, I speak to you
in my own person. I have suggested many things to you in small printed tracts,
and in the newspapers, for your good ; and having met with potent and zealou?
co-operation in some of them, have the satisfaction to think [that I] have done some
permanent service. I wish yet to say something of the hospital, of the benefit
societies, and of the saving bank ; but these I shall pass over for the present, being
anxious to suggest for your consideration, a proposal, which I shall assuredly not
live to see completely carried into execution, but which appears to me to be of
essential benefit to the future population of this district ; and, if it appears in the
same light to you, is not of such magnitude but that even the present generation
may profit by it. This is to luild another church in or near Montrose, to be served
by another pastor of the communion of the Established Church of Scotland. I
think I see many mouths open against what appears, at first hearing, as the scheme
of a doting old woman ! ' What ! is not your church big enough ? ' A great deal
too big ! to be spoken in, or heard in, with ease. ' But does it accommodate the
parish?' So far from it, that were it not for the liberality of the dissenting congre-
gations, vast numbers would have no means of attending ani/ public worship, whilst
seat rents are so high in the one parish church that the poor have no chance of
' hearing the gospel preached unto them,' but by a few crowding the passages, and
thronging the pulpit, to the great inconvenience of the congregation and the
preacher. I was, indeed, a very old woman before this idea entered my head. I
owe it to Dr. Chalmers's admirable ' Essay on the Causes and Cure of Pauperism,'
published in the Edinburgh Review, No. 50. Speaking of the demoralization of
the lower ranks in great towns, compared with country parishes, he mentions the
admission of poor's rates (which are now weighing England down) as one cause,
by taking off the honest shame of receiving parish support, and another, no less
powerful, that the gradual increase of inhabitants in the towns has gone unnoticed,
beyond the reach of religion, discipline and instruction, from the want of churches
and of pastors. It burst on my awakened soul like a beam of light. I saw the
evil ; and old and insignificant as I am, resolved to begin to remedy it in my own
neighbovu-hood, even at this (to me) late hour. It is now near half a century, said
I to myself, since I came to reside here. I learned some time after that the in-
habitants of the town and parish of Montrose amounted to 6000 some odd
hundreds. I have been informed of late that they are now above 9000. This
great increase, I presmne, has mostly taken place in the last half of this period.
We have rebuilt our church, increased its dimensions, even to inconvenience, yet
far from accommodating the increased numbers, hundreds, perhaps I might say
thousands, are obliged to wander about to sectarian meetings, or spend the Sab-
bath in idleness. I need not, I hope, spepd time in endeavouring to convince the
320 BRANCH THIRD : JUNIOR PITTAEROW LINE.
people of Montrose, of all ranks, and all religious persuasions, that this is an evil ;
and that children playing on the streets in the time of public worship, and seeing
their parents pay no other respect to the Sabbath but putting on their best clothes,
and going out to divert themselves, — brought up with little knowledge of God and
His laws, — have but a poor chance to turn out honest, industrious, useful members
of society. But it is not only the want of public worship which is suffered by a too
numerous population, but the want of the private ministry of pastors interested in
their temporal and spiritual welfare, — who, making conscience of their office, visit,
exhort, console, advise, and reprove, as circumstances occur. But what can one man do
amongst eleven thousand people, which compose Dr. Chalmers's share of the overflow-
ing population of Glasgow ; yet he does not despair of this enormous evil being reme-
died by degrees, once it is seen and acknowledged as an evil. ' One new church (says
lie) building in Glasgow, and one additional pastor, is always a step to reformation.'
Mrs. Carnegie made her will a considerable number of years before her
death. It is dated 1st Febmary 1809 ; and it was confirmed by the Com-
missary of Brechin on 10th October 1821. The following extract from this
document, which she wrote with her own hand, being then ' in good health
of body, and of sound mind,' exhibits the sound judgment and scrupulous
regard to equity with which she disposed of her effects among the different
members of her family : —
Charleton, February the first, one thousand eight hundred and nine,— It hav-
ing pleased Almighty God, to whom I owe thanks and praise for innumerable
blessings, and profound submission, where the dispensations of his providence are for
the time adverse, to alter my situation considerably since making a disposition of
my effects, dated on the twenty-ninth day of April, one thousand eight hundred
and two, by taking away three of my sons by death, and increasing my worldly
goods, by a generous free gift, from my good friend. Colonel Nicholas Carnegie,
and a considerable succession under the will made in my favour by my dear
son. Captain George Carnegie, it is incumbent upon me to revise and alter the
said, and all former dispositions made by me. I hold it [to] be my duty, and it
has always been my intention, to provide for the comfortable and honoui-able main-
tenance of my unmarried daughters, in the first place, — a principle which has had
the sanction of all my other children, they having given up to them their respec-
tive shares of the effects of their brother Thomas, who left no written will. But the
succeission I have received under the will of my son George having turned out
much more considerable than I had any reason to expect, I do not feel myself
warranted to bestow all I possess (small legacies excepted) upon them as I would
have done, had the division of my effects amounted to a trifle of no consequence
to my other children ; neither shall I now fritter it away in small legacies to
WILL OF MRS. CARNEGIE OF PITTARROW. 321
my grandchildren, but shall endeavour to do justice, and show my aflfection to
all my family, by the following disposition : — First, I constitute and appoint my
son, James Carnegie, presently commanding the ' Baring ' East Indiaman ; David
Grillespie, Esqr. of Kirkton, my son-in-law ; Colonel Nicholas Carnegie, late com-
mander of the Artillery, Bengal ; George Robertson Scott, Esqr. of Benholm ; John
Taylor, Esqr. of Kirktonhill ; and Thomas Rennie, Esqr. of Tarrie, executors and
trustees under this my will and testament, three of whom to be a quorum. . . .
2d, I desire that, after paying my funeral charges, debts, and legacies, and
making provision for the regular payment of some small annuitys after
mentioned, my said executors and trustees shall place the remainder of my
effects in the public funds, or upon heritable or other good and sufficient secu-
rity, according to the best of their judgment, and that they shall pay the in-
terest thereof yearly, or half yearly, as shall be convenient, to my daughters,
Susan-Jane, and Anne Carnegie, equally botwixt them, while they both remain
unmarried. . . . And when both the said Susan- Jane and Anne Carnegie are either
married or deceased, then the money liferented by them as above shall be divided
by my trustees into equal shares, and paid by them in the following manner : — To
the children of my son, John Carnegie Foulerton, Esqr., one share, to be equally
divided amongst them ; to my son David Carnegie, merchant in Gottenburgh,
one share ; to my son James Carnegie, one share ; to my daughter Mary, wife of
David Gillespie, Esqr., one share ; to my daughters, Susan-Jane and Anne, being
married, one share each, equal with the others ; and to Colonel Nicholas Carnegie,
my husband's son, one share.'
Without quoting further verbatim from Mis. Carnegie's will, it may
be added, that after the final division of her effects, which would finish
the trust, she desires her residuary legatees to present a piece of plate,
of twenty guineas value, to each of the trustees who had had the trouble
of the trust without any benefit therefrom. She also bequeaths to her
daughters, Susan-Jane and Anne, all her household furniture, plate, linens,
trinkets, chaise, horses, cows, and everything pertaiaing to the farm, except
such articles as are separately mentioned. A number of legacies and tokens
of remembrance she bequeaths to various friends and relatives, all indi-
cating the expansive benevolence of her kind and affectionate heart.
Mrs. Carnegie died at Charleton on 14th AprU 1821, aged seventy- seven
years, and was buried at Kinnaber.
1 Commissariot of Brechin Testaments, vol. xv. p. 329.
2 S
322 BRANCH THIRD : JUNIOR PITT ARROW LINE.
II. John Carnegie, the eldest surviving son of George Carnegie and
Susan Scott, was baptized on 5th January 1771. He was for some time a
captain in the 2d Dragoons. While an officer in that regiment, he married,
on 23d April 1796, Mary Strachan or Fullerton of Kinnaber, niece of
Charles Fullerton of Kinnaber, near Montrose. Their contract of marriage
is dated 23d April 1796, and registered in the Books of Session 4th August
1806. Captain Carnegie acquired Kinnaber through his marriage with
this lady; and he assumed the surname of Fullerton in addition to that of
Carnegie. They had three sons and two daughters, viz., —
1. George Fullerton Carnegie, as after mentioned.
2. Charles Carnegie, who is called the second son in the disposition of
the lands of Pittarrow and Charleton executed by his father on 1 3th
September 1803.-' Charles died in infancy.
3. John Carnegie, who died unmarried on 12tli February 1828, at the
house of his aunt, Mrs. Gillespie, iu IMoray Place, Edinburgh.
4. Mary Strachan Carnegie, born at Nottingham in England, on 16th
October 1797, and now resident at No. 32 Blacket Place, Newing-
ton, Edinburgh.
5. Susan Carnegie, who was born at Kinnaber, on 29th September 1801,
and who now resides with her sister in Blacket Place.
On the death of his father in 1799, Captain John Carnegie Fullerton
succeeded to Pittarrow. As he resided at Kinnaber, the old mansion-house
of Pittarrow, being in a dilapidated condition, was demolished in the year
1802. A description of the house, and of several interesting paintings
found in the great hall, during the demolition, will be found in the Intro-
duction. Mrs. Carnegie, his mother, liferented Charleton ; and to this
estate he never siicceeded, as he predeceased her. He died at Edin-
burgh on Christmas-day 1805, aged nearly thirty-four years, having
been attended and ministered to with much sympathy by the eminent
physician, Dr. Charles Keith.^ He was buried at Kinnaber on the 6th
1 Charleton Writs. ' 1807. — News of the sudden death of Dr.
^ The death of this physician, which took ' Charles Keith, who attended my son John
place soon after, is recorded with much ' at his death, with much friendship and
feeling by Mrs. Carnegie. ' I2th April ' tenderness, sixteen months before.'
GEOKGE FULLERTOX CARNEGIE OF PITTARROW, 17 9 9-1 8 51. 323
of the month of January following.' His wife, at the time of his death,
was at London, in delicate health, as his mother states in her ' Memora-
bilia.' She died at Chfton, near Bristol, whither she had gone with her
mother and children, on 6th July 1806." On 15th June 1808 her eldest
son, George Carnegie Fullerton, was served heir to her. There is in the
house of her daughters, at No. 32 Blacket Place, Edinburgh, a half-length
portrait of Mary FuUerton.^
III. George Fxjllekton Caenegie of Pittarrow, Charleton, and Kinnaber,
was born at Kinnaber on 18th December 1799.* He succeeded to Pittar-
row on the death of his father in 180.5 ; to Kinnaber on the death of his
mother in 1806 ; and to Charleton on the death of his grandmother in 1821.
After he succeeded to these ample estates, Mr. Fullerton Carnegie ha\'ing
become the friend and associate of several young noblemen and gentlemen,
who had still larger means for indulging their tastes as sportsmen and hos-
pitable entertainers, was induced to expend more of his fortune than prudence
would have dictated. This extravagance led to embarrassment, and resulted
in the sale of his three estates of Pittarrow, Charleton, and Kinnaber. Pit-
tarrow was purchased by the late Alexander Crombie of Phesdo, and is now
the property of his nephew, Alexander Crombie of Thornton. The estates
of Charleton and Kinnaber were purchased by Arthur Anderson, Aberdeen,
and, after several changes, are now the property of Mr. George More-
Gordon, Writer to the Signet, Edmburgh.
^ Burial Records of Montrose. His mother, whom appears to have been John Fullerton
in her 'Memorabilia, 'says the 7th of January. of Kinnaber, whose eldest daughter, Mary,
2 Mrs. Carnegie's ' MemorabiUa.' married Robert Strachan, merchant in Mon-
^ The FuUertons of Kinnaber were an trose. Their eldest son, Charles Fullerton,
ancient famUy in Angus. Alexander Ful- received a Crown charter of Kinnaber on
lerton was slain at the battle of Pinkiecleuch 7th August 1769. On 17th August 1793,
in 1547, and his son and heir, John FuUer- Charles Fullerton of Kinnaber executed a
ton, obtained from Queen Mary, on 1st disposition of that estate, to Mary Strachan,
March, in the seventh year of her reign, a only chQd of his brother-german, Robert
grant of the ward and non-entry of Kinna- Strachan, then deceased. Mary Strachan
ber, in return for the service of his father at became the heiress of Kinnaber and the
Pinkie. — [Kinnaber Writs] From John Ful- wife of Captain John Carnegie of Pittarrow,
lerton, the grantee, the estate of Kinnaber etc.
descended to his lineal male heirs, the last of * Mrs. Carnegie's 'Memorabilia.'
324 BRANCH THIRD : JUNIOR PITTARROW LINE.
George FuUerton Carnegie inherited the poetical genius and literary
taste of his paternal grandmother. In 1834, when thirty-four years of age,
he published a volume of ' Poems on Various Subjects,'^ which he dedi-
cated to the Countess of Leven and MelvUle, in gTateful acknowledgment
for the kindness which permitted him to inscribe to her his first attempts
at authorship. 'These poems,' says he, in a modest and unassuming
'Address' prefixed, 'are presented to the public with extreme diffidence,
' and not until the author has been repeatedly ad\dsed to publish them ;
' for assuredly they were never written with such intention.'
The poems, in a few instances, are pervaded by a vein of the humorous
or sarcastic, as those on ' Breathes there the man,' and ' The Public Ball ; '
but generally they are of a grave, sometimes of a sombre character, are
largely imbued with religious sentiment and moral reflections, and breathe
tender and warm affections. They have not risen to popularity, but they
indicate the possession of a poetical genius, and display throughout a cul-
tivated mind. As a specimen we quote the author's poem ' On the death
of Sir Walter Scott, 1832 :'—
He is gone to the grave, where the mighty before him
Lie sleeping in fame !
He is gone from the land which shall ever adore him,
And hallow his name !
The minstrel is gone ! but the fire of his numbers
Shall lighten for ever !
Shall gild, with a halo, the spot where he slumbers,
And cease to shine — never !
Unrivall'd and bright, o'er his own native islands,
In splendour it beams !
O'er the wild glens and caves, and grey rocks of the Highlands,
Their lakes and their streams !
But those islands shall sink, those grey rocks split asunder.
Each wild glen and cave.
Lake and stream, flee away at the trumpet's last thunder,
Ere his fame find a grave.
1 Edinburgh : William Blackwood. 1834.
GEORGE FULLERTON CARNEGIE OF PITTAEROW, 1799-1851. 325
George Fullerton Carnegie published also, in the year 1834, 'The
destinies of Zohak, or the Halls of Argenk: A poem, in three Cantos,' '
which may be considered as a more ambitious effort of his poetical powers.
This poem is inscribed to the Lady Anne Baird. An admirer of the
fictitious but gorgeous and exciting traditions of the East, the author
borrows his story from the remote and fabulous era of the early Persians.
But he does not profess to give either historical or even strict traditionary
information ; and while availing himself of the names and actions of per-
sons commemorated in unauthenticated and incredible Eastern traditions,
to increase the variety and interest of the tale, he has by an anachronism
brought these personages upon the stage before the time when they are
said to have actually lived.
Mr. Carnegie wrote various other poems for his own amusement, among
which may be mentioned a very humorous one on golfing, in which he
introduced the names of nearly all the gentlemen golfers of the time. But
to these we deem it sufficient simply to refer, without makmg from them
any quotations.
George Fullerton Carnegie married, in April 1823, Madeline, eldest
daughter of Sir John Connel, Knight, Judge- Admiral of Scotland. They
had two sons and thi-ee daughters : —
1. George Fullerton Carnegie, the elder, as after mentioned.
2. John, who was born at Edinburgh on 1st March 1832. He was
for some time a Lieutenant in the Bombay army, and resides at
32 Blacket Place, Edinburgh.
3. Madeline, who died in childhood.
i. Jane, who also died in childhood.
5. Mary Susan, who resides witli her aimts at No. 32 Blacket Place.
George FuUerton Carnegie of Pittarrow died at Montrose in October
1851, aged fifty-two years, and was buried at Kinnaber on tlie 22d of that
month.
> Edinburgh: William Blackwood. I83-t.
326 BEANCH THIRD : JUNIOR PITTAREOW LINE.
I"\^, George Fullektox Caknegie, his eldest son, was born at Edinburgh,
on 13th February, and was baptized at Charleton on 9th May 1826. He is
a Major in the Bengal Staff Corps in India. He married, 4th December
18.52, Maria Priscilla, eldest daughter of Lieutenant -Colonel John Howard
"Wakefield of the Honourable East India Company's service, Bengal In-
fantry, and they have three sons and two daughters, viz. : —
X. 1. George Fullerton Carnegie (third of the same name), born at
Lahore on 29th June 1854.
2. Howard James Carnegie, born in India on 26th December 1861.
3. Lucy Josephine Mary, born in Edinburgh, 13th December 1857.
4. Madeline-LUla, born 5th January 1860.
5. Priscis Marie Hope COnnell, born on 8th January, and died 31st
March 18G4.
327
IV.— THE CAEKEGIES OF STEONVAE.
In the Parish of Balquhidder and County of Perth.
Cadets of the Junior Branch of Carnegie of Pittarrow.
James Carnegie, fourth son of George Carnegie of Pittarrow and
his wife Susan Scott, was born at Charleton on 8th January 1773. He
entered the Marine Service of the East India Company. A few parti-
culars relating to his voyages we have put together, as recorded by the
pen of maternal affection. In the beginning of April 1788, when Little
more than fifteen years of age, he sailed for China. On 22d April 1789, his
mother received accounts of his safe arrival in good health from China.
N"ot long after he visited her and his father at Charleton, and had an
opportunity of meeting with all his brothers and sisters. ' June 1 7,' writes
his mother, ' our whole famUy reunited, healthy ! happy ! Those who had
' been absent bringing every testimony in their favour that could be
' wished.' Shortly after James again went abroad. On 27th August
1794, he arrived in the Downs from Madras. On 16th July 1797, he
and his brother George sailed for Bengal in the ' Henry Dundas.' On
the 18th August the vessel was struck by lightning in Torbay, and put
into Plymouth to be refitted. On the 11th September it encountered
another storm in Torbay ; and it sailed finally on the 2 2d, and reached its
destination in safety. James and George wrote letters to their parents
from Madras, dated 26th February 1798, informing them of their safe
arrival The letters were received at Charleton on the 6th of August fol-
lowing.-^
In December 1805, James Carnegie was commander of the ' Experi-
' ment' East India ship, and in October of the following year he received
the command of the ' Baring.' James Carnegie married, in December 1801,
Margaret, daughter of John Gillespie of Kirkton, in the county of Fife, by
whom he had three sons, James, David, and one who died in infancy,
and six daughters, Jane, Susan, Mary, Anne, and Isabella, who all died
1 Mrs. Carnegie's ' Memorabilia.'
328 BRANCH FOURTH : THE CARNEGIES OF STRONVAR.
unmarried, and one wlio died in infancy. He died on 18tli December
1851, and Margaret Gillespie, his wife, died on 25th February 1828.
James Carnegie, their elder son, was born at Birkhill Cottage, on the
26th October 1806. He married Charlotte, daughter of Neil Benjamin
Edmonstone, a Director of the East India Company, and a cousin of Sir
Archibald Edmonstone of Duntreath, Baronet. Of this marriage there was
no issue.^ James Carnegie died on 26th March 1831, when on a voyage
home from India. His widow married the Eev. Mr. Hodgson, Vicar of
St. Peter's, Broadstairs.
David Carnegie, the yoimger son of James Carnegie and Margaret
GiUespie, was born on 3d May 1813. He was educated at Eton; and in
1830, when seventeen years of age, he joined his paternal uncle, David
Carnegie, in the management of his business at Gottenburg, which, as
already mentioned,^ was founded by his gi-andfather, George Carnegie, and
which, after being conducted for some time by Mr. Thomas Erskine, after-
wards Earl of Kellie, was acquired by David Carnegie, senior.
In 1835, David Carnegie, the subject of this notice, was admitted a
partner with his uncle in the business, and lie resided in Gottenburg about
twelve years.^
Mr. Carnegie is the first of the family of Carnegie who has possessed
Stronvar. This estate, which forms part of Balquhidder, is beautifully
situated on the south banks and near the east end of Loch Voil, which is
surrounded by rugged and lofty mountains known as the Braes of Bal-
quhidder, stretching out in rude magnificence. These scenes attracted
the attention of TannahiU, and form the theme of one of the finest of
the inspirations of his muse, in which delicacy of thoiight and elegance
of description are equally combined — the popular song of the Braes of
Balquhidder, of which we give the first and last stanzas : —
' There is at Stronvar a portrait of James ^ m^. Carnegie retired from the local man-
Carnegie, junior. It might readily be taken agement of the business many years ago. It
for an excellent likeness of the late distin- still exists as a limited liability company,
guished John Gibson Lockhart. The two under the firm of Carnegie and Company, in
gentlemen must have strongly resembled which Mr. Carnegie retains the principal
each other. share.
2 See p. 304.
THE BEA.es of BALQUHIDDER. 329
Let us go, lassie, go
To the braes o' Balquhither,
\Miere the blae-berries grow
'Mang the bonny Highland heather ;
Where the deer and the rae,
Lightly bounding together.
Sport the lang simmer day
On the braes o' Balquhither.
Now the simmer is in prime,
Wi' the flowers richly blooming.
And the wild mountain thyme
A' the moorlands perfuming ;
To our dear native scenes
Let us journey together,
Where glad innocence reigns
'Mang the braes o' Balquhither.
Sir Walter Scott, a higher master in the description of Scottish scenery,
celebrates this district in the Ladrj of the Lake. By the authority of the
chieftain — the hero of the poem — the signal of the fiery cross, summoning
the clan to the muster-place of Lanric Mead, after being carried from
stage. to stage, is consigned at the chapel of St. Bride to Norman, the
heir of Arnandave, who, stimulated by his newly- married bride, speeds
on with the fiery signal, spreading the alarm through the various glens in
and around Balquhidder. The description is enlivened by a simile
bon'owed from an old custom of setting fire to the heath on the Scottish
moorlands, that the sheep might have the advantage of the young herbage
produced in room of the tough old heather plants — the blazing heath when
seen by night sometimes producing a magnificent appearance, similar to
that of a burning volcano : —
Not faster o'er thy heathery braes,
Balquhidder, speeds the midnight blaze,
Bushing, in conflagration strong.
Thy deep ravines and dells along,
Wrapping thy cliffs in purple glow,
And reddening the dark lakes below ;
Nor faster speeds it, nor so far,
As o'er thy heaths the voice of war.
2 T
330 BRANCH FOURTH : THE CARNEGIES OF STRONVAR.
The signal roused to martial coil
The sullen margin of Loch-Voil,
Waked still Loch-Doine, and to the source
Alarmed, Balvaig, thy swampy course ;
Thence southward turned its rapid road
A down Strath- Gartney's valley broad,
Till rose in arms each man might claim
A portion in Clan-Alpine's name ;
From the grey sire, whose trembling hand
Could hardly buckle on his brand,
To the raw boy, whose shaft and bow
Were yet scarce terror to the crow.
Each valley, each sequestered glen.
Mustered its little horde of men,
That met as torrents from the height
In Highland dale their streams unite,
Still gathering, as they pour along,
A voice more loud, a tide more strong.
Till at the rendezvous they stood
By hundreds prompt for blows and blood.
Of Loch Voil, a.s well as of the vale and hills of Balquliidder, ehiirmiug
views are obtained from the mansion of Stronvar. The summer sun at
early morn breaking over the mountains, and gilding the fertile valle\' and
the glassy surface of Loch Voil, is a glorious sight ! Behind the mansion
the plantations rise to the high hill of Stronvar, from which the estate
takes its name.
In 1849 Mr. Carnegie jMrchased, for £.37,-500, from John Lorn Stewart,
the estate of Glenbuckie. Mr. Stewart's father had greatly extended it,
by the purchase of several adjoining farms from their respective proprie-
tors, as Glendhu, Murlaggan, Inverneuty, and Stronvar ; and on removing
his residence from Glenbuckie proper to Stronvar, he liad called it Glen-
buckie House. Mr. Carnegie restored the old name of Stronvai' to tJie
residence, giving that name also to the whole estate.
Mr. Carnegie purchased, at the same time, from the late Sii- Jolm
Murray Macgregor, part of Balqidiidder, on the north, with the lands of
Gartnafueran and Stronslaney, on the east of Stronvar, for £22,250, the
former having been purchased by the first Sir John IMacgregor Murray
ACQUISITION OF STRONVAR IN 1849. 331
about 1 790 from the Drummond family, and the latter from his brotlier-
iii-law, Lord Banuatyne, whose father, Mr. M'Leod, had acquired it from
tlie old proprietors, the Stewarts of Gartnafueran. In 18.58 Mr. Carnegie
purchased from Mr. M'Bain of Ledcreich the small property of Ledcreich,
which lies on the north side of Loch Voil, for £5500. In 1865, he pur-
chased from Duncan Eobertson of Torrie the lands of Torrie, in the adjoin-
ing parish of CaUander, for £22,500.
Besides these investments in Balquliidder, wliich liave made Mv.
Carnegie the largest landed proprietor in the parish, he has made consider-
able investments ia land in England. He purchased the lands of Eastbiuy,
Northwood, GateshiU, and others, in Hertfordshire, which are now com-
prehended in the general name of Eastbury.
In 1850, tlie year following his acquisition of Stronvar, Mr. Carnegie
added so much to the mansion-house as tp make it almost an entirely
new mansion. The architect was Mr. David Bryce of Edinburgh, so cele-
brated for his Scottish mansion-houses, who was also the architect of a
larger mansion which Mr. Carnegie subsequently erected on liis estate of
Eastbury.
The step taken by George Carnegie, the grandfather of the present
proprietor, in joining in the rising of 1745, as mentioned in his Memoir, was
considered at the time ruiuous to himself and liis famUy. But liappily it
had neither on him nor on them the calamitous eflects which might have
been anticipated. The estate of Stronvar, as a Carnegie property, may, in one
sense, be traced to the connexion of George Carnegie with that unfortunate
rising. He was obliged to seek his fortune in a foreign land, where he
found it by his successful enterprise in commerce ; and he was soon
enabled to purchase the estate of Pittarrow, which was the paternal
inheritance of his family, and also the estate of Charleton, near ]\Ion-
trose. His son, and his grandson, the present proprietor of Stronvar, fol-
lowed in his footsteps with similar success. Had George Carnegie not
been compelled by the force of circumstances to leave Scotland, he might
have passed through life in his native land with less exertion and less
success.
Apart from the natural beauty of Stronvar, N\hich renders it attractive
332 BRANCH FOURTH : THE CARNEGIES OF STRONVAR.
as a Highland residence, the lands and glen, of which it forms a part, have
a peculiar history of their own.
Balquhidder, the parish in which Stronvar is situated, was probably a
part of the territorial dukedom of Albany, which was created in the year
1399, in favour of Eobert Stewart, third son of King Eobert II. On the
forfeitiire of Murdoch second Duke of Albany in 1425, the lands reverted
to the Crown.
King James VI. bestowed the lordship of Balquhidder upon his cousin,
Ludovick second Duke of Lennox. The King also granted the lands and
lordship of Balquhidder to Sir John Murray of TuUibardine, Knight, who
was a great favourite of James, from their having been bred together from
infancy. Sir John ■\\'as afterwards created successively Lord Murray and
Earl of TuUibardine. The competing grants of the lordship of Balquhidder
by King James formed the subject of Parliamentary enactments.
In the Parliament held at Edinburgh on 5th June 1592, an Act was
passed in favour of Ludovic Duke of Lennox, which narrates that the Duke
is nearly related by blood to King James VI., and that the King is in duty
bound to take special care of him and his estates ; and that it was not the
intention of the King that the Acts of Eevocation should affect the grants
made to the Duke. His Majesty therefore, with the advice of the estates
of Parliament, declared that the ' Duikrie' of Lennox, and others, including
the lordships of Methven and Balquhidder, with aU charters granted to the
Duke, should be excepted from the Acts of Eevocation ; pro^'iding always
that the Act shoidd not prejudice Sir John Murray of Tullibarduie, Knight,
in his.infeftment in the lands of Balquhidder.^
On the same day James, Abbot of Incheffray, protested in Parliament
that the Eatification in favour of the Duke of Lennox of the lordship of
Balquhidder sliould not be prejudicial to the Lord Drummond m his right
of the Stewartry of Strathearn, within which the lands of Balquliidder are
situated ; he also protested that the exception granted to Sir John Murray
of Tullibarduie of the lands of Balquhidder should not prejudice the said
Lord in his office of ' Stewartrie' of Strathearn. -
1 Acts of Parliament, vol. iii. p. 559. though the Abbot asserted that Balquhidder
was in the Stewartry of Strathearn, it was
= Acts of Parliament, vol. iii. p. 560. Al- then, as now, in the Stewartry of Menteith.
BALQUHTDDER GRANTED TO TULLIBAEDINE. 333
The Eatificatiou, which was passed at the same time in favour of Sir
John Murray of Tullibardine, narrates the good, true, and thankful service
done to his Majesty and his x^redecessors by Sir John, who was then one
of his Majesty's Master Householders. His Majesty therefore confirmed
the charter made by him at Holyroodhouse on 14th October 1591, in
favour of Sir John, of the lands and lordship of Balquhidder, with castles,
towers, mills, woods, fishings, and others.'
The grant of Balquhidder to the Duke of Lennox was ineffectual against
tlie separate grant to the Laird of Tullibardine, who continued to possess
the lordship of Balquliidder.
From this connexion one of the titles of the Duke of Athole is Viscount
Balquhidder, a title which was created in the year 1703, along with the
title of Duke of Athole. The mansion-house of the Tullibardine family in
Balquhidder was Dalbeath, on the north side of Loch Earn. It is now in
ruins, and belongs to the trustees of the late Marquis of Breadalbane. The
superiority of Balquhidder, with other lands in the parish, was purchased
in the year 1801 from John fourth Duke of Athole by the first Sir John
Macgregor Murray, wliose ancestors had long been connected witli tliat
district. Towards the close of the fifteenth century the Clan Gregor,
when driven from their own proper country of Glenurchy by the powerful
clan of the Campbells, took refuge in the upper parts of Balquhidder. In
course of time they became the rulers of the glen."
This glen was the scene of many deeds of rapine and violence. One of
these, which stands forth conspicuous among the deadly feuds which are
only too common in the annals of those times, and as to the perpetrators
of wliich there is a difference of opinion, may be here related.
John Drummond-ernoch, the representative of the family of that name
which was descended from the powerful house of Drummond in Peithshire,
and King's Forester in the Forest of Glenartney, in the reign of King
James VI., happened one day, about the close of the year 1588 or early in
the year 1589, to be occupied there in hmiting for venison for the King, in
' Acts of Parliament, vol. iii. p. G02. the right of entering the parish church at
the same time as the Maclaurius, -n-lio had
- In the battle between the Maclaurins this privilege as being the oldest inhabitants
and Lennies, the Macgregors stipulated for of the glen.
334 BRANCH FOURTH : THE CARNEGIES OF STRONVAR.
prospect of his Llajesty's arrival with his uewly married bride, Anne of
Denmark, from that kingdom. Whilst he was thus employed, the Clan
Gregor, according to the Records of the Privy Council, but tlie Macdonalds
of Glencoe, according to the traditional account which has always been be-
lieved in the Highlands, whose resentment he had excited for some assaidt
or slaughter or wrong committed upon some of them, or for his hunting in
their neighbourhood,, which they regarded as an invasion of their territory,
and who had formed purposes of vengeance against him, fell upon him and
put him to death.^ Having cut off his head, they carried it to the Laird of
Macgregor, and on the Sunday following he and the whole clan assembled
at the Kirk of Balquhidder, whither the head was brought, and where, all
loudly demanding that it should be exhibited, it was held up to their view
and then placed on the altar.' They applauded the slaughter, avowed that
it had l;een connnitted by their council and determination, and succes-
sively, laying their right hands on the head, vowed that they would defend
with limb and life the authors of the deed.
Intelligence of these defiant transactions having reached the Govern-
ment, the Privy Council immediately adopted measures for the punishment
of the guilty parties. By an Act, dated 4th February 1589-90, after
referring to the cruel and mischievous proceedings of the wicked Clan
Gregor, who, for many years past, had continued to commit slaughters,
raids, and thefts upon his Majesty's peaceable subjects inhabiting the
countries east of the braes of ttie Highlands, and narrating the particulars
connected with the murder of John Drummond-ernoch as now detailed,
the Council appoint a commission, consisting of noblemen and others, to
search for and apprehend Alaster MacGregor of Glenstrae (and others
specially named), and all others of the said Clan Gregor, or the assisters,
culpable of the said odious murder, or of theft, reset of theft, wherever
they may be apprehended.
This Commission, which was to continue in force for three years,
was executed with unrelenting fur}-. The Laird of Buchanan and Lord
1 Sir Walter Seott, in the first edition of in tlie subsequent editions lie imputed it U>
his 'Legend of Montrose,' attributed the the Clan Gregor.
murder to the Macdonalds of Glencoe, but
CLAN ALPIN S vow. 335
Uruuimond were especially active in avenging the death of their relative,
Drummond-ernoch. Collecting their followers at an appointed time and
place, they swept the surrounding country and several villages in the
effort to inflict signal vengeance on, if not to exterminate, the clan. But
though severely punished, the Clan Gregor was not exterminated. After
the battles of Glentinlas and Glenfruin, which were fought between the
Macgregors and the Colquhouns of Luss, in the beginning of the seven-
teenth centurj', such steps were taken by the Government as abolished
the very name of the Macgregor. But after being scattered into other
lands, and obliged to assume other surnames than their own, for nearly
two centuries, this persecuted race, by their courage and endurance, proved
themselves worthy of being relie\'ed from the operation of tlie severe laws
by which they were proscribed.
The stem determination and vengeful oath of tliis clan, said to have been
taken in the Kirk of Balquhidder, forms the subject of a vigorous poem, en-
titled ' Clan Alpin's Vow,' by Sir Alexander BosweU, Baronet. From this
poem, of which only a few copies M'ere printed for private circulation in
1811, we shall quote the passage which describes the vow of the clan, as
given by Sii- Walter Scott in his ' Legend of Montrose.' The actors in tlie
slaughter of Drummond-ernoch, with the whole clan, are convened in the
Kirk of Balquhidder, and the head of their victim is placed on the altar, and
covered for the time with the banner of the tribe. Clan Alpin, the chief,
in presence of them all, advances to the altar, and first gazing on the
banner, and then imcoveriog the head, lays his right hand upon it, and
avouching his share in the deed, utters his fell vow of vengeance, while,
following his example, each of the clan in succession lays in Uke manner
his right hand on the head of their fallen foe, and makes the same avowal
and swears the same oath.
And pausing, on the banner gazed ;
Then cried in scorn, his finger raised,
' This was the boon of Scotland's King;'
And, with a quick and angry iiing,
Tossing the pageant screen away,
The dead man's head before him lay.
336 BKANCH FOURTH : THE CARNEGIES OF STRONVAR.
Unmoved he scanned the visage o'er ;
The clotted locks were dark with gore,
The features with convulsion grim.
The eyes contorted, sunk, and dim.
But unappall'd, in angry mood,
With lowering brow, unmoved he stood.
Upon the head his bared right hand
He laid, the other grasp'd his brand :
Then kneeling, cried, ' To heaven I swear
This deed of death I own, and share ;
As truly, fully mine, as though
This my right hand had dealt the blow :
Come then, our foemen, one, come all ;
If to revenge this catiflF s fall
One blade is bared, one bow is drawn.
Mine everlasting peace I pawn.
To claim from them, or claim from him,
In retribution, limb for limb.
In sudden fray, or open strife,
This steel shall render life for life.'
He ceased ; and at his beckoning nod,
The clansmen to the altar trod ;
And not a whisper breathed around.
And nought was heard of mortal sound.
Save from the clanking arms they bore.
That rattled on the marble floor ;
And each, as he approached in haste.
Upon the scalp his right hand placed ;
With livid lip, and gather'd brow.
Each uttered, in his turn, the vow.
Fierce Malcolm watched the passing scene,
And search'd them through with glances keen ;
Then dash'd a tear-drop from his eye ;
Unbid it came — he knew not why.
Exulting high, he tcjwering stood :
■ Kinsmen,' he cried, ' of Alpin'.s blood.
And worthy of Clan Alpin's name,
Unstained by cowardice and shame.
E'en do, spare nocht, in time of ill.
Shall be Clan Alpin's legend still!'
ROB EOY MACGREGOR. 337
Balquhidder in after times became, as it had been before, the scene of
many stirring events. Of the Clan Gregor there were still numerous
descendants, but they were not allowed by Government to resume their
surname till the year 1780. Among the most notable of the clan in the
close of the seventeenth and beginning of the eighteenth century was
Eob Eoy Macgregor, whose daring deeds, and contempt of constituted
authority, have furnished materials for interesting chapters both in poetry
and prose, and who, at a late period of his life, rented the farm of
Inverlochlarig, at the head of Loch Voil, where he died peacefully in
liis own house about the year 1736.^ He had more than once been
captured by John first Dulce of Athole, as Sheriff of Perth, who con-
sidered him a great prize, but the outlaw contrived to effect his escape.
He was buried in the chancel of the old church of Balquhidder. On one
side of his grave is the grave of his son Col, who predeceased him, and
on the other side is that of Eob, the youngest son of Eob Eoy, while
above and below are the graves of other members of his clan. Over his
own grave is placed a stone, which is beUeved to have been the tombstone
of some person who lived and died long anterior to the time of Eob Eoy.
On this stone, besides other carvings, there is a rude representation of a
deer hunt. Without adverting to the antiquity of this stone. Sir Walter
Scott observes that it contains a rude attempt at the formation of a broad-
sword, obviously supposing that the stone was expressly prepared and
sculptured to be placed over the grave of the outlaw. But as the carv-
ings were obviously made at a much earlier date, they can of course have
no application to liim on whose grave the stone rests.^
^ Mr. Macdonald of Craigrme, on the family of Sir Malcolm Macgregor, Baronet,
north side of Loch Voil, was for some time Sii- John and Lady Macgregor Murray, and
tenant of Inverlochlarig. He was not the Lady Elizabeth Murray Macgregor, and seve-
immediate successor of Rob Roj', one tenant ral other members of the family, are buried
having intervened ; but he occupied the there. The Macgregors of Glencairnaig had a
farm-house in the same state in which it private burying-place on their own land, at
had been occupied by Rob Roy. The farm- the head of Loch Doiue. Besides the grave-
house has since been rebuilt. Mr. Mac- stones of the Macgregors, there are others
donald has many anecdotes of Rob Roy. in the churchyard of Balquhidder which
- About a mile to the east of the Church possess general interest. In the old church
of Balquhidder is the burial-place of the there was an ancient stone, which was re-
2 U
338 BRANCH FOURTH : THE CARNEGIES OP STRONVAR.
Macgregor's Isle, at the foot of Loch Voil, was the residence of Alex-
ander Macgregor of Glenstrae. He resided there for some time previous to
the battle of Glenfriiin, which was so fatal in its results to him and his clan.
In this island residence on Loch Voil it is said that Lady Grange, wife
of James Erskine, Lord Grange, was detained for a short time, when she
was forcibly carried off in 1732 from Edinburgh to St. Kilda. This lady,
whose maiden name was Eachel Chiesly, and who was the daughter of
Chiesly of Dairy, who shot the Lord President, Sir George Lockhart, in
revenge for deciding a lawsuit against him, possessed great personal attrac-
tions, but was of a very excitable and ungovernable temper. The violence
of her temper was the reason assigned by Lord Grange for this extraordi-
nary treatment of his wife. He represented that she had often exhibited
symptoms of insanity, that shS had frequently threatened and even attempted
his life, that he had found on one occasion under her pillow a razor, which
she had concealed for that purpose, and that it was absolutely necessary for
his personal safety that she should be laid under restraint. It is said that
even before their marriage she had significantly reminded him that she was
the daughter of Chiesly. But another explanation of the singular abduc-
tion of Lady Grange is that it was done in consequence of her having
threatened to make discoveries concerning her husband and his confeder-
ates, who were supposed to have plotted in favour of the rebellion of 1715.^
moved to the centre of the churchyard. On Boyle, Earl of Glasgow, who was considered
this stone, which is reputed to be the tomb- their chief, these Macnabs having been de-
stone of a priest of the Culdees, there is the scended from a Boyle, who was an abbot of
figure of a priest, apparently invested with a religious house near Kenmore.
the habit of his order. While the old church Another stone witli a shield of arms,
was used as a place of worship, this stone containing, in the first and fourth quarters,
was held at one time in almost superstitious a displayed eagle, may be noticed. It was
veneration by the parishioners, who on the erected in the year 1791, in memory of the
occasion of baptisms stood xipon it ; and family of Macintyi'e, who were portioners of
they would not have considered the cere- Murlaggan, on the south side of Loch Voil.
mony effectual had it not been performed Their small properties now form part of the
upon the sacred stone. estate of Stronvar. It is remarkable that
A tombstone with a double-headed eagle both the former and present proprietors have
and an earl's coronet, although of modern as their armorial bearing a spread eagle,
erection, attracts attention. It was erected which is a rare charge on a shield, being
in the end of last century by a family of carried by only a few families in Scotland,
the name of Macnab, in memory of George ' Edinburgh Magazine, vol. i. p. 3.33.
THE GLEN OF BALQUHIDDEE. 339
She was kept prisoner in St. Kilda for nine years, after which she was
removed to Assynt, iu the west of Sutherlandshire, and from thence to
Skye, where she died.
The Glen of Balquhidder, like other Scottish Highland glens, is now
greatly changed from what it was in former times. Then, five hundred
fighting men could have been drawn from its braes ; now, they contain only
five families. The first great change in its depopulation occm-red after
the rising in the year 1745. Most of the inhabitants joined iu that lui-
fortunate adventure. Such of them as made their way back from Culloden
found their homes destroyed, whilst their wives and children had fled for
shelter to the hills. In compassion for the fugitives from this and other
Highland districts, the Government sent out a large number of them to
Georgia, in the Southern States of America, where they still flourish, and
retain their Celtic language, with many of the customs of their ancestors.
They taught even their slaves the Gaelic language.
An incident of the 1745, in connexion with the estate of Stronvar, may
be here related. The laird of that estate, which was then called Glen-
buckie, wished, like most of the Stewarts, to join the army of Prince
Charles, and had proceeded as far as Leny with tliat intention, when he
became the guest of the Laird of Arnpryor, and entered with him into a
warm discussion as to embracing the Jacobite cause. Glenbuckie next
morning was found dead in bed, having been shot in the head with a
pistol-bullet. Public opinion was divided as to whether he had com-
mitted suicide, or had' been assassinated by Arnpryor. Glenbuckie was
buried in the old church of Balquhidder. When some repairs were made
on that church a few years ago, his skull was found, with the pistol-bullet
rattling in it. It was re-buried, the bullet remaining iu its old resting place.^
Some years ago Mr. Carnegie entered into an arrangement with the
other heritors of the parish to build, at liis own expense, the present
large and commodious parish church.^ The site is a little higher than
1 For this anecdote about the Laird of - In the session -house there is an ancient
Glenbuckie, and much information about chest, of black oak, with three large locks,
Balquhidder, the author is indebted to the said to have been the charter-chest of Sir
kindness of the Eev. Alexander Macgregor, Colin Campbell of Glenurchy, who lived
the resjiected minister of the i>arish. about the middle of the sixteenth century.
340 BRANCH FOURTH : THE CARNEGIES OF STRONVAR.
that of the old church, wliich was built in the year 1631. The new
building forms a beautiful and striking object in the landscape of the glen.
This is not the only advantage which a generous and enlightened
landlord has bestowed on Balquhidder. As soon as the traveller enters
the estate of Stronvar, he observes the contrast between the old mud and
thatch houses still standing on most of the surrounding properties, and
the very neat stone and bme and slated dwelling-houses which have been
erected by Mr. Carnegie for the benefit of his tenants.
Mr. Carnegie of Stronvar married, first, in May 1839, Julie Boletta
Zeuthen, daughter of Etatsraad Zeuthen, of ToUose, in Zealand, a Judge
of the Supreme Court at Copenhagen. Of this marriage there was one
child, who lived only one year. Mrs. Carnegie died in February 1841.
He manied, secondly, in 1845, his cousin, Susan Mary Ajme, daughter of
David Carnegie of Gotteuburg. Mrs. Carnegie died on 22d April 1859,
at the age of forty years. Of that marriage there were two sous and one
daughter, viz. : —
1. James Carnegie, younger of Stronvar and Eastbury, who was born
at No. 7 Athole Crescent, Edinbm-gh, on 9th September 1846. He
has been educated at Eton, and is now a Commoner of Christ Church,
Oxford.
2. David Douglas, who was born on 18th July 1848, and who died at
Gottenburg on 13th February 1856.
3. Julie-Isabella, who was born at Tunbridge Wells on 10th July 1850.
341
BRANCHES OF THE CARNEGIE FAMILY—
Continued.
v.— THE EAELS OF NOETHESK.
XI.— Sir John Carnegie of Ethie, Knight, afterwards Lord Lour and
Earl of Ethie and Northesk, 1579-1667.
Magdalene Haliburton (of Pitcur), first wife, c. 1610-1650.
Marion ]VL\.ule (of Guildie), second wife, 1652-1660.
Of the ancient mansion-house of Ethie, which, with httle alteration,
has been for more than two centuries the residence of this distinguished
branch of the Carnegie family, a notice has been given in the Introduction
to these Memoirs.
We now proceed to give a short account of this family, many of
the members of which have risen to eminence in the service of their
country.
David Carnegie of CoUuthie and Kinnau-d, father of the first Earls of
Southesk and Northesk, having large landed estates, settled the barony of
Ethie upon his second son, John, the ancestor of the Northesk brancli
of the Carnegie family.
John Carnegie was born about the year 1579.^ On the 1st March
1595, he received from King James VI. a charter under the Great Seal of
the lands and barony of Ethie, his father, David Carnegie, having resigned
them; and he was infefted in the same on the 3d of July following.^
After several resignations and regrants of the barony of Ethie in favour
of John Carnegie, he received another charter of the barony from King
James VL, dated 10th October 1604.^
At the same time, by a mutual contract between John Carnegie and
^ On his Portrait lie is stated to be fifty- ^ Original Charter and Sasine at Ethie.
eight years old in 1637. — [Original Portrait ^ Original Procuratory of Resignation,
by Jameson at Kinneird.] Charter, and Sasine at Ethie.
342 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
his eldest brother, David afterwards Earl of Southesk, the latter, out of his
brotherly love, ratified the infeftment of Ethie, made by their father in
favour of the former and his heu'S-male ; and, on the other hand, John
Carnegie, in consideration of many pleasures, gratitudes, and good deeds
done to him by his brother David, ratified to the latter his right to the
lands of Cuikstoun and others. This contract is dated at Linlithgow,
12th October 1604.^
Having been thus established in the lands and barony of Ethie, John
Carnegie left home to travel on the Continent. He arrived in Paris on
the 3d January 1610, and thence went to Dieppe, Poictiers, and other
places. He was at Marseilles on the 6th of May the same year. The two
following letters, the one written from Paris and the other from Marseilles,
and both addressed to his brother. Sir David Carnegie of Kinnaird, give a
detailed account of his movements at this time : —
10 January [1610].
(1.) Eight Honoeabill Sir and loving Bkother, —
Efter maist hairtly commendations, pleis witt that albeit I may not wreit as I
wald att this present, becaus of the schort aduertisment I haid of the berar, quha
is ane post send to Lundon be my lord duik, zit thinkin iwell that I haiff bein so
lang in sending ony word to zow, I haiff thocht guid by this presentis to sehaw zow
that I am in guid helth, prasit be God ! Sir, concerning the rest of my affairs, pleis
wit I wes werri weill satisfiet off my bill of exchang. I cam to this town the thrid
day of Januar ; and becaus my lord wes to stay lang be the way, haiffing guid cum-
pani, I cam be Diep and spak with Jaques Mailh So son as I can gaitt cumpani,
I will tak jui'nay to Poicteoris ; and giff I can gaitt nain werry chortly, I will gang
with the messenger ; for be reson of the gryt number of Scottis men I can do no
guid heir. Langrawis sou and I haiff bein throw all the palais and the town siking
knoks; thay ar werry skant, and dier; I can not b[u]y ane reweill matin wnder fowirtie
crowns of seluer. The king's knokmaker hes promesit to latt ws sie ane knok vith
ane reweill matin, werry fyn, within tua dayis : I sail b[u]y that quhilk Dauid Ramsay
and Hary Wymis thinks best wirth the siluer. Sir, I sail wrett att gryter lenth
within thir thrie or fowir dayis, quhen 1 haiff coft zour seidis. My Lord duik cam to
Sainct Druet vpon Thuirsday the thrid of Januar. Wpon the moirn he wes werry
honorably accumpaniet to the toun with ane gryt number of Frenchmen of guid
accompt. He socht presens vpon Tuysday thairefter, the quhilk day he wes maist
honorably and magnifikly accumpaniet out of the phoburs [faubourgs] of Saint
Jarmins, quair he ludgis, to the towwer, with ane gryt number of hors men, and
1 Original Contract at Kinnaird.
LETTERS FEOiM JOHN CARNEGIE TO HIS BROTHER, SIR DAVID. 343
fourtie or fyftie caroisses. Thair wes gryt preparation maid the nicht befoir ; all the
king's gairdis wer aduertiset to be thair; not only theis quha wer ordinarly in seruis.
GiflF he haid bein king himself, he culd not haiff bein mair magnifikly resauit ; and
that no thing suld greifF him, the nicht befoir he cam Count Deoverin and Monsieur
de Ancray wer removit out of the Baistellze to ane strong preson callett Lors, iiij"
ligis from Paris. Itt is thocht thay will not cum furth till the day of execution.
Madam Marques wes removit out of the phoburs of Sanct Jarmins, quhair
che wes kepit in hir awin hous with ane strait gard, ane myll within the town.
The king wald haiflF pardonit hir giff choe wald haiflf crawit pardown ; bot chie wald
not, bot remains constant, and rewis no thing, bot that things suceidett not weill.
Che is so malitius that the king is begun to consaiff hatraid aganis hir. Sua, Sir,
cessing to trubill zow with forder at this present, beseiching the Almichtie God to
keip zow, zom' wyiF, and the bairns, to quhais protection I commit zow, maist hairtly,
— I rest zour luiffing brother, ever to be commandit,
Mr. John Carnegt.'
Paries, the x of Januar.
(2.) Right Honorabill Schie, and moist luiffing Brother : Efter my hairtly
commendations : The sufficiencie off the berar, and the assurens I haiflf off him
that he will sie zow schortly efter his cuming to Scotland, gilEs me occasone to
be les trowbillsoume then otheruayis I suld haiflF bein ; bott hopping that thir pre-
sentis will cum in zour handis sumquhat sunner, — for I haiff desyrit that thay be
delyueret to Mr. Andrew Aytoun — I can not omit to acquent zow a litill with my
Lord his estait. His Lordship, praysit be God ! is in werry guid helth, and hais
accomplisit his voiage off Italy moist happely, albeit the beginning thairoflf wes
sumquhat haird, be reason of that hawy disease his Lordship faill in, in ane scouruie
vilage oflf Savoye, namit Bramant, tua legues a this syd oflf the Mont Senis, — far
distant from ony guid toun quhaii- help and secour wes to be haid, and the pas-
sages sum thing onaisie ; for thair wes aUreddy gryt snawe fallin. The seiknes
wes ane fewer ardent, with ane diarea, quhich did so debilitat and estenuat his
Lordship, that thair remanit nothing bot skin and baines. "Hope oflf lyff and re-
couuerie we haid non ; and the grytest confort that the medicins gaiflf ws wes, that
thair culd be nothing luikit for bot the worst, and that it wes only zouth that maid
him faicht and strywe a litill aganis death. His Lordship's fewer and diare con-
tinouit sum tuentie fouir dayis, without ony kynd of relachment ; and I may say
treuly that few or nain did ewer conuales that wes visit after that fason. I referre
the mair ample discour[s] oflf this and other things till Schir Jhone meit with zow,
quha in treuth dois luiff and respect zow exeedinly, and schawls to my Lord that
in aU his Lordship's adois, ze haiff kyith as reddy and willing as ony freind quhat-
sumeuer : and to myself, I find him euer moist luifiBng and kynd. Schir, I haiflF
' Original Letter at Kiuuaird.
344 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
grjt desyir to knaw off zour guid estait and veilfair ; for it is the thing I vrjs, abow
all other things in the world, and in it consistis my contentment. Bot quhy suld
I wret off the grytnes of that desyir, seing that thairby I sail be only trowbilsoume
to zow, without ony present releiff to my selff ? Far les suld I wi-et off the measur
off my affection towartis zow ; for it setis me better to testifie the sammyn other-
uayis then be wrett. I remember to haiff wrettin off it at other tymes ; but it wes
being commandit be my passion, and onmyndfull off that quhich wes moist cumly,
and that I wes stryweing to do a thing quich I culd not perfyt, for in treuth I
think neuer to haiff the meins to schaw the lest pairt thairoff. Nature bindis me
to honor and luiff zow, being my eldest brother. Zour wirth, and the favoris ze
haiff schawing to me welis me honor and luiff zow maire ; bot that quilk hais maid
my affection so demesurit is the consideration off zour wirth, and that ze haiff luiffit
me without ony subject, and that I haiff euer sein and felt sum qualite and perfec-
tion quhilk I can not express, zit so powerfoull to kendell my hart with luiff that
I wald maist willingly, giS' I haid a thousand lywis, with them all redeme zow out
off the smallest thorter or adifersite. On my saul I wrett not this to extenuat zour
bygain favoris, for I remember welle quhat thay haiff bein ; nor to mowiff zow ony
wayis for the tym to cum, for I am so far from ony dowting, that I am maist
assurit never to want ; bot that my luiff be estemit gryter then that quhilk can be
rendret for ony benefit quhilk man can resaiff ; for he is not lining quhom I am
abel to luiff efter that sort, albeit he suld giff me mony milionis, nor is he liuing
quha can deminis one grain off my affection by all the guid or iuell he can do
me. Bot quhairfor serwis this all, bot to schaw a thing quhilk never can be
steadabill to zow ? Schir, I resauit from James Maill, auchtin scoir off frankis,
quhairoff I send him tua acquittances, as the fason is : thairefter I send him ane
acquittance of fouir scoir ten frankis quhilkis Robert Kuninghaime off Gilbortfeild
resauit. I maid no mention off the fouir scoir ten frankis, in my letteris send with
Robert Cuninghaime, be reason my letteris ver closet befoir I haid ony such por-
pos. I am assurit I haiff lenit them to ane guid hand, and to ane quha will not be
onthankfull : I lenit him sum befoir, bot I haid it off ane James Lesly, quhom
Robert knawis, to quhom I pay no interest. Schir, ze sail send me no siluer quhull
schir Jhon his bak cuming, or ane month thairefter ; for quhul his Lordship's going
to Paris, quhilk will not be till efter schir Jhonis bak cuming, I will haiff to serue
me. I luik also that he will bring me the siluer from Robert Cuninghaime, albeit
I may spiar it ane month langer. Giff ze will haiff ony clothes maid, stufles or ony
other thing, ze will aduertis me and I sail stryw be all meins to do as ze sail com-
mand. Schir, it is werry much to pay tua markis for the frank ; quhairfor I sail
tak wp as litill as I may. The doubill angel ves virth ale\\in frankis ; bot, befoir
my going out off France, it passit not weill for ten and ane haiff; quhilk is the
best gold that culd be send hier : bot I haiff desyrit schir Jhon, for his awin par-
ticular, to inquyir quhow they passe. Ze will lairin, schir, off schir Jhone, of all
LETTERS FROM JOHN CARNEGIE TO HIS BROTHER, SIR DAVID, 1610. 345
newis ; for he will haiff at Paris sum gryter certainte of aU things. At our
pairting from Rome, quhilk wes this day tuenty dayis, thair wes so gryt rumoris of
wairis, that the arme wes alreddy befoir Milan, and that the strongest holdis off
the Franche Conte ver talking, — specially Dole ; albeit the Spaingart boith at
Rome and Napilis did gest at all. It is certain that the prince of Piemont maries
the king off France dochter ; and it [is] luikit that the duik of Savoye, with the
king off France assystans, will go againis the estait off Milan, quhilk wes promesit
to his eldest son quhen he mariet the Infante off Spainge. The Venetiens will be
as glaid off thir wairis as the Spaingart ves quhen the pape and thay wer going be
the airis. Quhat nomber the arme is of, it is vncertein ; for it is dayly mair and
mair, and it is not knawing quhair it gois. President Bouillon, quha hais bein in
Thurin, passit by zisterday. It is thocht that the king attendit only his bak
cuming from the diik of Savoye. Giff thir wairis hold forduart, the bruit is that
thair will go aganis Milan ane arme, ane other towartis Nauare, and the thrid
touartis the Low Centres. Thay mak the pretext of this arme that the kyng will
assist the princes of Almainge aganis the Empereur. The prince of Conde is at
Milan, and hais fywe thowsand cronis off pension monethly, and is much honoret
be the Cont off Fointes. His Lady stayis still in the Low Contrees. This d'ay
the quein of France is crownit. Bly Lord is at Lyons ; but I trew his letteris sal
be all daittit from Marseile, as lykuayis myn. Schir, I haiffing not forder to impert
at the present, — I commit zow maist hairtfuUy to the protection of God, and restis,
Zour wery luiffing brother, to be commandit,
Mr. JoHNE Carnegt.
From MarseiUe, the 6 of May 1610.^
The laird of Ethie appears to have received the honour of knighthood
immediately on his return from the Continent ; for it is iu the year 1611
that he is for the first time designated knight. Sir John was a man of great
ability and industry, and in the course of his long and active life he
acquired many other lands, which he added to his famUy possession of Ethie.
In particular, he acquired, in 1613, the barony of Eedcastle and lands of
Kynnaldie, in the regality of Arbroath and shire of Eorfar.^ In 1625, he
acquired from Chancellor Hay the half of the lands of Lunane, otherwise
called Courthill, and Dumbarneth, in the shire of Forfar.^ In the following
year he acquired from the Marchioness of Hamilton the shadow half of the
lands of Auchmithie, which have since formed part of the estate of Ethie.*
1 Original Letter at Kinnaird. ^ Original Charters at Ethie.
2 Original Contract, Charter, and Instru-
ment of Sasine at Ethie. ■• Original Charter, ihid.
346 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
He gradually got possession of other portions of the lands of Kinnaldie and
Blair, the lands of Seatoun/ and Hospital House of Saint German, called
the Templelands of Kinblethmount,^ all in the county of Torfar, and the
lands of Inglismaldie and Dunlappis in the county of Kincardine.^
During all this time Sir John took an active part in the public business
of the country. He held the office of Sheriff-principal of the county of
Forfar. The gift of that office made to him by King James VI. is dated at
Holyrood-house, 27th July 1620, and bears that his Majesty well knew Sir
John Carnegie's good affection towards his service, his desire to serve him,
and his ability for the right discharge of the duties of that important office.*
Sir John Carnegie continued a faithful, as he was an able, servant of
King James VI. ; and after the death of that monarch, he proved himself
a stedfast adherent and zealeus supporter of King Charles I., amidst all
the commotions, civil and ecclesiastical, of his eventful reign. The part
which he took on the side of his royal master in the famous Glasgow
Assembly of 1638, in which he sat as a commissioner, has been noticed in
the Memoir of his brother, Lord Southesk.'
Early in the year 1639, Sir John, with some other fi-iends, anti-Cove-
nanters, fled his coimtry, having shipped for France ; but the vessel having
been driven by a tempest to Dunbar, they were taken, together with the
.ship and their goods, and were aU warded. Soon, however, upon certain
conditions, they were set at liberty, and their goods restored.*
' Original Charters at Ethie. ' (except my yrone charter kist), jiresses,
2 Original Charter at Boyaack. ' and generallie all and syndrie vther move-
3 About the time that the lands of Inglis- ' able glides, geir, insicht pleneshing, and
maldie came into his possession, Sir John ' vtheris quhatsumever now presentlie being
purchased the furniture in the mansion-house ' within the place of Inglismaldie, hallis,
from Sir David Livingstone of Dunipace, ' chalmeris, and office houses thairof, to be
who executed a disposition thereof in favour ' detainet and keipit thairintiU be the said
of Sir John. It contains the following ' Sir Johne and his foirsaidis, or \'iherwayes
minute enumeration of the different articles ' vseit and disponit vpoun be thame at thair
of furniture : — ' pleasour.'-— [Original Disposition, dated
' The haiU moveable buirdis, buirde 7th April 1631, at Ethie.]
■ elaithes, servetis, toweUes, chyres, stooles, ■* Original Commission at Ethie.
' bedis, bedclaithes, yrone chynineis, pattis, ^ Seepage 104.
' panis, speittis, raxes, plaittis, trencheris, ^ Spalding's Memorials of the Troubles in
' brewinglomes, girneUis, kistis, almeries Scotland, vol. i. p. 151.
SIR JOHN CARNEGIE CREATED LORD LOUR, 1639. 347
In the following year Sir John was raised to the rank of the peerage
by King Charles I. By letters- patent, dated at York, 20th April 1639,
under the Great Seal, he was created a Lord of Parliament, with the title
of Lord Lour ; and the said title, rank, and dignity, with right to vote in
all Parliaments, general councils, and conventions of the kingdom, as one
of the Lords and great temporal barons of the same, and with all the-
honours and privileges belonging to any other lord, were granted to him
and his heirs-male in all time coming.^
Lord Lour was elected a member of the iirst Committee of Estates,
whose powers were specified by the Parliament of 11th June 1640 ; a body
which became so usurping that they afterwards assumed the power both
of the Kiag and the Parliament.^ Lord Lour and his son, the Master of
Lour, subscribed the bond which was entered into on 28th January 1641
by the Earls of Montrose, Mar, and many other noblemen. This bond the
committee of the Covenanters, when they discovered that it had been
entered into, denounced as Montrose's ' damnable band ;' and they ordered
it to be committed to the flames.^
Lord Lour was present as one of the Commissioners of Barons in the
second Parliament of Charles I., opened at Edinburgh on 15th Jvdy 1641 ;
and he joined in the riding of that Parliament from the Palace of Holy-
rood to the Great Hall of the Parliament, on the 27th November follow-
ing, the last day of their meeting.* He was present, on 5th AprU 1644,
with the Earl Marischal, the Earl of Kinghorn, Lord Arbuthnot, and
many other barons, at Cowie, where the Committees of Angus and Mearns,
attended by about 800 men of both shires, were then sitting. On this
occasion they received the report of four commissioners whom they had
sent to the Marquis of Huntly, who had raised forces ' for the defence,' as
1 Original Diploma, with the Great Seal - Gordon's History of Scotch Affairs, vol.
appended, at Ethie. The office fees paid by iii. p. ISl.
^ Montrose and the' Covenanters, by
Mr. Mark Napier, vol. i. pp. 324, 325,
Lord Loiir on his creation were as foUows :
— The Lyon King of Arras, heralds, and
pursuivants, 400 merks. The four maeers
of Privy Council, ICO merks. The four
trumpeters, £33, 6a. Sd. — [Discharges, ■* Balfour's Annals, vol. iii. pp. 5, 43,
ibid.] IGO.
348 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
he alleged, ' of his person, and of his friends, their guidis and geir from in-
vasion of the Committee of Estates, who were to raise arms against hun.'
But the Earl Marischal and the others, as Spaldiag asserts, acting by the
advice of the Committee of Estates, treated with the Marquis only, that
the Committee of Estates might gain time to raise forces against him.^ Lord
Lour was again in Ms place in Parliament on 12th July 1644; and on
21st February 1645, he was one of the committee appointed by the House
to hear the accounts of Sir Adam Hepburn of Humbie, General Commis-
sary and Treasurer of the army.^
Lord Lours contiaued and faithful services and loyalty to Charles I.,
after his elevation to the peerage, were rewarded by his farther advancement.
By patent, dated at Hampton Court, on 1st November 1647, Charles I., in
consideration of the faithful services rendered to himself and the country
by his beloved cousin, John Lord Lour, created him Earl of Ethie, Lord
Lour and EgUismaldie, granting to him, and the heirs-male of his body
for ever, the title, honour, order, and rank of the dignity of an earl, with
right to vote in all Parliaments, general councils, and public and private
conventions, and with all other privileges pertaining to an earl in the
kingdom of Scotland.* The proceedings which took place in the Privy
Council on the occasion of the production of the patent are narrated in the
following extract from the Books of the Council : —
Edinburgh, 21 December [1647].
The quhilk day, in presence of the Lords of his Majestie's Privie Councel, com-
peired personally Johne Earle of Craufurd and Lindsey, Lord Heigh Thesaurer of
this kingdome, and produced and exhibite a patent vnder his Majestie's great seale,
daitted at Hamptoun Court, the first day of November last, by which his Majestie,
considdering the faithfull service done to his Majestie and the common wealth be
Johne Lord Loure, hes thairfore constitute him Earle of Eathie, Lord Loure and
Egilsmade, and hes given to the said Lord Loure, and the aires male of his bodie
1 Spalding's Memorials of the Troubles in his creation as Earl were as follow :— The
Scotland, vol. ii. pp. 336, 337. Lyon King of Arms, Heralds, and Piirsuiv-
2 Balfour's Annals, vol. iii. i^p. 214, 272, ants, GOO merks ; the Ushers, £rSO Scots ;
278. the Macers, £80 Soots ; the Trumiieters,
3 Original Diploma, with the Great Seal £50 Scots. — [Original Discharges, ibid.]
appended, at Ethie. The office fees paid on
PETITION OF JOHN FIRST EARL TO CROMWELL, 1654. 349
for evir, the title, degrie, and dignitie of an Earle, with all the priviledges and
immunities belonging thairto, to be called in all tyme comeing Earles of Ethie,
Lord Loure and Egilsmaldie, as in the said patent at lenth is couteaned : Quhilk
being red, hard, and considdered be the Lords of his Majestie's Privie Councel, and
they, acknowledging his Majestie's gratious favour schawin to the said Earle of
Ethie, doe ordane him and his foirsaids, in all tyme comeing, to bruik and injoy the
said title and dignitie of ane Earle, according to his said patent : Lykeas, in testi-
monie thairof, Johne Earle of Cassillis, President of his Majestie's Privie Councel
for the tyme, did delyver the said patent to the Lord Thesaurer, who, in name of
the said Earle of Ethie, accepted and receaved the same vpone his knee. — Extrac-
tum de Libris Actorum Secreti Consilij Supremi Domini Nostri Regis, per me,
Dominum Archibaldum Prymerose, clericum eiusdem, sub his meis signo et sub-
scriptione manualibus.
Arch. Primerose, Clericus Concilii.'
The Earl of Ethie was fined £600(> sterling by Cromwell's Ordinance of
Pardon and Grace passed in his Parliament on 12th April 1654. Against
this unjust and exorbitant fine the Earl presented the following peti-
tion : —
To his Highness the Lord Protector of the Commonwealth of England, Scotland,
and Ireland.
The humble Petition of John Earl of Ethie
Sheweth,
That neither your Highness Petitioner nor any of his sonnes ever invaded Eng-
land, or carried armes against the forces of this commonwealth at any time ia Scot-
land, nor sate in Parliament, Councell, or Comittee of Estates theis sise yeares last
past, but alwayes, as a private man, did, so much as in him lay, endeavour the peace
and vnitie of theis twoe nations. Yett, notwithstanding, your petitioner is, through
some mistake or misinformacion, lately fined, by the Act entituled, An Ordinance
of Pardon and Grace to the people of Scotland, in the summe of six thousand pounds
sterling, which is soe farr above the possibilitie of his ffortune to performe, that it
threatens vtter mine to him and his posteritie, whose affection to the present
governement, according to his power and station, hath not bin wanting, as may fur-
ther appeare by his not ioyning or conniveing with those who are now in armes in
Scotland against this Commonwealth, nor soe much as any of his sonnes, servantis,
or tennantis, or any living vpon his ground, have gone to or ioyned with them.
Much of the premises is fully attested by Generall Moncke, Collonel Lilbiurne, and
CoUonel Cobbett, Sheriffe of the shire wherein your petitioner dwells ; and what is
not by them attested he shall make good vpon his highest perill.
' Original Extract at Ethie.
350 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
Wherefore your petitioner humblie praies, That your Highnes would be
pleased to referr the case of your petitioner to a speedie examinaciou ; and
if therevpon he appeares innocent, [that] he may not suffer with the nocent,
but have his fine remitted, which wilbe a mean not only of preserving his
affection, but also of enabling him and his faithfully to endeavour vpon all
oppertunities to doe your Highnes service.
And your petitioner shall ever pray, etc.^
John Earl of Ethie succeeded his immediate younger brother, Sir
Eobert Carnegie of Dunnichen, in Caraldston and other lands in the county
of Forfar, and in the office of Dempster in Parliaments and Justice and
Circuit Courts of the Sheriffdom of Forfar. He was served heir to Sir
Piobert on 15th December 1658.
Although the Earl of Ethie lived to a great age, and was throughout his
long life actively engaged in public affairs, little of his correspondence has
been preserved. From the year 1610 to the year 1660 there is an entire
blank. We have given above two of his letters written in his youth when
he was on his travels : we now give one written in his old age. It is a
letter which he wrote to his sons when he was suffering severely from
gout, and it exhibits his composure of miud imder acute pain, and even in
the prospect of death : —
ErmE, 7th Januarij 1661.
Eight loweing sonnes.
This sem day fyftein dayes, I was surprysed with the gutt in my left hand, and
within three or fowr dayes therafter it fell in my right hand, and after that in my
head, craig, showlderis, and wther pairts of my body. Wpon Wednesday and
Thursday last ther cam a great fanting to my stomoke, and all this tym I haue had
a great paine ... So I was advysed to send for a doctour wpon Friday last ; bot
he cam not heir tUl Seterdayes night. And becaws it is wncertaine whither I shall
stay longer heir, or be remowed, I am compelled be my wyfFe's importunity, and the
ministeris, to let yow know my conditione. Your cuming heir to me wilbe truble-
sume to yow, and litle confortable. Ye neid not to wse any preposterows heast in
yowr cuming to me ; for I am yeit strong enewgh, and have litle fever or non, bot
a great fanting in my stomoke. So whither I see yow or not befor I goe hence,
I begg abowe all things in this world God's blessing, graces, and best mercies to
be powred doune from the heavens, wpon yow, yowr wyues and childinng ; and
this legasie is abowe ten thowsand worldis. I say no more at ,this tjine, bot
' Copy Petition at Ethie.
LETTER FROM JOHN FIRST EARL TO HIS SONS, 1661. 351
recomendis to yow abowe all thing[s] brotherlie loue, and that ye wse my wyff with
all civilitie and respect after my death, and so long as she shall live after. I
desire yow lykwayes to be kynd to hir sonne and to hir dowghter. So I recomend
yow hertily to God's protectione, and restis,
Yowi- most loueing father,
Ethie.
I pray yow remember my loue and service to the Erie of Southesk, and to his
noble dougyteris, my laidies of Erroll and Stormownth.
Remember my service and best afFectiones to my deir Lord Sinkler, and the
Laird of Pittarrow, and to my trustie freindis Sir Peter Watherburne and the
Comisher. I .shall lykewayes presume that my best affection and service be pre-
sented to my Lord Commissioner, his most noble and worthie laidie, my Lord
Clermownth, and all theis sweit laidies his sisteris.
If yow can haue a glass bottellfuU of wpright Renishe wyne for money, bring it
with yow, and if it cannot be gotine for money yow most try othir moyan.
For my very loueing sonnes, the Lord Lowr and the Laird of Boyseck.'
John first Earl of Northesk was twice married. When Sir John Car-
negie of Ethie, he married Magdalene, daughter of Sir James Haliburton
of Pitcur, and relict of John Erskiue of Duu.^ John Ersldne died on the
26th March 1610, and Magdalene, his widow, married Sir John Carnegie
soon after, as may be inferred from the facts that both the eldest son,
David second Earl of Northesk, and the eldest daughter of their marriage
were married in 1634.
The precise date of the death of Magdalene Haliburton we have not
discovered. At Ethie, on 1st August 1 640, she made a testament, by which
she left her personal estate to her son David, Master of Lour.^ She pro-
bably died soon after. Her husband, who some years after her death was
created Earl of Ethie, married, secondly, Marjory, seventh and youngest
daughter of Andrew Maule of Guildie, and relict of William Nairne, son
of the laird of Sandford, in Fifeshire. At the time of his second marriage,
the Earl of Ethie was about seventy-three years of age, and the marriage
^ Original Letter at Ethie. which was probably the year of their mar-
2 There is at Ethie House an ancient bed, riage. Of that marriage there was an only
on which is carved the arms of John Erskine child, Margaret Erskine. — [Extract confirmed
and Magdalene Haliburtoun, with the initial Testament of John Erskine, at Ethie.]
letters of their names, and the date 160S, ^ Original Will, ihid.
352 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
was celebrated on 29th April 1652, which was the day of the second mar-
riage of his daughter Lady Marjory. Lamont says that the Earl's second
wife was one of Ms own tenants.^
At a comijaratively early period of his life, the Earl of Northesk, then
Su- John Carnegie, deemed it prudent to make a will for the settlement of
his personal estate. The will is dated 17th of February 1631, and as it
throws light on the state of his family at the time, it is here inserted : —
Be it tend till all men be thir present lettres, Me, Sir Johene Carnegie of Ethie,
Knycht, considering and calling to mynd that thair is nothing mair certane to all
men nor death, and nathing mair vncertane to thame thane the tyme and maner
thairof, and that it becumes all Cristianes the tyme of thair health sua to dispose
vpone thair efFairis warldlie that quhen it sail pleis God to call thame out of this
lyf be seiknes, they, being disburdened of thair efFairis worldlie and cares of the
samen, mey, with all patience, attend vpoun Godis will and plesur ; thairfoir witt
ye, Me, being haill in bodie, and perfyte in memorie and witt, to half maid my lattre
will and testament as foUowis : to witt ; Imprimis, I leive my saule to God, my
Creator and Maker, and beleive to be saiveit in his mercie throw the meritis of
Jesus Chryst, my Redemer. Item, thair is restand awand to me be sindrie persounes,
quhais names I remember not presentlie, the sowme of thriescoir ten thousand
merkis money of this realme. Item, thair is restand awand be me to my bairnes
efter nominat, the sowmes of money following, ilkane of thame for thair awin partis,
as is efter divydit, viz. : To Johne Carnegie, my secund lawfuU sonne, the sowme of
threttie thousand pundis money foirsaid ; to Robert Carnegie, my thrid lawful!
sonne, the sowme of tuentie thousand pundis money foirsaid ; to Anna Carnegie,
my eldest lawfuU dochter, the sowme of tuentie thousand merks muney abonewrettin ;
to Mariorie Carnegie, my secund lawful! dochter, the sowme of ten thousand pundis
money foirsaid ; to Margaret Carnegie, my thrid lawful! dochter, the sowme of vther
ten thousand pundis money abonewrettin ; to Jean Carnegie, my fourth lawfull
dochter, the sowme of vther ten thousand pundis money abonespecefeit ; and to
Magdalene Carnegie, my fyft and zoungest lawfull dochter, the sowme of vther ten
thousand pundis money foirsaid. Item, I nominat and constitute Dauid Carnegie, my
eldest lawful! sonne, my onlie executour and vniversal! intromettar with my haill
guidis, geir, and debtis, with power to him to give vp particular inventaris thairof,
sua far as is not givin vp be me be this my testament, for confirmation to be maid
thairvpoun, as vse is. Item, I nominat and appoynt my maist tender and loveing
freindis efter nominat, viz., my weil! beloveit spous, Dame Magdalene Haliburtoun,
ane nobill Lord, Dauid Lord Carnegie, Dauid Master of Carnegie, Sir Johne
' House of Panmure, MS. at Panmure. 11th August 1660, by John Earl of Etliie and
Lamout's Diary, p. 40 ; and Lease dated Dame Marjory Maule, his spouse, at Ethie.
THE TESTAMENT OF JOHN FIRST EARL, 1631. 353
Scrymgeowr of Duddope, Knycht, Williame Haliburtoun of Pitcure, Sir Kobert
Grahame of Morphie, Knycht, Sir James Carnegie of Craige, Robert Carnegie of
Dunychen, Alexander Carnegie my brother, Johne Carnegie of Pittarro, and Alex-
ander Carnegie, sonne to the said Dauid Lord Carnegie, or ony thrie of thame, the
said Dame Magdalene being alwayes ane, sche being on lyf, and efter hir deceis, the
said Dauid Lord Carnegie being ane of the thrie, sua lang as he bies on lyf efter
the deceis of my said spous, and efter his deceis, the said Dauid Master of Carnegie
being alwayes ane of the thrie, to be tutouris to my hail bairnes that beis within the
zeiris of tutorie the tyme of my deceis. Item, I will and desyre my haill bairnes
that beis within the aige of tuentie ane zeiris compleit, and past thair aige of tutorie
the tyme of my deceis, and my haill remanent bairnes, as they pas thair aige of
tutorie, and ilkane of thame, to mak electioun and chois of my freindis abone nomi-
nat, or onie thrie of thame, my said spous dureing hir lyftyme, and efter hir deceis
the said noble Lord, Dauid Lord Carnegie dureing his lyftyme, and efter his deceis
the said Dauid Master of Carnegie, being alwayes ane of the thrie, in curatoris, to
thame ad negotia dureing the haill tyme of thair minoritie. Item, I ordaine my
said executour, quha, God willing, also will be my air, to suffer and permitt my
said spous to bruili and joyse dureing hir lyfetyme, and for hir lyferent vse allenerlie,
the haill insicht planischeing of my houss, als weill airschip guidis as vtheris guidis
and geir being thairintill, and the haill corneSj guidis, and remanent outsicht and
insicht planischeing of Overtoune of Ethie, presentlie possest be me, with my awin
servandis and guidis, and that sail happin to be thairvpoun the tyme of my deceis ;
and for the confidence and espectatioun I half of hir guid and vertewous disposi-
tioun, it is my will and plesour that schoe haif, dureing hir lyftyme, the frie vse
thairof ontrubleit for finding of cautioun to mak the samen fui-th cimiand efter hir
deceis to my airis or executouris, and but all vther truble . . . restrictioun quhat-
sumever. And this I ordain to remaine for my lattre will and test[ament] . . .
revocatioun or againe calling vnles the samen be innovat be me be ane posterior
... to be maid be me. In witness of the quhilk thing I haif subscryveit thir pre-
sentis . . . [writtin] be Andro Wentoun, servitour to Mr. Francis Hay, wrettar to
his Majestie's signet ... the sevinteine day of Februar, the zeir of God I'" Vr.
threttie ane zeiris . . . the said Mr. Francis Hay, James Butter, James Halibur-
toun, his servitour.'
A few months before his death, John Earl of Ethie procured a change of
his titles of Ethie and Lour, into those of Northesk, and PiOsehiU,^ and
Eglisniauldie, and also a change of the limitation of the succession from
^ Original Testament at Ethie. A small - Kosehill ia an eminence near the gate
portion of the writ, including the signatures, of Inglismaldie in the Mearns.
is torn off.
2 Y
354 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
heirs-male to heirs-male and of entail in his estate. The patent making
the change, which is dated at Whitehall, 25th October 1666, ordains that
John Earl of Ethie, and his heirs-male and of tailzie succeeding to him in
his lands and estates, should be designated Earls of Northesk, Lords Eose-
hiU and Eglismauldy in aU time coming,*
John first Earl of Northesk died at Ethie on 8th January 1667, aged
eighty-eight years,^ and his body was buried in the family burial-place in
the parish church of Inverkeillor.
The children of John first Earl of Northesk by his first wife, Magdalene
Haliburton, were three sons and four daughters : —
1. David, who succeeded his father as second Earl of Northesk.
2. John, ancestor of the Carnegies of Boysack, of whom a Pedigree is
afterwards given.
3. Robert, who, by his father's will, in which he is styled ' Eobert Car-
negie, my third lawfuU sonne,' was provided to £2000 Scots. Eobert
seems to have died soon after the date of the will, which is 1 7th
February 1631, as no other notice of him has been formd amongst
the family papers.
4. Lady Anna, who married Patrick Wood, eldest son of Sir Henry
Wood of Bonniton, Knight, in the county of Forfar. Their contract
of marriage bears date at Kinnaird and Ethie, 8th November 1634.
Lady Anna's father thereby became bound to pay a tocher of 20,000
merks, for which Sir Henry Wood granted a discharge on 13th
May 1635.^ In her father's will, in which she is designated Anna
Carnegie, his eldest lawful davighter, she was provided to 20,000
merks Scots. She and Patrick Wood had two sons and one
daughter. She survived her husband ; and on the 8th November
1653, she entered into a contract with her son, Henry Wood of
Bonniton, concerning the board and education of himself and his
brother John, and their sister jNIagdakne. The contract narrates
1 Original Patent at Ethie. Earl of Northesk, dated 5th May IGSl, at
Ethie.
- Ketour of his grandson, David third ^ Extract Discharge recorded in the Books
uf Session, r2th Jnne 1035, at Ethie.
THE CHILBEEN OF JOHN FIRST EARL. 355
that Dame Anna Lady Bonniton had entertained her children in
board and clothing at heavy charges, and for their better education
had kept in her house a ' schoUar' for the space of ten years, to
whom she had given a large recompense, and that therefore by law
she was entitled to a ' modification' for such outlays. But for the
love and affection which she bore to her said children, she discharged
her son Henry of all action and claim which she had to the same ;
and he, in return, discharged his mother of aU rents and duties with
wliich she had intromitted during that period.^ Dame Anna Car-
negie, Lady Bonniton, made her will at Lethem, on 26th July 1664.
Finding herself sick in body, but perfect in memory and senses,
and knowing nothing to be more certain than death, and nothing
more uncertain than the time thereof, she recommends her soul to
God Almighty, hoping to be saved through the merits and blood of
Christ Jesus, her Saviour ; and she wills her body to be bimed in
the He of Mariekirk, beside the corpse of her deceased husband.
She nominates William Gray of Inuernightie, husband of her daughter
jNIagdalene, her executor, and ordains him to lend out on good se-
curity, and with advice of Jolm Earl of Ethie, David Lord Loure,
Sir John Carnegie of Boysack, and John Wood of Bonniton, all the
free money remaining, after settling accounts, and the annual rents
thereof to be paid to her said daughter Magdalene, and after her
decease, the whole principal and annual rents to be equally divided
between Anna and Elizabeth Gray, daughters of the said William
Gray and Magdalene Wood.^
5. Lady Marjory Carnegie. By her father's will, in which she is styled
' Mariorie Carnegie, my second lawfull dochter,' she was provided to
£10,000 Scots. She mamed, first, James Scott, son of Sir John Scott
of Scotstarvit, in the county of Fife, and Director of Chancery. They
were married in the year 1635, and on the 22d June 1636 Sir John
Scott granted to Sir John Carnegie a discharge for £10,000 Scots of
tocher promised with Marjoiy. Of this marriage there were two sons,
' Original Contract at Ethie. ' Original Testament, ibid.
356 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
James and David Scott. After the death of her husband. Sir James
Scott, Marjory Carnegie married, secondly, John Prestoune, younger
of Airdrie. Their contract of marriage, in which she is designated
Dame Marjorie Carnegie, relict of Sir James Scott of Scotistarvit, is
dated at Scotistarvit, the 26th March 1652. In contemplation of
their marriage, John Prestoune became boimd to infeft Dame Mar-
jory Carnegie in hferent in the lands of Pittencreiff, called the Mains
and Bank of Pittencreiff, in the parish of Cupar and shire of Fife,
and in several annual rents from other lands, and also in a tene-
ment or lodging at the east end of the town of Cupar ; and Dame
Marjorie became boxmd, after her infeftment, to renounce, in favour
of her husband, that portion of the said tenement held in liferent by
Sir John Prestoime, her husband's father. Although the marriage-
contract bears that this second marriage was entered into with the
consent of John Earl of Ethie, yet he did not become bound to
pay any sum of money with his daughter, having probably paid her
portion to her fii'st husband. Lamont, in his Diary, notices this
marriage in these words : '1652, April 29<A.— The Laird of Erdree,
' younger (surnamed Preston), in Fyfe, maried to his second lady,
' the Lady Scotstaruet, younger (surnamed Carnegie). The mamage
' feast stood at Earnitte.'^
6. Lady Margaret, who in her father's will is styled his third daughter,
and who was also thereby provided to £10,000 Scots.
7. Lady Jean, who in her father's will is called his fourth daughter, and
who was also thereby provided to £10,000 Scots.^ Lady Jean Car-
negie married, first, Alexander Master of Spynie, eldest son of
Alexander second Lord Spynie, but by him she had no issue. He
predeceased his father, and also his wife. Lady Jean married,
secondly, John Lindsay, son of Alexander Lindsay of Canterland,
and afterwards John Lindsay of Edzel. Their contract of marriage,
in which she is styled Mistress of Spynie, is dated 9th August
' Diary of Jobn Lamont of Newton, p. -was married on the same day, in his seventy-
40. It is there also reconled that her father third year.
^ Original Testament at Ethie.
THE CHILDREN OF JOHN FIRST EARL. 357
1647. John Lindsay became bound to infeft Lady Jean Carnegie, his
future spouse, in as many lands in the shire of Forfar as should be
worth a free yearly rent of 25 chalders and 5 bolls of victual, and 1550
merks Scots ; and John Lord Lour became bound to pay to the said
John Lindsay £20,000 Scots of tocher with Lady Jean. The witnesses
to this contract were — David Earl of Southesk, James Lord Car-
negie, George Lord Spynie, David Master of Lour, Sir John Carnegie
of Craig, John Carnegie, son of John Lord Lour.^ On 29th No-
vember 1648, John Lindsay, then of Edzel, granted a discharge to
John Earl of Ethie for the £20,000 Scots of tocher already men-
tioned.^ In implement of his part of the contract, John Lindsay of
Edzel, on the 7th August 1650, granted to Lady Jean Carnegie, his
spouse, a liferent charter of the lands of Ddphuber, Camillie, and
others.^
8. Lady Magdalene, who in her father's will is styled his fifth and
youngest daughter, and who was also thereby provided to £10,000
Scots. She was obviously named after her mother, Magdalene
Haliburton. Magdalene Carnegie married William Grahame, eldest
son of Mr. George Grahame of Claverhouse and Marion Fothering-
hame, his spouse. Their contract of marriage was subscribed on
the 7th, 15th, and 24th of February 1645. In contemplation of the
marriage, Mr. George Grahame became bound to infeft his son
William and his heirs-male in the lands of Balkello, Polkemback,
Poleack, Tealling, Balgray, and Schilhill, in the parish of Tealling
and county of Forfar ; in the lands of Polgeavie in the shire of Perth;
and in many other lands, both principal and warrandice. John Lord
Lour, father of Magdalene Carnegie, became bound to pay to Mr.
George Grahame, as tocher with his daughter, 20,000 merks.* Of
^ Original Contract at Boysack. Viscount was Lady Jean Carnegie, daughter
2 Original Discliarge at Ethie. of Jobn Earl of Ethie, afterwards Earl of
^ Original Charter at Boysack. Northesk, — a race ever celebrated for its un-
* Original Contract at Ethie. In the shaken loyalty in the worst of times. —
elaborate Memorials of John Viscount of [Memoirs, p. 178.] But the mother of
Dundee, by Mr. Mark Napier, it is stated in Dmidee was Lady Magdeleue, and not Lady
the late Mr. Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe's Jean Carnegie, who was his maternal aunt,
part of that work tliat the mother of the and who married the ilaster of Spynie. This
358 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
this marriage there were two sons, John Grahame of Claverhouse,
the famous Viscount Dundee, and David Grahame, and two daughters.
Lady Magdalene Carnegie survived her hushand ; and on the 7tli
April 1653, she, as tutrix -testamentar to her son, John Grahame of
Claverhouse, signed a note relating to a disposition which she was
bound to give to David Grahame of Fyntrie and John Grahame of
Balgownie.^ The following receipt, granted after her death, by James
Graham, chamberlain of John Grahame of Claverhouse, to David Earl
of Northesk, enumerates some of the personal ornaments, etc., which
belonged to Lady Claverhouse : —
I, James Graham, Chamberlein to John Graham of Claverhous, grants
me to haw receaved from an nobell earll, Dawid Earll of Northesk, ane
embroydered pm-s, quhakin ther is ane pear of gold bracelleitts, an gold
ring, in it a litel diamond, another smal ring of litell worth, an litell hinger
sett about with stons and sum rubies, wherof it leaks on ston, and hath an
litell pearll ; which things did belong to the leat Lady of Clawerhous, and
was giwin to the Earll of Ethie in custody, with consent of the sed Laird of
Clawerhous his freinds ; which particollars abowe nemed I obleidg me, my
airs, execotoris, and sukcessors to preserw and keip for the behow of the
seds John Graham of Clawerhous, his airs or assignais. Butt it is to be
remembred, that ther is yitt in the custody of the sed nobell Earll an
portugall doucott, ane ear whoop, with ane peic of monnij wyghting thrie
rix dollors, which was leikways delywert up to the sed Earll of Ethie, with
the affoirsed particollars. — In witnes wherof I haw wreitin and subscraywed
thes presentis with my hand, at Erroll, the fyfft day of October, J'" VI? and
sewentie ffyw yeirs, befoir tliir witnesses, John Ffallkconer, Chamerlein to
the sed Earll of Northesk, and Lachlan Shaw, likways his serwitor.
Ja. Graham.
Jo. Ffalconer, witnes.
L. Schaw, witnes/'
mi-stake as to the name of the mother of Magdalene Carnegie, first Marchioness of
the Viscount of Dundee is the more re- Montrose.
markable, as she bore the same christian ^ Original Memorandum at Ethie.
name and surname as her cousin, Lady - Original Receipt at Ethie.
359
XII.— David Second Eael of Northesk, 1667-1679.
Jean IMaule, his Countess, 1637-1685.
David second Earl of Nortliesk succeeded his father, Earl John, in
January 1667.^ In the spring of the year 1636, when lie was simply Mr.
David Carnegie, he travelled iir France in company with his cousin, Alex-
ander Carnegie, youngest son of the first Earl of Southesk, WUham Keith,
eldest son of Sir William Keith of Loudquharne, Knight, and Mr. Andrew
Cant, eldest son of Mr. John Cant of Lauriston. On the 1st of March 1636,
he granted at Paris to John Clerk, resident there, a bond for a thousand
merks, which he had received for defraying his travelling expenses, and for
supplying him with clothes.^ He was still in Paris on 1st September uf
the following year, when he granted a bond for 3000 merks.^
Soon after his return from his travels, David Carnegie married Jean
ilaule, daughter of Patrick Maule (afterwards Earl) of Panmure. The
contract for the maiTiage bears date at Arbroath and Brechin, 1 9th October
1637^ and 12th January 1638.* In contemplation of this marriage. Sir
John Carnegie of Etlrie became bound to infeft his son David, and the
heirs-male 'of the marriage (whom failing, to return to Sir John, and his
heirs-male), in the half of the lands, mill and mill lands of Meikle Pearthe,
Conony, Ballochie, Bank, Muirtoun, Over and Middle Inghsmaldie, Cauld-
fanche, Prestishaugh, the barony of Dunlappies, and others ; and also to
infeft Jean Maule in liferent in the lands and barony of Lunan, the lands
of Burnside and others, in the shu-e of Forfar. Sir John Carnegie also
1 Earl David was retoured heir to bis pears from his being so designated in a bond
father on 16th April 1667. The inquest granted by him, dated at Edinburgh, 1st
included the Earls of Southesk, Kinghoru, March 1667, that is, about three mouths
Panmure, Lords Ogilvie and Spynie, Sir after his succession. — [Original at Ethie. ]
Alexander Carnegie of Pittarrow, John
Lindsay of Edzell, and Sir John Wood of ^ Original Bond at Ethie. The signature
Bonnieton. — [Extract Retour at Ethie. ] For of David Carnegie is attested by Alexander
a short time after his succession, the second Carnegie, William Keith, and Andrew Cant,
Earl took the original designation of Earl above mentioned,
of Ethie and Lord Lour, instead of the new ^ Original Bond at Ethie.
titles of Northesk and Eosehill. This ap- * Co])y Contract at Ethie.
360 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
agreed to build a sufficient dwelling-house upon the lands of Courthill for
the lady, to the satisfaction of Alexander Erskine of Dun, Sir Alexander
Strachan of Thornton, Sir Eobert Graham of Morphie, and Henry Maule
of Melgiind ; and in the meantime to give his daughter-in-law the house
and Mains of 'Ballysack,' now Boysack, to be laboured with her own
ploughs, till the new house should be built.^
In the History of the Panmui-e family a somewhat different account of
the provision to the lady is given. It is there stated that Jean Coimtess
of Northesk, by her contract of marriage, had only 20,000 merks of portion.
Her father would have given her more, but old Ethie, from a dread that
a large dowry would impose upon him the obKgation of providing for his
bride, in the event of her widowhood, a jointure of an amount which he
would consider exorbitant, would not have more ; and in reference to this,
he said that these people of the Court^ would break him with their money.
She got Lour, and fifty chalders of victual for her jointure ; but her husband
afterwards, by a different arrangement, gave her instead of these the mansion-
house and barony of ErroU, which were worth 9000 or 10,000 merks.^
David second Earl of Northesk appears, in the records of his family,
under several successive designations. He was originally David Carnegie,
younger of Ethie ; he was next David Master of Lour ; then he was Lord
Lour ; and ultimately he was Earl of Northesk. These successive changes
in his designation were occasioned by his father's elevation to the rank of
a peer of Parliament, and subsequent advancement in the peerage.
Of his personal history little is recorded. Lament, in his Diary, states
that in the year 1657, Lord Lorn- (i.e., .John first Earl of Ethie, and after-
wards first Earl of Northesk, the father of the subject of this notice) pur-
chased the barony of Errol, in the Carse of Gowrie, from Balthayock, for
about one hundred thousand merks Scots ; a barony which was originally
the property of the Earls of Errol. After its acquisition by the Earl of Ethie,
its mansion-house became the favourite residence of his son David, after-
wards second Earl of Northesk.
^ Copy Contract of Marriage, and a sub- was one of his Majesty's Gentlemen of the
sequent Contract, at Ethie. Bedchamber.
3 MS, Notes on the Maule family at
- Her father, at the time of the marriage, Panmuve.
LADY JEAN MAULE, WIFE OF DAVID SECOND EARL, 1676. 361
The Earl was frequently in Edinburgh attending Parliament, and occu-
pied with public and private business. On 24;th July 1674, writing from
Edinburgh to his son, Lord Eosehill, he informs him that he had denuded
himself of his interest in the estate of Craigie. In a postscript, he sub-
joins the following particulars in reference to conventicles :■ — ' Eeceave
' from Snawdoune the King's proclamatione anent conventicles, and seing
• the tyme thereby appoynted is now at hand, I shall therefor desyre yow
' that imediatly ye call ane court, and conveine both your oune and my
' tenentis in Angus, and cause them subscry^-e ane bond, according to the
' tennor of the bond conteind in the proclamatione. I hope non of our
' tenentis will refuse the same, seing they are not guilty of any of these
' unlawful meetings.'^
On the 24th May 1676, Lord Northesk lost his fifth son, Eobert Car-
negie, who died suddenly in the prime of life, unmarried. Lady Northesk
was then in I^ondon ; and his Lordship, who was present with his son at
the time of his death, immediately communicated to her the melancholy
tidings. How deeply she felt the bereavement is evident from the fol-
lowing answer which she returned to her husband's letter : —
London, the 6 June 1676.
My dear,
Yours of the 24th May came to my hands on the 4 of Jun, which
carried the sad newes of my poore Robie Carnegie's death, which does so sadlie
aflict me, that I am hardlie able to undergoe it. I pray God furnish me with grace
and a humble submission to his pleasour. This blow is very sudaine, and verie
heavie, and more then I have strenth to bear, without God's great justice, who
is able to make all things easie when he pleases. For what joye can I have in the
world when my dear chyld is snatched from me, in the pryme of his youth,
sudainlie ; and I know not how I may be capable of much more sorow : But I am
shure, after this sad afflictione, I shall never be capable of much joye. I could
have strugled with worldlie crosses, although some tymes I thought them not very
easie ; but as long as yow and my children was in lyfe and halth, I found my
selfe secure. But now my hart is over waited with grieff, and apt to fear all
things. Yow have more knowledge and fortetoud then I ; so I hope God will
streanthne yow to bear this stroak better then I can. I shall earnestle beg yow
will indevour it as much as is posable for my good, and the rest of the poore
children. I am not in a condition to saye any thing of busines at this tyme. I
^ Original Letter at Ethie.
2 Z
362 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
was providing to have gone within some few dayes to the Baith, but now this lies
crushed all my intentiones ; for I think I shall hardlie be so much concerned in
my ouue health, as to be at the trouble of that jurnie. Only so soone as I can,
I will dispatch such busines as I have here, and provide for coming home. I
must beg your pardon for wryting jow so sad a letter, but my great griefif forced
me to it. I must most earnestlie desyre that yow doe not suffer Sandie to have
the least thoughts of coming hier, for that wold ad very much to my disqueyet,
his being not only from yow, but the wndertaking such a jurny in this hot wathei'.
I shall wryt, if it please God I be in health, constantlie once, if not tuise, a weik,
so long as I am hier. Yow shall have an acompt by my nixt what I am to doe :
So praying to God to keip yow and all yours in halth, I am.
My dear,
Your most aflectiouat wife,
Jean C. Northesk.^
The Earl became somewhat embarrassed in his pecuniary affairs.
This, it would seem, was partly owing to the methods which were taken
by his wife for the aggrandisement of their fourth son, Alexander, for
whom she had a special partiality. Her plans for turning every-
thing to his advantage greatly offended their eldest son, David Lord
Eosehill, and unhappily occasioned disputes between him and her and
his father, which gave rise to litigation in the Supreme Court. Through
the good offices of several of the Lords of Session and mutual friends, an
arrangement was effected between the litigants, after a lengthened course
of law proceedings. Lord Eosehill imdertook to relieve his father from his
principal debts, and the father conveyed to the son his principal estates,
reserving to himself and the Countess the liferent of Errol.^ But this
arrangement was far from removing the misunderstanding which had taken
place between the contending parties. The disputes referred to were not
settled during the lifetime of the second Earl. David the fourth Earl, in
1694, in an action before the Lords of Session, keenly contested with the
representatives of the second earl's son, Alexander Carnegie of Kinfauns,
questions connected with his grandfather's pecmiiary affairs. But into the
details of this prosecution we do not consider it necessary to enter.
Some years before his death, David the second Earl of Northesk lost
1 Copy Letter at Ethie. "- Copy Agreement.
DEATH OF DAVID SECOND EARL IN 1679. 368
his speech, owing, it is probable, to a tumour in his tougue witli which
he was afflicted. During the course of the year 1679 his complaints
seem to have become greatly aggravated. In an account of George Stir-
ling, chirurgeon in Edinburgh, who was one of his medical attendants,
there is charged for ' severall bloodings in my Lord's arme and his toung,
— the coore of the tumor under his Lordship's toung, — £21, 7s. lOd.''
The Earl died in the mansion-house of Errol in December 1679,- having
retained the full use of his reason to the last. His remains were carried
from ErroU to the church of InverkeiUor, the family burying-place. The
following entry in the Records of the Presbytery of Dundee, in reference to
the conveyance of the coi-pse through that town, may here be quoted.
Dundee, 14 January 1680.
This day, while the excercisor was in his gown going to the pulpit, the Earl of
Northesk's corps were handed, and lifting, and the cannons shutting, and the body of
the toune attending the corps, and the ministers invited to the burial, and the corps
to be deposited in the church for the night : therefor it was thought expedient to
currcease the excercise that day. Notwithstanding after the close of the funeral
solemnity the brethren met for discipline.
By his Countess, Lady Jean Maule, the Earl had five sons and three
da\ighters : —
1. David third Earl of Northesk.
2. James Carnegie of Einhaven, in the county of Forfar. A Pedigree
of his descendants is given at the close of these ]\Iemoirs.
3. Patrick Carnegie of Lour, also in the county of Forfar. A Pedigi-ee
of his descendants is also afterwards given.
4. Alexander Carnegie of Ktnfauns, in the county of Perth. A Pedigree
of his descendants is also afterwards given.
5. Eobert Carnegie, who, as already stated, died young and unmarried.
6. Lady Jean Carnegie, who married Colin Earl of BalcaiTas, and had
issue.
7. Lady Magdalene Carnegie, who married John Moodie of Ardbikie,
' Original Account, signed by Jean Conn- - Testament-dative of David Earl of
tess of Northesk, at Ethie. • Northesk. — [Original at Ethie.]
364 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
in the county of Forfar ; to whom she had several children, who all
died young. She was blind for several years before her death.
8. Lady Frances, who was born or baptized on 24th April 1657.'' No
notice of this lady has been found among the family papers. She
probably died young and unmarried.
It may here be noted as a peculiarity in the family of David second
Earl of Northesk, which does not often occur in families, that the three
younger sons who survived were provided to separate estates. Descend-
ants of these three sons, as weU as descendants of their eldest brother,
either in the male or female line, stUl exist.
The Earl was survived by his Countess nearly four years. On the
8th March 1680, a few months after his death, she entered into an agree-
ment with the Earl, her eldest son, regarding the barony of Erroll and
other matters. In the year 1669, when that son was married, the Earl, her
husband, for the love and favour which he bore to his Countess, and in
order to prevent all disputes after his decease, in case she should survive
him, had disponed to her all his moveable furniture which was then in the.
house of Erroll ;^ and it was now agreed that her son, the Earl, should
ratify her liferent interest in the barony of Erroll, which she was wnUiig
to accept, in satisfaction of all conjunct-fee and terce which she could
claim through the decease of her husband.^ On the 10th September
1684, she disponed to Alexander Carnegie of Kinfauns, her fourth son, all
her moveable goods, furniture, jewels, and others ; and on the same date,
she made her will, in which she nominated him her only executor. The
will, which was given up by her son Alexander, and confirmed by the
Commissariot of St. Andrews on 10th March 1686, bears that she died
in the month of November 1685. She died at her jointure house of
Erroll about the end of that month, on which event the Earl and Countess
of Northesk, Lord Eosehill, and the young ladies, all went to ErroU. She
was interred in the church or churchyard of Inverkeillor in the month of
December following.*
• Register of Parish of Erroll, ^ Original Articles of Agreemeut at Ethie.
2 Copy Disposition at Ethie. • Accounts of William Stewart at Ethie.
XIII. — David third Earl of Northesk, 1679-1688.
Lady Elizabeth Lindsay (of Crawford), his Coimtess, 1669-1688.
David thu-d Earl of Northesk was horn in Novemher 1643.' When
about twenty-six years of age, being then Lord Eosehill, he married Lady
Elizabeth Lindsay, youngest daughter of John fourteenth Earl of Craw-
ford. Their contract of marriage is dated at Struthers the 9th September
1669. In contemplation of the marriage, David second Earl of Northesk
became boimd to infeft Lord Eoseliill, and the heirs-male of that marriage,
or of any subsequent marriage which Lord Eosehill might contract, in the
lands and barony of Ethie, the third part of Kinnaldie, the lands of Auch-
mithie, the lands of Kirktoun of InnerkeiUor, the lands of Muirdrum, the
town and mains of North Tarrie, the mains of Eglismaldie, the lands
of Newtyle and others. The Earl also became bound to infeft Lady
EUzabeth Lindsay in liferent in the mains and manor-place of Eglismal-
die, in the lands of Newtyle, Eosehill, and Muirtoun, and others. On the
other hand, John Earl of Crawford, and William Lord Lindsay, his son,
became bound to pay to the Earl of Northesk 18,000 merks Scots of
tocher with Lady Elizabeth Lindsay.' Soon after his mamage, Lord Eose-
hill entered into a contract with his father and mother concerning the
family estates and the burdens thereon;^ and on the 5th April 1673, his
Lordship's father disponed to Lady Elizabeth Lindsay, Lady Eosehill, in
liferent, the lands of Pearth, in lieu of the lands of Eglismaldie and others,
to which she was provided by her contract of marriage,* — an aiTaugement
in which the Earl of Crawford, her father, acquiesced by a letter dated 10th
May 1673.^ After his marriage. Lord Eosehill lived at Ethie, and super-
intended the family estates in Forfarshire, whilst his father resided chiefly
at ErroU in Perthshire.^
' Old Note Book at Panmure. ■• Original Disposition at Ethie.
' Original Letter, ibid.
^ Copy Contract at Ethi(
« Original Letters between 1671 and 167S,
^ Original Contract, ibid. ibid.
366 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
In the year 1676 Lord EosehiU was negotiating with King's College at
Aberdeen concerning tacks of Muirtoun and Eosehill.^ On the 17th
November that year, his brother, Alexander Carnegie of Kinfauns, wrote a
letter to him from Erroll, asking him to be cautioner for him in some busi-
ness transactions. He closes his letter by telling his Lordship that ' there
' is no news at Edinburgh, but daily more and more discoverys of the
' plott. The King hes hade ane second speech to the Parliamant, but it
' was not in print at Edinburgh when I came away, otherways I should
' liave sent it to you. Upon Thursday last all the Papists houses in Edin-
' burgh was searched for letters ; but whether ther was any thing of im-
' portance found, or not, I know not.' He adds, ' I should be very glade to
' know, when yee are to bee at Edinburgh, that I might endeavor to wait
' upon you.'^
This Earl succeeded his father in 1679, and, on 5th May 1681, expede
a general service as heir to him. On the 3d December 1686, he granted
a bond of provision in favour of his daughters, bearing that, considering
that all his lands and estate were tailzied to heirs-male, and that, should
he have no heir-male of his body, the provision of 40,000 merks for his
daughters contained in his contract of marriage was too mean and small
in proportion to the estate which would fall to the heir of tadie, he bound
himself and his heirs-male and of tailie, not being of his own body, to
pay to the ladies Margaret, Anna, and Christian Carnegies, his lawful
daughters, 40,000 merks Scots, in addition to the 40,000 contained in his
contract of marriage.^ He granted at the same time another bond in
favour of his daughters, binding himself and his heirs, as well of line as of
male tailie and provision, and his executors and successors whomsoever,
to pay to Lady Margaret Carnegie, and failing her by death, to the ladies
Anna and Christian, her sisters, equally between them, £10,000 Scots, at
their respective ages of sixteen years, and in the meantime to educate and
maintain them according to their quality, and failing thereof to pay to
them and their heirs 2000 merks Scots.*
1 Original Letter, dated 12th October ^ Copy Disposition at Etlue.
Ifi76, at Ethie.
2 Original Letter, ibid. * Copy Bond of Pro^'ision, ibid.
WILL OF DAVID THE THIRD EARL, 1686. 36 7
The Earl at the same time executed a will, which is dated at Ethie
3d December 1686, in the following terms : —
We, David Earle of Northesk, Lord Rosehil, being perfyt in mynd, memorie
and judgement, and knowing nothing to be more certain than death, and nothing-
more vncertane then the hour and tym therof, we mak our testament and letter
will as efter followis : In the first, we recommend our selffes to God, hopping to
be saived throw the merits of Jesus Chryst, our Redeimer, and ordain our body to
be interred in our buriall place of InverkeiUor, and we nominat, mak and constitut
David Lord Rosehill, our eldest lawful! sone, our esecutour, and leave and dispone
to him our haiU goods, gear, and debts, with full power to him to give vpe inventar
therof, confirm testament thair vpon, and pay the quott and confirmation of the
sam, and to dooe all vther things requisit thairanent that to the office of ane exe-
cutor and vniversall legator, of the law and conswetud of this realm, is knowen to
pertain : and we nominat, mak, and constitut our weel beloved spous, Ellizabethe
countess of Northesk, William Earle of Crafoord, James Earle of Panmure, James
Carnegy of Phinhaven, Harie BLiule of Kellie, Sir Robert Sinclair of Stevinson.
and Adam Cockburne of Ormestoun, or any thrie of them, our said weel beloved
spous being alwayes on[e] of them, and sine qua non, shoe being in lyfF and vn-
married, and any tuo of the foirnamed persons withe hir, being on[e] of them on the
father's syd, and the vther on the mother's syd, and faiDzeing of hir be deceas, or
being married, the said William Earle of Crafoord, or any he pleases to substitute
of the abowe named persons, if he will not officiat himselfi', and with him any tuo
of the foirnamed persons, being on[e] vpon the father's syd, and the vther vpon the
mother's syd. Tutors to my said wholl childring for guydeing and governing them,
thair lands, rents, goodes, and gear during the yeirs of thair pupillaritie : And we
farder will and ordain that our dochters stay in famillie withe our said weell be-
loved spous, thair mother, tU thair aige of sextein yeirs compleit, at quhich tym
thair portione is peyable to them ; and that during that tym our said son-in-law, of
our obleisment to educat and mantein them according to thair qualitie specefeit
and containit in their respective bands of provisione granted be us to them, content
and pey to our said weell-beloved spous their mother, yeirlie the soume of four
hundrethe merks Scots money, for ilk on[e] of them, for thair intertainmeut and
education, and that till they be of the foirsaid aige of sextein yeirs compleit. — In
witnes quhairof we have subscrivit thir presentis (writtine be Thomas Lyell, sone
lawfull to Walter Lyell, clerk of Mon(rose), at Ethie, the thrid day of December,
the yeir of God I^vi" and eightie sex yeirs, befoir thir witness the said Tliomas
Lyell and William Balneves our servitor. Northesk.'
Tho. Lyell, witnes.
Wm. Balnaves, xvitnes.
1 Original Will at Ethie. This will appears to have been renewed on 20tli .Janiuiiy
1688.— [Two copies, ibid.]
368 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EAELS OF NORTHESK.
Lady Elizabeth Lindsay, Countess of Northesk, died in the month of
January 1688.-' The Earl appears to have felt her loss severely, and
shortly after, he fell ill, and never recovered. He died at Ethie, on the
3d October, in the same year, and was buried in the family vault in the
parish church of Inverkeillor.^
David third Earl of Northesk and Lady Elizabeth Lindsay had five
children, one son and four daughters.
1 . David, who succeeded his father as fourth Earl
2. Lady Margaret, who was provided for by her father on 3d December
1686, as already mentioned. She was then quite young, and was
afterwards sent to Edinburgh, where she lived with Christian Coun-
tess of Haddington, and was educated under her special superintend-
ence. On attaining ?he age of twenty-one years complete, she, on
10th July 1695, granted a discharge to her brother, David fourth
Earl of Northesk, for several sums of money paid by him to Chris-
tian Countess of Haddington, and the deceased Grizel Cheyne,
schoolmistress in Edinburgh, for her maintenance and good educa-
tion.^
On the 27th March 1729, Lady Margaret made a disposition in
favour of her sister-in-law, Lady Margaret Wemyss, Countess of
Northesk, and her younger children, which throws considerable light
on some parts of the history of the family. It narrates that she (Lady
Margaret Carnegie) was creditor to the deceased David Earl of North-
esk, her brother, for £10,000 Scots, under her own bond of provision,
and for £4000 Scots, under her deceased sister. Lady Ann's bond of
provision, to which she had right ; and that she, for the respect which
she bore to the memory of her brother, and the regard which she
had to his family, assigned the same to Margaret Countess of North-
esk in liferent, and to George Carnegie, Lady Mary Carnegie, and
Lady Henrietta Carnegie, in fee, and failing any of these three chil-
dren, to the survivors, and to Lady Christian Carnegie and David
fifth Earl of. Northesk. It was also declared by the disposition,
' Accounts of Wmiam Stewart, Factor ^ /jj^; for 1688.
for the Earl of Northesk, at Ethie. ' Original Discharge at Ethie.
CHILDREN OF DAVID THIRD EARL. 369
that whatever sums might thereby fall to these younger children
should, during their minorities, or until their marriages, be under the
administration of Margaret Countess of Northesk, James Duke of
Montrose, David Marquis of Graham, and Mr. David Erskine of
Dun, one of the Senators of the College of Justice.^ Lady Margaret
Carnegie died unmarried.
3. Lady Anna, who was also provided for by her father, by the bonds of
3d December 1686, already quoted. David fourth Earl of Northesk,
in a letter to Lord Couper, dated 4th May 1728, mentions the bond
of provision of his sister Anna, who, he adds, died two years after
their father, that is, in 1690, young and unmarried.^
4. Lady Christian, who is also mentioned in her father's bonds of pro-
vision of 3d December 1686. She married, in 1702, James fourth
Marquis of Montrose, who afterwards was created Duke of Montrose
by letters-patent from Queen Anne, dated 24th April 1707. The
Marquis, having fixed his affections on Lady Christian, wrote a letter
to her brother, David fourth Earl of Northesk, explaining his inten-
tions, and praying his Lordship to regard with favour the proposal of
then- being united in marriage. His mother. Lady Catherine Leslie,
Marchioness Dowager of Montrose, seconded his overtures by a letter
to the Earl, in which she expressed the delight wliich such a match
would afford her, both from the excellent qualities of the young
lady, and from the honourable position of the family to which she
belonged, and besought his Lordship to contribute everything in
his power to effect the desired imion. The spelling of her letter, as
the reader will perceive, is unusually peculiar.
KiNROSE, the 2d of Marche 1702.
My Lord, — Bcfor you open this, I aprehend you will heve read my son's
letter, whiche will give your Lordship an accompt of a designe hi heathe,
whiche I hertely wishe may be alls agrieable to your Lordship as it was
overjoyenge to me, when hi tould itt me, tho' sorpraysinge. For I do pro-
testt, I did never speke, or insiuowat, or caues do itt, my estime for your
sistter upon that head, or for your Lordship's alayea, tho I heve had aver
1 Original Disposition at Ethie. ^ Draft Note at Ethie.
370 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
particolear estime and valowe for botlie a great whill. You may be shouer
my son could never lieve asked my openoon and consent to his marieng enay
vertious Scotts wif of a good famoly, withouet my agrieng hertely to itt.
Bot T had aded to that a sorpraysing joye when hi tould me of hes love to
your sister, bothe because shi had all theas good thenges I heve allrady
neamed, and that I'm perfeatly persuded hi could heve thoght upon non that
wod be a mor agrieable wif, comarade, and freand ; and for my kayndnes to
your good Lordship, I could never geve a gi-atter pruf of it then in the
zeloues desayer I had to heve you the hapy man you ar, nor am I weary of
ading tayes to theas former by redoubleng of relation. Bot none, my
Lord, sins we ar none good satlcad focks, tho' most of ouer coraspondance
heathe always bin abouet love maters, tho very orthodokes, aloue me to tell
you how vere zeloues I am to heve a doghter ; and thearfor if you heve enay
kayndness for me, shou youer freandshipe in the afear, and kayndness, and
so contrav a spidy intervone betust your Lordship and os, and then, alls sun
as posable, whear my son may si my Lady Christian. You may be shuer
he'll go, alls sun as shi and you will alloue, whear shi is. Bot sins its pro-
bable you'd wishe at forstt they mett whear it could make least noyes, I
could wishe you could so contrave the matter as to send for your toue sistters
to mett you at Leslie, or the "Wemyes, and at Leslie shi might staye till your
returan from this ; for tho' I hope or long to heve mor intarst in my cousin
then in enay woman alave, yet I shall not none be so roud as to desayer her
to com to thes pleace, till shi heve got mor intarstt in it, and before thes I
thoght feue had mor. Bot it is the joye of my heart to hope it will be in-
creseade, and to be persuded you ar so realle a freand as not to impead uhat
my son desayers so vere ernestly, and what is, beyond the posability of ex-
preshion, the sinsear wishe of, my Lord, your humble servant & affectenett
cousin,
C. BIONTROSE.'
After her marriage, both Lad)' Christian and the Duke of
Montrose, her husband, took the most lively interest in the welfare
of her brother, David fourth Earl of Northesk, and his family. This
appears from the correspondence which passed between them, a part
of which has been preserved.
In the following letter to her brother, dated 16th July [1720],
the spelling of which is as peculiar as that of her mother-in-law,
she expresses her desire to have a portrait of his Countess, which
' Original Letter at Ethie.
CHILDREN OF DAVID THIRD EARL. 371
she might place among other family portraits with which she in-
tended to adorn her new house ; and shows the goodness of her heart
by informing him of her readiness to purchase an adjutant's com-
mission in the army for a son of Lour's, for whom her brother had
previously solicited her patronage, as commissions in the army
were to be obtained only for money :
MydearBrothee,— . . . IhopemyLadyNortheskwiUsitetoEkeman
when she goes to Edinburgh ; for the neou hous wi have gote letly I intend
shall bi oner'd with a giid meney of our frinds picters. I reken my Lady
Ann's mareg will neow hold at Ethe, for I cno you'r not fond of Edin-
burgh at eney tim, espesely in sumer, My Lord Montrose bids me telle
you hi'ell maneg your subscripsion to the best advanteg. I'm shour hi'ell
acke for you as hi dus for himselleff. I remember sum tim ago your Lord-
ship wrot to me in feverss of a soon of Lom-ss, whos nem I have forgot, to
precour him en Anchent's Cumishion in sum old regment. I thinck I told
you ther uas no such fever to bi got, aU thes things bieng only procured
with muney. If this young gentell man is still unprived for, I intend to
dou sum thing for him, that fameUy bieng litell ebeU to dou for them-
sellvess. I supos Sir James Wood wiU bi a very proper persen to advise
uith in this meter, I bieng willing to bay en Anchent's Comision for him in
eney regment that's thoght most proper. FiUepe Anstrother, who neou hes
Prsstonss, advised me not to purches in his regment, it hieing on the
layeresh estebleshment, which was not so gud as the Brithess. I shall
mack no apolegie for giving you aU this ti-uMl, bhving you won't bi un-
wilhng to serve so nier a rellesion. ... I hope your Lordshipe uiUe allyes
bhve that I am your most fethfuU humbU servent and aflFectionate sister,
C. Montrose.'
How strongly the Duchess of Montrose sympathized with her
brother, David fourth Earl of Northesk, when his worldly affairs
became embarrassed, appears from some extracts from her corre-
spondence given under the memoir of that Earl.^
The acts of kindness to which her Grace the Duchess of Mon-
trose was prompted by the goodness of her heart were not confined
to her near relatives, but were extended to parties in cUstress who
were wholly unconnected with her by the ties of blood. A remark-
able instance of this is recorded in a letter of Winifred Coimtess of
' Original Letter at Ethie. 2 ggg p. 335
372 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
Mthsdale's, detailing the means which had been used for effecting
the escape of her husband after his condemnation for the part he
had taken in the rising of 1715. Of all the persons of high rank
who assisted the heroic Countess in her perilous undertaking, none
befriended her more than the Duchess of Montrose, who was the
only one at Court to whom the circumstances were confided. The
narrative of the escape of the Earl of Nithsdale from the Tower, by
his Countess, in so far as it relates to the Duchess of Montrose, is so
creditable to the Duchess's heart that it deserves to be quoted.
After relating the circumstances connected with his escape, the
Countess proceeds : —
I then desired one of the servants to call a chair, and I went to the
Dutchess of Montrose, who had always borne a part in my distresses. When
I arrived, she left her company to deny herself, not being able to see me
under the aifliction which she judged me to be in. By mistake, however,
I was admitted ; so there was no remedy. She came to me ; and as my
heart was in an ecstasy of joy, I expressed it in my countenance as she
entered the room. I ran up to her in the transport of my joy. She
appeared to be extremely shocked and frighted, and has since confessed to
me that she apprehended my trouble had thrown me out of myself till I
communicated my happiness to her. She then advised me to retire to some
place of security ; for that the King was highly displeased, and even enraged
at the petition that I had presented to him, and had complained of it
severely. I sent for another chair ; for I always discharged them imme-
diately, lest I might be pursued. Her Grace said she would go to Court to
see how the news of my Lord's escape were received. When the news was
brought to the King he flew into an excess of passion, and said he was
betrayed ; for it could not have been done without some confederacy. He
instantly despatched two persons to the Tower to see that the other prisoners
were well secured, lest they should follow the example. Some threw the
blame upon one, some upon another. The Dutchess was the only one at
Court who knew it.^
The Duchess of Montrose survived her husband the Duke, and
died at Edinbiu-gh on 25th May 1744.^
5. Lady Jean, the youngest daughter of the thu-d Earl of Northesk, and
Lady Elizabeth Lindsay, died young and unmarried.
' Original Letter at Terregles. - Scots Magazine, vol. vi. p. 246.
373
XIV. David Foueth Earl of Northesk, 1688-1729.
L.ADY ]\Iargaret Wemyss, Lis Countess, 1697-1763.
David fourth Earl of Northesk succeeded his father in the mouth of
October 1688.-' He and his sisters, when deprived of their parents, were
quite young. In the distressing circumstances in which they were placed,
tlieir maternal aunt, Lady Christian Lindsay, Countess of Haddington,
showed the deep, affectionate interest she took in then- welfare. On 20th
of October, nearly three weeks after the death of their father, she wi-ote
from Leslie to Earl David a letter of condolence and sympathy with him
and his sisters under this bereavement, which had so soon followed the loss
of their mother. She was especially concerned about the right and com-
fortable disposal and upbringing of his sisters.
Dear Nephew, — -It is lyke you may think it strange that I have not before
this written any, after you had made the loss off so kinde a father. But I was at a
great distance, and the treuth is, the sorrow I had for the loss of so dear a sister
had so incapacitat me for writeing, that it hes beene the reasone I have forborn to
write till this. But now, when I consider the many losses you have made of
nearest and dearest friends, since I came to Ethie last, I cannot butt heavily re-
grait the loss your family hes had ; but it is the Lord that hath done it, which
should make us humblie submitt to His will. And, dear nephew, remember the
words of your dear mother, who desired yow to make it your main studdy to gett
ane interest in God, who was unchangeable, and in whom only we could finde full
satisfaction. Ye know she used that expression, likewayes, not to grieve exces-
sively for her, since it was a wise and kinde God thatt was removing her, and if
He had found it necessar for your family, He would have preserved her. And
tho' we cannott know what God intends by every stroak, yett sure he gives non
butt what is necessar for us ; and I pray the Lord thatt every thing that seems
hard to yow, may draw yow the nearer to God, in whom all fullness is. I cannot
but entreatt to know what friends have advised yow anent my neices, in whom I
am extreamly concerned. If I had had a house by my selfe, I would have most
willingly desired the charge of some of them, if not all ; but since I am joyned to
ane other family, it makes me say nothing off that. Butt I hope yow will not
1 David fourth Earl of Northesk was latter died in October 1688. The service
served heir to his father, David third Earl was expede at Forfar on 26th October 1693.
of Northesk, in the baronies of Ethie, Erroll, —[Extract Ketour at Ethie.]
and other lands. The retour bears that the
374 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
dispose of them any way -without consulting friends on both sydes, it being so great
a concern both to yow and to them ; and so necessar for the honour of your family,
that they be putt in such companey as may be fitt for the educating of persons off
there quality. You willfinde amongst your father's papers a receipt of some juells
which was by your mother destribute amongst her children. I did subscrive it.
1 have the just double of it in my hands. I had likewayes by your father intrusted
to me your sisters bonds oif provision, all which shall be carefully keeped till such
tyme as it's fitt they should be delivered ; and if the Lord shall remove rae, they
wer to be delivered to my daughter Rothes, or daughter Hopton, which ever off
them wer with me att my deceise.
Dear Nephew, I shaU add but a few words more, which is some expressions of
your dyeing mother, which was that yow might nott be over come with the greiff of
the difficulties off this world, butt that you might advise with your friends in your
concerns, and that yow must be earneest with God to bliss your advices ; for her
thoughts was, that however many difficulties you mett with in yom- affairs, yett if
yow were one who wer ane earnest' seeker of God, He would make you happy with
ane estate, or without it. And I trust in the Lord there shall be yett that remain-
ing off your forton, in which you may, throw the blissing off the Lord, live con-
tented, though I see great difficulties for the tyrae. But God is pouer[full] to give
you ane good out gate of them ; and that it may be so, shall be the earnest prayer
of, dear Nephew, yowr verry affectionett ant, and most humble servant,
Chkestin Lindesay.'
The six daughters of David thii'd Earl of Nortliesk, who had now be-
come the objects of the tenderest solicitude of their aunt, the Countess of
Haddington, were carefully brought up under her superintendence, and
that of other friends. Three of them married well ; the other three died
unmarried.
Their brother, while stiU a young man, married Lady Margaret Wemyss,
second daughter of Margaret Countess of Wemyss, and sister of David
third Earl of Wemyss. The following letter from the Countess of Wemyss,
without the address, but probably written to George first Earl of MelvUle,
to whose second son, David third Earl of Leven, her eldest daughter
Anne, was married, contains the chief preliminaries in reference to the
contemplated marriage :—
Wemyss, 22 of December [16]96.
My Lord, — I am earnestly desired by my Lord Northesk to write to your
Lordship that you may pleass to meett with some of his friends and himselfe to
' Original Letter at Ethie.
MARRIAGE OF DAVID FOURTH EARL. 375
treat of the dessign'd marriage betuist him and my daughter. I have seen his
Lordship's list of debts ; and a good part of it, he says, was contracted to procure
these rights he has gott upon Kilfanns estate. I finde he understands his business
verry well, and I believe you will not finde him averse from giving what joynture
and other things wee shall desire, which I do not like to be unreasonable in asking.
So I think six thousand merks of anuety, or seventie chalders of victuell, will not
be refused : and if he will give 10 chalders more, in case there shall be no heirs
of the marriage, it is well. But you need not press it much. But for 70 chalders
in anie case, it is the least that can be excepted, and in lieu of tlie tearce, ether
3000 merks, or the third of the movabells, as she herselfe shall chuse att the time
it falls due, if ever that bee : and for a hous, if Arrall be sould, sis hundreth merks
yearly is but a small sume, and quhat anie tollerable house will cost. And for
children's portions, the ordinery rule is the mother's portion, if but one daughter,
and if there be two or more, so much more muney as shall be agried upon by
friends ; and I doubt not your Lordship will make the best bargaine you can for
your niece. You know her portion is to be fourty thousand merks. I know nothing
else matteriall to be considered in the contract. I soposs you will order a minut
of quhat is agried upon to be drawn up, and then wee shall consider quhat is to
be done nest. I hear your Lordship is very desireous to have my sone att the
meeting, altho' he will signefie very little, for he is perfitly ignorent of such bargains
making : his consent to it is all that can be required. — I am, in all sincere respect,
your Lordship's affectionate, humble servant,
M. W}
A formal contract of marriage -was entered into on 9tli January 1697,
and on the 29tli of that month the marriage was celebrated.^ A few months
thereafter, on 16th April, Margaret Countess of Wemyss executed a bond
of provision, narrating that Margaret Countess of Northesk, her second
daughter, was provided by her only to 40,000 merks, and that it was just
and equitable that she should have an additional portion, in case Anna
Countess of Leven, her eldest daughter, succeeded to the estate of Wemyss,
and thereby gi-anting an additional provision of 20,000 merks to the
Countess of Northesk.^
On 19th Jidy 1698, soon after attaining his majority, the Earl took the
oaths and his seat in the Parliament of Scotland, and was by Queen Anne
constituted Sheriff- Principal of the county of Forfar by commission, dated
1 Original Letter in the Leven and Mel- - Records of the Parish of Wemyss.
ville Charter-chest at MelviUe. ^ Original Bond at Ethie.
376 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
at Windsor Castle, 25tli August 1702.'' This commission was to continue
in force during her Majesty's pleasure. Four years after, he received a new
grant of the office from the Queen by a commission, dated at Kensington, 6th
December 1706.^ The warrant for this commission bears, that for the
zeal and fidelity of the Earl in her service upon all occasions, her Majesty
was resolved to bestow a mark of her royal favour upon him, and upon
David Lord Eosehill, his eldest son ; and that therefore she had ordained a
letter to be passed under the Great Seal for Scotland constituting the Earl
during liis life, and after liis decease, his son. Lord Eosehill, Sheriffs-Prin-
cipal of the said sheriffdom, with all the profits and privileges thereof.^
About the year 1702, the Earl was named one of the Privy Councillors of
Queen Anne. His Lordship was also appointed one of the Commissioners
of the Chamberlain's Court, and a Lord of Police.
Lord Northesk supported in his place in Parliament the Union between
Scotland and England, which took place in 1707. At the general election
in 1708, after the Union, he was chosen one of the sixteen representatives
of the Scottish peerage ; and he was re-elected in the years 1710 and 1713.
On going from Scotland to London to attend the Parliament, he always
rode from Ethie to London with pack horses. The journey between Ethie
and Edinburgh occuiDied three days. The first stage was from Ethie to
Monifietli ; the second day brought htm to Cupar in Fife ; and on the
third day he reached Edinburgh. The journey between the Scottish and
English capitals was no doubt equally tedious.
The Earl of Northesk maintained an extensive correspondence with
several of his contemporaries on public affairs. One of his principal coiTe-
spondents was George first Earl of Cromartie, who was the stepfather of the
Countess of Northesk, having married her mother, the Countess of Wemyss.
Part of the correspondence that passed between them, relating to the subject
of the L^uion and other matters, public and private, may here be given.
1. The Eakl of Northesk to the Eael or Ceomaetie on the Union, etc.
My Lord, — I was glade to hear by my Lady Wemyss that you agreed with
your journey, and has kept your health so well since you came to London. I'm
1 Original Commission uuder the Great - Original Commission at Ethie.
■Seal at Ethie. ^ Original Warrant, ibid.
DAVID FOURTH EARL AND THE FIRST EARL OF CROMARTIE. 377
the earnest desire you have for the going on what you went about has
contributed much to both, tho' I belive all that's for it will have hands full. For,
laying aside what difficulties may arise on a nationall account, the jealousies of
Church and Kirk, the numberless needless divisions amongst ourselves, joined with
the fears of some places being hewed of by the Union, will, I fear, prove no small
impediments ; and tho' neither the English nor Scots are behind with other in
there mutual protestations of there good disposition for agreement, yet I have always
greater fears then expectations of so good a work's succeeding. I know it won't
bee uneasie to your Lordship to hear my wife and bairnes were well, which at this
time is all the trouble I shall give you, but that I am, my Lord, your Lordship's
most humble servant,
NoRTHESK.
Edinburgh, 14 November 1702.'
2. The Eael of Northesk to the Earl of Cromartie.
Mt dear Lord, — I was apprehensive of your not being well or I got your letter.
However, I have ground from yours to hope you are better or now. I belive [there
is] no better cure for the cold then the free country air, which you will get at
either places you said you was going to ; at least it proved some years agoe so to
me, after I hade been ill a great time of it. Wee have a great many diflferent
accounts here about filling our Scots vacancies, and that of Leven's being com-
mander-in-chief is positively contradicted. However, I belive he is reckoned so
good at bottom, that he won't miss it. I'm very busie at planting just now, and I
must desire of you some sets of those saughs I like best of yours, the black saugh,
willow, osier, and laurell saugh, and some small young abealls. If they be sent to
one James Dakers in Leith, he will send them here to me by sea. Now, after my
planting, I come to my business. I have account that a cause of mine is to be pre-
pared by your brother. I doubt neither his friendship nor justice ; but I belive
I will bee no worse you recommend it to him. My wife is a humble servant of
yours. She and the bairnes are well, but they have all hade the cold extremly ill.
— I am, my dear Lord, your most faithfuU humble servant,
Northesk.
Ethie, 2d January 1706.
It will bee against my will if I bee this winter in Edinburgh ; but if the ill
weather were over, I think the Wemyss wold bee a good meeting place."
3. The Earl of Cromartie to the Eael of Northesk.
Mt dear Lord, — It is now very near to eight years since that Fellow ordinarly
caU'd Good-luck did with a severe gripe shake hands with me; and I think never
1 Original Letter in Cromartie Charter Chest. ^ Original Letter, ibid.
3 B
378 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
to meet untill the Randevoiize at the valley of Jehosophat, where I hope to meet
with good friends and good company. I would not have you in the same indiifer-
ence with me, either as to the publick aifaires, or private interests on the earth,
but leave you in these to your better conduct, than by experience I have known
mine to be: witness all who love me, and all who laugh att me. Plots and parties I
ever abhorr'd ; projects I have sometimes been ubraided with : but now I say to
all of them (whether they had effect or no effect),
Sterilesque valete Cammense.
I shall willingly give them a pass, and recommendation to the shipwright at the
signe of the South Sea ; and if he please, let him add them to the South Sea Cargo.
Perhaps they will make a return of a highland militia, or a chancellor, or so, and
may be plenishing, either for use, or ornament, in his closet.
But, uiy Lord, I deal not so with the fishery which you recommended to me.
Receive herewith one of these Bastards. I cannot give it a name ; for I could
never as yet find a Godfather who would give them a godbairne's gift, and I was so
poor myself, having no mettale, but some gold from the Philosopher stone, which
the smiths of my acquaintance said always, that it could not bide the anvile ; tho'
I aUeadg'd, that either they never tryed it, or that they wanted fire and hammers.
But if that Brate now sent to you can be brought to thrive I shall be glad of it.
A coathouse in Auchmuty with a twenty or thirty Tune Bark, and a fishing yole
or two to attend her, is all the patrimony I do propose for him ; and if he will
not thrive at that, it is but to send him to the shipwright, and 100 to 1 he may
make something of him, though it should end in nothing : which is an omen which
I am far from wishing or expecting from his manufactory. But if your Lordships
have a furnace by you, pray try the mettale of this letter in it : but as to the print,
read it and use it, or not as you please, it may have many staines. But I think
that if it be soured for half a year in the deepest water near Bedhead, it may be
made a clean clear cloth. If I be disappointed, yet a good intention may have
some merit, as our Sister Church of Rome says. If you stay any while at Edin-
burgh (as I wish your Lordship may), we may speak more fully on these serious
matters.
Valeat quantum valere potest
Ast valeas Tu, Tuique. Amen.'
To E[arl of] N[orthesk] 1 October: 1713.
4. The Same to tlie Same.
My Lord, — I am now here, and going aboard (God willing) for Cromarty, and
the best farewell or legacy that I can give you is my blessing, and to pray for
God's on you and yours. I assure you they are and will be dear to me. I have
1 Contemporary copy Letter in Cromartie Charter-chest.
DAVID FOURTH EARL AND THE FIRST EARL OF CROMARTIE. 379
taken leave of all publiek affairs : my wishes for them is that they may be well and
serene. I wish it strongly, but my fears are stronger. I say with Sir John Scot,
God make all well ; but as the children say, so do I think, ill stuf to make it of,
God make it better. It's like I may see Reidhead this day, but with deep regrait
of not seeing those who lay near it. Yet, as old Buckingham jested with Prince
Rupert, I in good earnest do say,
I hope to live to see, if I die not,
The Palatinate, the Pala-Tinat.
My Lord, my kindness wishes that you might visit all the north ; for I did, and
I do, think our nobility defective in not knowing their own country. But my dis-
cretion smothers my wish ; for, indeed, it arises from self love. I leave this with
the good and very kind Lord Haddo. Would I did live near you both ! I would
neither envy the statesmen at Edinbm'gh, nor representatives at London. I did
not hinder, but, as 1 could, did rather premove your essaying to be in the publiek
aifairs ; but I will not advise a pertinacy in essaying. Martha was gentily im-
ployed in many things ; but Truth itself has told that Mary did chuse the better
things. My Lord, my motive for this indifference is from my certain perswasion
that there is no great use for great estates, or of those things which perish in the
using. They may tickle our fancy, but wee will get to our own proper use meat
and cloaths. Wee may foolishly enough make it our delight to be stewards to
others what wee cannot make use of for om-selves, and perhaps get the divell to
our thanks at the hinder end. But, on the other hand, there are goods which are
truly useful for us, and if wee bestow our time and our care for acquiring of these,
they will certainly make us happy, and that eternally ; and T hope, even then, to be,
my Lord, everlastingly your friend and servant,
Cromaktie.'
The Right Honourable The Earle of Northesk.
Such is the style in which the aged Earl of Cromartie, wearied of
worldly politics, and foreseeing the troubles which were gathering over the
country, wrote to his youthful friend, David Earl of Northesk, who was
anxious to take a more prominent part in public affairs than he had for-
merly done.
Here a letter from the Countess of Northesk to her stepfather, the Earl
of Cromartie, may be added : —
Your letters, my dear Lord, are always very acceptable to me, espetially when
they bring a good account of your health. My Lord his sitt his first call to goe
over, and hes sent the bearer to see if possible his business may be delayed, so ill
will hes he to goe over att this time. I will be very glad to see you hear as you
' Orif'inal Letter at Ethie.
380 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NOKTHESK.
goe north, and much better pleased when you returne : for I do not desire to be
long att so great a distance from your Lordship. My Lord is your most humble
servant. All your litle children are well, but the mother in great torture with the
toothache, which I have had since Thursday last, and hes slept litle since. But
well or Ul, I am allways your oune
M. N.'
Feb. 11.
The Earl of Northesk was on terms of intimate friendship with the
Earl of Mar. The following letter, which Mar, after his appointment to
the post of one of the Principal Secretaries of State for Scotland, wrote
to him, shows the familiar footing on which they were with each other,
though this friendship could not, as we shall afterwards see, save Lord
Northesk from being plundered by Mar and his followers, when Mar,
changing his position towards the Government, took up arms in 1715 for
the restoration of the house of Stuart : —
My dear North, — I'm oblidg'd to you for your congratulating me. I will not
tel you that I'm your humble servant, for you know I was alwise so, and you shall
find me continow : I only wish it were in my power to do you any service. Well,
North, I hope we shaO hear from you sometimes, whether you have business or not.
I know not what I may turn to, but draughts are yet much more agreeable to me
than the politicks ; so a letter about them will be fully as wellcome as on the
politicks. Our friend David was verie uneasie until he should be with you, and he
teased me to do something to your drawght, but I was so hurried putting my affairs
1 Original Letter in Cromartie Charter of the work which we have examined, there
Chest. The Earl of Cromartie dedicated are several MS. corrections in the handwrit-
to the Countess of Northesk, his work en- ing of the author.
titled : Synopsis Apocalyptiea, or a short In her correspondence with the Earl of
plain Explication and Application of Daniel's Cromartie, Lady Northesk eulogizes his
Prophecy and of St. John's Revelation, in Book, and does honour to the motives
concert with it and consequential to it, by which had prompted him, at his advanced
G. E. of C. Edinr. Printed by James period of life, to withdraw himself from
Watson, in Craig's Closs, on the North politics, and to give his chief attention to
side of the Cross. MDCCVin. Sm : 4to. pp. more serious subjects. During his visits to
72. The dedication is as follows : ' Dedi- Ethie, the Earl of Cromartie had investi-
' cated to the Right Honorable Lady Mar- gated several points of historical interest
' garet Wemyss, Countess of Northesk and connected with the county of Angus, and,
' Ethie, Baroness Rosehill and Lour, by your in allusion to these matters, he is asked,
' Ladyship's most obedient servant and most when promising a visit to Ethie, to bring
' affectionate father, Cromarty.' On a copy his Cartulary of Arbroath with him.
DAVID FOURTH EARL AND THE EARL OF MAR. 381
in some order, before I went that I had no time. However, I put them in Edward's
handes, who will do it better ; and he promist to be with you e'er long. I'm now
this lenth on my jurnie : Loudoun and I thought to have gone togither, but I cou'd
not get reddy in time. I do not expect we'll continow in our post very long; that's
so out of fashion : So when we are put out we will not be disappointed, and one
comfort to us will be that they wUl not censure us for falling out betwixt our selves.
You will not, I belive, doubt that we wou'd be both very glade that you wou'd put
it in our way to do you any service ; but I'll say no more of this kind, in case you
shou'd think I'm fallen in a new way of wryting to your Earlshipe. I hope your
familie is well. If you'll alow me, I'U give my most humble service to your lady,
as my wife does also. I wish, with all my heart, that you had a good earnd to
bring you to London. I wou'd be as well pleased to introduce you to some fine
gardens as to her Majestic. My dear North, all happiness attend you, — and I am,
your most affectionat, and most humble servant.
Mar.
Dunbarr, Wednsday's night, October 17th, 1705.
A letter from another of the Earl of Northesk's correspondents, John
Campbell of Glenurchy, first Earl of Breadalbane, may here be quoted.
In the rebellion of 1715, the Earl of Breadalbane was connected with Mar,
the wi'iter of the preceding letter, though, from his advanced age and from
the great loyalty of his son, his conduct in that affair was overlooked by the
Government. The present letter, however, is upon a very innocent sub-
ject, the transmission of a poimd of fir seed, the produce of trees which the
Earl himself had sown, — a fact, as he observes, sufBcient of itseK to attest
his great age.
My Lord, — I have sent your Lordship by the bearer a pound of firr seed ; It
is of the best sort, and the product of fir trees which I did sow in seed since I
came to this place, which proves me to be ane old man, without any other certi-
ficat ; and therefor unnessar to seek baill for my good behaviour. But it's weell
that I am so happie as to know I have friends when nessar to use them, of which
number I shall ever acknowledge the obligatione I owe to your Lordship, and re-
mains, my Lord, your Lordship's most obliged humble servant and very affectionat
cousen,
Breadalbane.^
Taymouth, the 30th Apryle 1709.
In the year 1704, the Earl of Northesk employed the famous portrait
painter, Sir John Medina, to paint and copy portraits of several of the
1 Original Letter at Ethie. - Original Letter at Ethie.
382 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
Carnegie family. The following account contains the names of the indivi-
duals whose portraits, varying in fulness, were painted, with the respective
prices, etc. : —
The Earle of Northesque, Debitor to John Medina, Picture Drawer.
Sterling.
Imp : For my Lord Northesque his picture to the knees, . . . 10 00 00
Item, for my Lady Northesque to the knees, . . . . . 10 00 00
Item, for the Laird of Boisack's to the knees, 10 00 00
Item, for ColloneU Wood of Bonnytoun, 10 00 00
Item, for a head of the late Earl of Southesque, . . . . 02 10 00
Item, for a head of my Lord Eathie, 02 10 00
Item, for a head of Bonnymoon, . . . . . . . 02 10 00
Item, for a head .of Denechen, 02 10 00
Item, for a head of ditto, .- 02 10 00
Item, for a head of the late Earl of Crawford, 02 10 00
Item, for a large Box, 00 10 00
Item, for a litle Box, 00 05 00
Summa, . 55 15 00
Edinburgh, 17 Aprill 1704. — Then receaved full and compleat payment of the
this abovewrittin accompt, and discharges the same, and all preceeding this day
and date. In witnes wherof I have subscrivitt thir presents day and date forsaid.
Jo : Medina.^
On 25th April 1707, the Earl of Northesk obtained from Queen Anne
a charter under the Great Seal, dated at Kensington, of all his lands and
baronies of EitoI, Ethie, Eedcastle, and others, which were thereby erected
into the Earldom of Northesk, and lordship and barony of Eosehill, to
him and the heirs-male of his body ; whom failing, to whatsoever person
or persons he should nominate in writing, and other heirs therein men-
tioned. This charter followed on a resignation of the lands and baronies
made by the Earl into the hands of the Crown.^
In 1714, the Earl of Northesk was summoned to the coronation of
King George I., by the usual formal letters rmder the hand of the King
himself and the Earl Marshal.^ But it does not appear that he attended.
The Earl of Northesk, on the occasion of the rising of the Earl of Mar
' Original Account at Ethie. - Original Charter, ihhl. ^ Original Letters, ilkl.
DAVID FOURTH EARL AND THE EARL OF MAR. 383
on behalf of the Stuart family in 1715, did not join either part}', although
his chief, the Earl of Southesk, took a prominent part with Mar. It would
appear, however, that he had supplied the insurgents, to some extent, with
fire-arms and ammunition. In October 1715, by an order from the Earl
of Mar, a receipt was forwarded to the Earl of Northesk for thirty fire-
locks received from his servant, with ten pound weight of powder, and ten
pound of balls, ' all for the use of his Majesty's army at Pearth.'^ The
ensigns in the Earl of Panmure's regiment were obtained on 18th De-
cember following, from the Earl of Northesk's factor at Ethie, as well as
twenty-three firelocks and thirteen smaU pig of lead, for the use of ' his
' Majesty's army at Perth.'"
The Earl of Mar was no doubt anxious to secure the assistance of
Northesk, as well as of his chief. In a letter addressed to Mr. David
Thomson at Er^ol, from the camp of Perth on 3d November 1715, he
thus writes in reference to his old friend : ' I am just going out to meet
' Lord Seaforth, so I can say no more, but I hope Lord Northesk's familie
' is weU. Pray make my compliments to him when you can.'
Mar, however, took a singular mode of demonstrating his friendship
towards the Earl of Northesk. On 12th December 1715, as commander-
in-chief of his Majesty's forces, he issued an order from the camp at Perth
to Lieutenant David Eamsay, of Pamnure's regiment, to march with a
party to the house of Ethie, and search for what wines could be foimd in
and about the house, and to seize and transport them to Perth. Lieu-
tenant Eamsay, after diligent search ia the Earl of Northesk's cellars,
found and carried off twenty-one dozen and nine bottles of claret wine,
for which he duly granted a receipt.^
These piUagiag adventures were not limited to raids on the luxuries of
the Earl's cellars. His poor tenants suffered severely from the ravages of
the contending armies of Argyll and Mar. Their losses, as stated in a
particular account of them, amounted, through the army of the Duke of
Argyll, to £1918, 2s. 9d., and through the army of the Earl of Mar, to
£660, 3s. lid.*
1 Origiaal Receipt at Ethie. ^ Order and Receipt at Ethie.
- Original Receipt, ibid. * Original Account, ibid.
384 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
The pecuniary affairs of the fourth Earl of Northesk having fallen
into a state of embarrassment, he was under the necessity of selling the
barony of Lunan and Eedcastle. That he had been compelled to part
with Eedcastle was always a subject of regret to his successors. It
was purchased by the Earl of Panmure, and after the forfeitui-e of the
Panmixre estates in 1715, it might have been re-acquired by the Earl of
Northesk, but for a misunderstanding in reference to the purchase of
Eedcastle by the restored Earl of Panmure.
A few years after, the health of the Earl began to fail ; and there is
good reason to believe that it was seriously injured from the perplexities
and harassments caused by the unfortunate state of his pecuniary affairs.
In the year 1721, he was unable to attend the ftmeral of his son-in-law,
George Lord Balgonie, who had married his eldest daughter. Lady Mar-
garet Carnegie, and who died in August that, year. On that occasion he
wrote the following letter to David third Earl of Leven, apologizing for his
absence from the funeral on the ground of HI health, and expressing his
sympathy with his daughter under her bereavement : —
Ethie, 29 August [1721].
My Dear Lord, — My health not being such as I dare undertake so long a
journey yet, I'm oblidged to make my excuse for not attending my Lord Balgony's
funeralls, which I recon your Lordship will belive scarse anything else wold have
hindered me from doeing : how soon it pleases God I become a litle better, I dissign
to come [and] wait on you. I think you have resolved perfectly right, in makeing
the buriall as soon and private as possible. In my opinion, all such occasions are
best so ; and I dare say [it] wold [have] been your son's own desire hade he spoke
on that subject. I must say, I think my daughter has just cause of sorrow for a
kind husband's loss. But I wish she moderate it as her duty to God ; and the
care she should have in wiew of [what] his children requires, tho' this is more
easie to enjoyn then practise. Besides her, I think wee have all lossed a good
frind, and have too good reason to regrait it. My wife gives your Lordship her
humble service : I know you will at present be much taken up with many different
things, so shall add now no more, but that I very sincerely am, my dear Lord, your
most obedient and humble servant,
The affairs of the Earl, and the state of his health, caused liis sister
' Original Letter at Melville.
PECUNIARY AFFAIRS OF DAVID FOURTH EARL. 385
the Duchess of Montrose great anxiety. In the following letter, which
she wrote to her sister-in-law, Lady Northesk, dated London, 29th De-
cember, the year not given, she thus expresses the deep distress she felt
on his account, as well as the sympathy of her husband, the Duke, and
desires her to solicit the friendly offices of the Duchess of Monmouth : —
Madam, — Wadnesdy last I reseved yowr Lesepe's leter deted the 15, and am
vrey sorey to hier that my brother is in so bad a stet of helth. I'm persuaded
the sircomstances of his famely, which hi hes led muck to hert, hes broght alia this
ellment on him, and if it shud place God to recover him, I'de fean hope his afears,
with the helpe of frinds, uont bi quit so bad as thay may lucke at present. To
dou justes to my Lord Montrose, hi hes as gret a regerd for my brother and his
famelly as I can uish for ; hi hes wi'ot himsellfe to my Lord Northeske, and ex-
plend his intenchens fuUey, what both my Lord Aberdin and hi thinkes uill bi
duing a serves to your Lesepe on this okesion, uhen creditours is taking aU the
advantegess they can. My Lord Abirdien was hier yisterday a gret uhill upon this
melencoley subjeck, and uill wret to your Lesepe him sellif. I bege parden for
advesing your Lesepe that on the reset of our leters you'll wret to the Duches of
Munmuth, who hes, I cno, a gret regerd for you and yowr famely ; and I hope
wi-eting to hir may dou gud. But I cent explen my sellif further at present. I
intirly agrie uith your Lesepe, that it uod bi vrey unproper just neou to propos
eney thing conserning my Lord Rosehill's afear, which I wrot of sum tim ago,
and reseved en ansour. Give my most humbell servess to my brother, and the rest
of my frinds at Ethe, — being, uith great truth,
Dear Madam,
Your most fethfuU humbell servent and afFectionat sister,
C. MONTEOSE.
London, Disember 29.
I bed last night a leter from my son Graham, who, I thanoke God, continous
to bi in perfet helth.'
When the pecuniary affairs of the Earl of Northesk were creating gTeat
uneasiness to himseK and to his family, and even seriously affecting his
health, the Duke of Montrose, his brother-in-law, evinced his readiness to
exert himseK, according to his abUity, to extricate the Earl from the diffi-
culties in which he had become involved. On the 8th of January 1723,
his Grace wrote the following sympathizing letter on that subject to the
Countess : —
' Original Letter at Ethie.
3 C
386 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
Madam, — I'm honour'd with your Ladyship's of the 25th. You would find
by mine of the 29th to my Lord Northesk, which he has received before this
time, that the verie thing your Ladyship mentions had occurred to me, as what
might be of some service to him upon this occasion ; and I have fully instructed
Gorthie, who is now at Edinburgh, in that matter, whatever commands your Lady-
ship may think proper to give him, he will most certainly take care punctuallie
to obaye.
It's unnecessary for me to express to your Ladyship the sensible concern it
gave me when I read your letter to my wife. The bad account of his state of
health, and of the condition of his affairs, affected me extreamly. Indeed, I'm much
aflFray'd the last has too much influence upon the other. There's nothing in my
power to think off for his service that shall be neglected. I wish I had power
to do what I desire ; but, in the meantime, the most sincere endeavours of his
friends shall not be wanting, in order to think off every thing that they aprehend
may be for his service, and that of his family. I won't detain your Ladyship
longer, and shall only beg leave to offer my most humble service to my Lord
Northesk, to Lord Kosehill, and all your family. — I am, with the greatest truth and
respect, Madam, your Ladyship's most obedient and most humble servant,
Montrose.'
On the 14th March 172.3, the Duke of Montrose, after his recovery from
an attack of fever, again wrote from London to the Countess of Northesk
on the same subject, in the same kind and sympathetic manner : —
Madam, — I presume your Ladyship will reddiely do me the justice to belive
that nothing but my bad state of health could have made me be so long of enquire-
ing after your Ladyship, my Lord Northesk, and your family upon this occasion ;
but the truth is, we have been a distress'd family of late. I have had ane inter-
mitting fever, which confined me to my bed chamber, I may say, about four weeks.
And now when I am almost recover'd, my wife is ill. Her health hes never been
entire since she had the ague, and was so ill of it allmost two year ago ; for the
weakness of her stomach never would allow her to take enough of the bark, so as
that disease has still hung upon her, and has always recurr'd in some degree, when
she has had the least fatigue, or catcht the least cold. She has been confin'd to
her room these five days past, has no regular fitts of an ague, but still some tend-
ency that way, but is a little better than she was, and begs leave to offer her
most humble service to your Ladyship, to my Lord, and to Lady Margaret, and
hopes you'U pardon her not writing.
I'm much concerned to hear that my Lord Northesk's creditors have apear'd
1 Original Letter at Ethie.
PECUNIARY AFFAIRS OF DAVID FOURTH EARL. 387
hitherto to be so nice and unesie. I hope they'll come to a better temper ; and
I'm glad to heare there apears to be some ground now to expect it. I don't pretend
to teU you how uneasie it is to the friends here to think what he and your Lady-
ship suffers, tho' sure it ought to soften matters much, that you have not yourselves
to blame in any respect. I wish it was in my power to serve you according to
my inclinations. AU I still say is, that nothing shall be wanting on my part to
showe the respect I have for my Lord and his family ; and if I can do him any
service, it wiU give me infinite pleasure. — I am, with the utmost respect and truth,
Madam, your Ladyship's most obedient and most humble servant,
Montrose.
I beg leave to offer my most humble service to my Lord, to Lord Eosehill,
Lady Margaret, and to all your family.^
In a letter on the same subject, to Lady Northesk, dated at London,
5th January 1725, the Duchess of Montrose thus writes : —
Madam, — My Lord, uho has bein in the countrie this thrie uikes, sent mi Sir
AUaxander's leter, uth the gud neous of his Ladye's seff dilivrey, and I'm mighty
gled to hier she recovers so uUl, and that the child lukes strong and hellthey, and
I hope she shall bringe menie mor fayen children. I'm conserned that my brother
is disapoyented of that small part of the barenrie of Ridcastle that hi intended to
cipe. I uish it may go mor to his mind in the sail of the rest. I'm shour, excepe
yowr ouen famelly, ther is non hes so gret a consern for yowr Lesepe then I have
espeselly since the Duchess of Munmuth's gud indevers hes hithertou bien frutUes.
I most saye she hes left no ston unturned to gaine hier poyent, and spikes uith all
the consern can bi uished for, that she may suksid at last. I offer my brother my
humbeU servess, and uishes your Lesepe and him and young famelly meny hapey
yiers. Last leter I hed from my son Graham told mi hi uas in perfet helth. — I
am, dear Madam, your Lesepes's most humbell servent and affectionat sister,
C. Montrose.^
London, Janour 5, 1725.
In the autumn of the year 1727, the Earl received an invitation for
himself and his Countess to attend the coronation of King George II. and"
his Queen. The letter is superscribed by the King, and countersigned by
the Earl of Sussex, as Earl Marshal, in the usual form. It was accom-
panied by a separate letter from Sussex, in reference to the attendance
and accommodation. But it does not appear that Lord Northesk was
1 Original Letter at Ethie. 2 Original Letter, ibid.
388 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
at the coronation, having, it is probable, been prevented from going
up to London from ill health.
In one of Lord Northesk's letters to his brother-in-law, the Duke of
Montrose, an account is given of a very unfortunate occurrence which took
place at Forfar in the year 1728, the death of the Earl of Strathmore, who
was kiUed by James Carnegie of Finhaven, the Earl of Southesk's cousin.
Lord Eoseliill was present. The letter is as follows : —
16 May 1728.
I WAS not thinking of giveing your Grace the trouble of a letter so soou after
the last ; but this unluckie misfortune, that of Earl Strathmore being killed at
Forfar, which no doubt you have heard of from Edinburgh before this can reatch
you, occasions it, and the more that it's probable, at the same time you would hear
of Rosehill's having been there, which indeed he was so unluckie as to bee, and
very near Earl Strathmore, tho' he neither saw the thing, nor hade the least con-
cern in it. The occasion of thare being at Forfar was the buriall of a daughter of
my cousin Lowr at that place; after which Strathmore, my son, and severall
gentlemen hade gone to a tavern to take a bottle of wine ; and then these two, and
Strathmore's youngest brother, Finnaven and Brigtown, went to see the late
Auchterhouse's Ladye, who is Finnaven's sister, who now lives there. My son's
horses and Finnaven's were drawn out to the street, he being to goe that night
with Finnaven : and when they came out of that Lady's house, my son was con-
voying Strathmore towards the inn he was returning to, and walking closs together.
The two others were following at a litle distance. Strathmore slipt about ; which my son
recconed was to speak to a gentleman on the side of the street, and walked on some
paces ; then looking about for him, saw him engadged in a jumble with others, and
or he could get up, Strathmore hade got the wound. . . . All I can yet collect from
the different accounts given is, when Brigtown and Finnaven were at a little distance
following the Lords, passing by a nestie holl most of the filth of the town falls into,
and is very deep, that Brigtown tossed Finnaven into it, head over ears, and that
Finnaven, after his being pulled out by a footman of Strathmore's, drew his sword,
and ran after Brigtown, who made his way towards Strathmore, who, it would
seem, when he slipt about from my son, hade seen something of the matter, and
probablie dissigned preventing the mischief betwixt them, Brigtoun being a near
relation of his. However, he was so unfortunate as to receive the thrust dissigned for
the other, and dyed of [his] wound in two days. Finnaven was taken in his sister's
house, and being recconed the giver of it, lyes in custody at Forfar. He certainly
was very drunk, and I cannot say if all the rest were quite sober. I have truely
been very much affected since I first heard it, on account of my concern in both
the famileys interrested. But if it appear Brigtown used Finnaven as above, had
TESTAMENTARY DEEDS OF DAVID FOURTH EARL. 3S9
Brigtown mett with what Strathmore unfortunatly did, Finnaven's claim for a re-
mission, according to the common rules, wold [have] been little doubted. I know
not whether the proof will be clear against Finnaven or not, but my depute is, I
hear, about takeing a precognition of the matter. I pity Finnaven and his family
much, who none thinks dissigned hurt to Strathmore.'
James Carnegie was afterwards tried for the murder of the Earl of
Strathmore, and was acquitted.
Two years before his death, the Earl of Northesk executed several
deeds of a testamentary nature on behalf of his Countess and their chil-
dren. The first of these deeds is a minute of destination, dated 20th
December 1727. It refers to the uncertain state of his health, and nar-
rates, that, from the love and affection which he had to his Coxmtess, and
from liis desire to make her some reparation for the renunciations she had
frankly and ungrudgingly made of provisions in her favour by their mar-
riage-contract, he had aiTanged that she should be provided in liferent to
the house, gardens, and parks of Ethie, and also to Overtoun and Nether-
toun and others, of which the fee was to be provided to David, Lord
EosehUl, and his heirs-male ; whom failing, to Mr. George Carnegie, his
second son, and his heii's-male.
About a year after, on 6th November 1728, Earl David executed a no-
mination of tutors and curators for his children. The deed, which is the
Earl's holograph, bears, that, considering it reasonable that in his lifetime
he should make a nomination of tutors and curators to his children, he
appointed James Duke of Montrose, Francis Earl of Dalkeith, David
Marquis of Grame, James Earl of Wemyss, William Earl of Aberdeen,
Margaret Countess of Northesk, David Lord Eosehill, James Master of
Balmerino, Mr. David Erskiue of Dun, one of the Senators of the College
of Justice, Sir Alexander Hope of Kerse, James Carnegie of Finhaven, and
Alexander Carnegie of Baluamoon, tvitors and curators to all his children,
committing to them the care and management of the persons and estates
of his childi'en during their minority, — the majority of the said curators
to be a quorum, the said Margaret Countess of Northesk being always one
of them.^
1 Contemporary Copy Letter at Ethie. - Original Deed of Nomination, ibid.
390 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
The Earl, on the 2 2d of November 1728, executed another deed, by
which he made further provisions in favour of his Countess and their
children in the event of his death. The Countess was to be provided to the
liferent of certain lands therein specified. The fee of these lands was to
go to his eldest and second sons in their order. The lands, however, he
burdened with the following provisions to his daughters and his son
George : to Lady Christian, nine thousand merks Scots ; to Ladies Mary
and Henrietta, each the sum of six thousand merks Scots ; and to George,
twelve thousand merks Scots, — aU under certain conditions, which need
not be specified.^
Many years before his death. Lord Northesk wrote the following par-
ticular instructions regarding liis funeral : — ' It is my wiU and desire, when
' it pleases God I decease, my buriall bee in the most private manner, and
' as soon as possible, and a few of my nearest frinds can come in time, only
' called to it. My body, which is not to bee opened, caryed on a litter with
' two horses, or on a coatch cari'iage : no rooms on that account put in
■ mourniug, nor any escutchion. If our death happen not at Ethie, then
' my body to be laid in the nearest decent place ; as witness my hand, at
' Ethie, the ninth June 1715 years. Nokthesk.'"
The Earl died at Ethie on 14th January 1729, and was buried in the
family burying vaiUt in Inverkeillor Church, on the 29th of that month.
Of the marriage of the fourth Earl and his Countess there were three
sons and six daughters, viz. : —
1. David, who succeeded his father as fifth Earl.
2. James, who was born at Ethie on 2d July 1707. He died when
only nineteen months old, in February 1709, and was buried in
the family burying vaiilt in Inverkeillor Church.^
.3. George, who succeeded his brother as sixth Earl.
■i. Lady Margaret, who was born at Edinburgh on 6th December 1697,
and baptized there on the 24th of that month.* When in her nine-
teenth year, she married, in August 1716, her cousin-german, George
Lord Balgony and Eaith, eldest son of David third Earl of Leven
1 Original Minute of Destination at Ethie. ^ Records of the Parish of Errol.
- Original at Ethie. * Ibid.
THE CHILDREN OF DAVID FOURTH EARL. 391
and second Earl of Melville, and Lady Anne Wemyss. Their contract
of marriage is dated at Ethie the 27th Jidy 1716. Lord Leven
thereby became bound to resign the mansion-house and mains of
Eaith and the lands of Craigincatt.in favour of Lady Margaret Car-
negie in liferent, and also the lands, earldom, lordship, and baronies
of Leven and Balgony in favour of his son, Lord Balgony, and the
heirs-male of his marriage in fee. The tocher given by Lord
Northesk with his daughter was 25,000 merks.-' George Lord
Balgony predeceased his father in August 1721. He left one sou,
who became David fourth Earl of Leven and third Earl of Mel-
ville, and died in June 1729, in his twelfth year. Lord Balgony also
left one daughter, Lady Anna Leslie, who died immarried. Mar-
garet Lady Balgony survived her husband only about eleven months,
having died on 7th July 1722."
.5. Lady Elizabeth, who was born and baptized at Edinburgh on 2d
January 1699.^ Wlien in her nineteenth year she married (con-
tract dated 28th April and 7th May 1718) James, then Master of
and after^vards fifth Lord Bahnerino and Lord Coupar. She died,
without issue, at Edmburgh on 23d September 1767, and was in-
terred in the Balmerino vault at Eestalrig Church.*
6. Lady Anna, who was born at Errol on the 18th, and baptized there
on the 19th of March 1700.^ She married Sir Alexander Hope
of Kerse, in the county of Stirling, Baronet. They had one son,
Sir Alexander Hope, Baronet. Lady Anna died on 1st February
1733.
Original Contract at Ethie. A dupli- contains this clause : — ' I ordaine baith my
cate was recorded in the Books of Session,
17th January 1718.
2 Northesk FamUy Bible at Ethie.
2 Records of the Parish of Errol.
* MS. Note at Ethie. The first Lord
Balmerino and the first Earl of Southesk
were very intimate friends before the latter
was raised to the peerage. This appears among the Balmerino Papers.]
from the testament of the former, which •' Records of the Parish of Errol
sones' (John and James) 'to keiji frind-
schip and stedfast love with the Lairds
Kinnaird Carnegie, Pitcur, and Dudope,
as theas wha ever hes bein my speciall
freinds in Angus, and if freinds can find
meit ma[t]ches'ndththem, ether of mysones
or dochters, to embraiee tham Ijefore gritter
pairties.' — [From a contemporary copy
392 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EAKLS OF NOETHESK.
7. Lady Christian, who was born at Ethie on Friday 28th, and baptized
there on the 29th May 1703. In a letter .from her mother to the
Earl of Cromartie, without date, Lady Northesk writes : ' Christie
' keeps very constant to you, for she is always speaking of her dear
' Lord Cromartie, as she calls you, and every body must see her ring
' that she favours.'^ Lady Christian Carnegie was provided to 9000
merks by her father's minute of destination of 22d November 1728.^
By assignation dated at Edinburgh 16th January 1751, Margaret
Countess Dowager of Northesk, from the love and favour which she
bore to her daughters. Ladies Christian and Mary Carnegie, and to
her grandson, David EosehiU, assigned to them £1200 in bond by
General Sinclair.^ Lady Cliristian resided in Edinburgh, and died
there unmarried on 1st April 1787.*
8. Lady Mary, who was born at Ethie on 7th July 1712.^ She was
provided to 6000 merks by her father's minute of destination of
2 2d November 1728.^ Shortly after her father's death, on 27th
March 1729, her aunt. Lady Margaret Carnegie, assigned to her
mother, Margaret Countess of Northesk, in liferent, and to her
brother George and herself and her sister Henrietta in fee, two
bonds for £10,000 and £4000 Scots respectively.' Lady Mary re-
sided at Edmburgh with her sister Lady Christian, and died there
unmarried on 29th November 1798.^
9. Lady Henrietta, who was born at Etliie on 14th June 1714. She was
also provided to 6000 merks by her father's minute of destination of
22d November 1728.^ Lady Henrietta died young and unmarried,
after 1729, whereby her sisters became entitled to her share of the
provisions made in her favour.'"'
1 Original Letter in Cromartie Charter "< Original Disposition and Assignation
Chest. at Ethie.
"- Original Minute at Ethie. ^ FamOy Bible, iUd.
Original Minute of Destination, ihid.
Copy Bond of Corroboration by George
of Northesk, dated 14th April 1763;
Records of the Parish of Errol. and State of Provisions of Ladies Christian
Original Minute of Destination at Ethie. and Mary Carnegie, both at Ethie.
2 Extract Assignation, ibid.
* Scots Magazine, vol. xlix. p. 206.
DEATH OF MAEGAEET COUNTESS OF DAVID FOURTH EAEL. 393
Margaret Countess of Northesk survived her husband upwards of thirty
years. She was provided by him to the liferent of part of the estate of Ethie,
under the burden of supporting her daughters during her liferent.
The Countess made a will in favour of her two unmarried daughters,
the Ladies Chi'istian and Mary Carnegie, to whom she bequeathed all her
personal estate. That will bears date at Edinburgh, 16th January 1751.
The Countess added a codicil to it, dated 29th November 1753, whereby
she left to her son, George Earl of Northesk, aU her china ware and pic-
tures, a large ebony cabinet, a table, clock, twelve silver gilt teaspoons,
and a gold snuff-box.^
The Countess Dowager of Northesk died in the Covenant Close in
Edinburgh on 29th March 1763, aged eighty-six years.^ She also left
instructions in her own handwriting concerning her funeral and other
matters. In one paper she says : — ' The Uttle wainscott box contains aU
' my papers, the key of which is in the bureau. There is no occasion for
' sealing any of my repositarys.'^ On another slip of paper there is
written : — ' WHiat is in this leather purse is to be sent to the poor's box
' at InverkUlor after my death. M. Noethesk.'*
Another paper mentioning this and other gifts to the poor is as fol-
lows : — ' It is my wHl and apouitment that ten pound starline be given to
' the Poor's House at Edinburgh, and five pound starline to the Poor's Box
' in South Leith. "What I have left to the Poor Box at Inverkilor will be
' found in a little leather purs in a shuttle in Beauro. M. Northesk.'
Countess Margaret's instructions concerning her funeral are contained
in tlie following note : —
NOTT ANENT MY BuRIAL.
That I be buried in Lord Balmerino's burial place, my dead linnen of the
second sort, no winding sheet, nor any cuttings out upon them. The cofiSn made
of fir, covered with ordinary black cloath, no ornaments of nails or fringes upon it,
no room put in black, nor non except my own children at the chesting ; no shear
1 Copy Will at Ethie. 3 Original Note holograph of the Couiite.ss
2 Funeral Letter, and paper containing at Ethie.
Margaret Countess Dowager's hair as cut off ■• Ibid.
after her death, 29th March 1763, at Ethie.
394 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
cloth, unless it be absolutly necesary. The burial as soon as possible. Tuo
murning coatches, and non bidden but so many as the coatches will hold.
M. NoRTHESK.
Let Mrs. M'Kenzie be paid as for the finest linnen.'
In accordance with her own request, Margaret Countess Dowager of
Northesk, was interred in the burial vault of Lord Bahnerino at Eestalrig,
on Friday 1st April 1763.^ Mr. John Carnegie, minister at Inverkeillor,
in a letter to the Earl of Northesk, dated the 7th of that month, after
' condoling with his lordship ou the death of the Countess Dowager, adds
that ' her Ladyship was truly pious and devout, and was the pattern of all
' that is good and amiable. She is gone and her works have followed, and
' will follow her to her great and endless advantage. 'Tis a comfortable
' sight to see an aged saint meeting death without fear, with joyful hopes,
' and in the triumph of Divine faith, entering into tlie everlasting King-
' dom of her God and Saviour.'^
' Original note holograph of the Couutess ^ Funeral Letter at Ethie.
at Ethie. ^ Original Letter, ibid.
395
XV. 1. — David Fifth Earl of Northesk, 1729rl7-tl.
David fifth Earl of Northesk was liorn at Errol on the 11th of June
1701, and baptized in the Manor House there on the following day, George
Viscount of Tarbat, afterwards Earl of Cromartie, being one of the wit-
nesses.'' Previous to his succession to his father's titles and estates, he bore
the courtesy title of Lord EosehiU. When only eight years old, he dictated
to^his father the following letter to George first Earl of Cromartie, who
was then the constant correspondent of his parents : —
EiHiE, 18 June [1709].
My Lord, — I was very well pleased with the litle book of Maps you sent me
with Pappa, and I give you very many thanks. I hope to see you soon here, for I
wish you may bee nixt judge. I'm sorry the peace is blown up, but I think the
French hade as good done it, for last year they were beat by land, and this year
by sea ; for the news letters say one English ship fought two French men-of-war,
and took one of them bigger then her self. It's a great pity so good fortifications
as Dunkirk should be demohshed. I wold rather have the Queen take it to her-
self; but they say the Hollanders are iU-natured karles, and will not let her doe it.
I think it wold bee something hard to King PhiUp to quite all his dominions. I
wold think it best King Charles and he wold divide it betwixt them, and then wee
wold not bee more fashed, but I wold give King Charles most, because he is for us.
I have nothing more to say at this time, but I am.
My Lord,
Your most afifectionate servant and obedient child,
ROSEHILL.
This verbatim from the originall dictating, is written by your Lordship's most
humble servant, (Initialed) N.
The Earle of Cromartie, Edinburgh. -
Lord Eosehill was educated partly at the University of Edinburgh,
and partly at that of St. Andrews. He was at Edinburgh from August
1714 till 3d February 1715, after which he went to Dalkeith, where he re-
mained till August or September in the same year. These facts are recorded
in a discharge granted, on 19th August 1715, by William Simpson in Dal-
^ Record of tte Parish of Errol. Earl of Northesk, and dictated by his son
- Original Letter, holograph of the fourth Lord Rosehill, in Cromartie Charter-chest.
396 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EAELS OF NORTHESK.
keith to Lord Northesk for £17, Is. 6d. sterling, being two quarters' pay-
ment, from 17th Marcli to 17th September 1715, of Lord Eosehill's board
and college fees. From this document it appears that Lord Eosehill attended
the Edinburgh University, at least during the session 1714 and HIS.'^ In
the year 1720, he was a student at the University of St. Andrews,^ where
he probably finished his education. He succeeded his father as fifth Earl
of Northesk on the Uth of January 1729.^
This Earl appears to have had a defect or impediment in his speech,
which is alluded to in a holograph note by his father, who states that in
the end of November 1723, liis son went to Edinburgh to try curing his
speech.*
David fifth Earl of Northesk, died at Ethie on 24th Jime 1741, and
was buried in the family vanTt in Inverkeillor Church on the 30th of that
month. Dyuig unmarried, he was succeeded by his next brother, George
Carnegie.^
1 Origiual Discharge at Ethie. were three sons and one daughter — James,
^ Notes on Family, ibid. John, William, and Anna. Descendants of
■' David fifth Earl of Northesk had, by these children reside in Arbroath. — Original
Isabel Rarity, a natural son, Sylvester, who Letter from the Rev. John Aitken of St.
was born on 16th January 1732; and mar- Vigeans, 20th January 17S4, at Ethie.
ried Margaret Peter on 9th June 1755. '' Hologr.iph Note, ('iW.
Their children alive on 20th January 17 84, ^ Scots Magazine, vol. iii. ji. 279.
397
XV. 2.— Geokge slxth Eael of Noethesk, 1741-1792.
Lady Anne Leslie, his Countess, 17-48-1779.
On the death of David fifth Earl of Northesk in 1741, his younger
brother, the Honourable George Carnegie, became sixth Earl of Northesk.
He was born at Ethie on 2d August 1716.
Being a younger son, and requiring to adopt a profession, he entered
the Eoyal Navy. On 15th March 1737, when twenty-three y^rs of age,
he obtained his first commission as lieutenant, having been appointed third
lieutenant of his Majesty's ship the ' Dragon.' On the 29th April the same
year he received a commission as tldrd lieutenant of his Majesty's ship
' Windsor.'^ But in the year 1738 a remarkable incident befel him, which
threatened to terminate at once his naval career and his life. In the
mouth of August that year, when his ship was lyiug off the island of
^Minorca, he was seized with a severe illness, and having been conveyed to
the house of Sir John St. Clair in that island, he there sank so low that
he was supposed to be dead. He was laid in his cofiin, a funeral party
was told off, and all the other preparations were made for his funeral In
these distressing circumstances his friend. Sir Eobert Boyd, afterwards
Governor of Gibraltar, happeniug to apply a glass to his mouth, discovered
that he still breathed, and thus were the arrangements for his interment
happily suspended ; an event to which the lieutenant some fifty years after,
when he had become Earl of ISTorthesk, gi-atefuUy refers iu his correspond -
ence with Sir Eobert.^
The following letter to Sir John St. Clair gives an account of the pre-
parations which had been made for the funeral of Lieutenant Carnegie : —
' Dragon,' 60 Guns, Aug. 1738.
Monday Morn., Port Mahon.
Sir,— I acquainted the Admiral of the melancholy condition of our friend, for
which he is very sorry; and is well inclined to do all the honour- he can on the
occasion, but thinks the funeral ceremony prescribed in the Instructions must be
^ Original C'omraisoions at Ethie. ^See p. 40S.
398 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
observed ; so I shall fire tbree volleys when the procession begins from your house.
The Admiral thinks the young Lords the properest to hold up the pall, and that,
lest any dispute should arise about precedence, as Sir William Huet is the oldest
lieutenant, it may be as well to take his son for the sixth, and so we shall do if
we approve of it. Any honours the commanding officer thinks proper to do on
the occasion will be very agreeable. As soon as I hear the breath is gone from
him, I will send to desire the gentlemen of the squadron to be at your house at five
o'clock.
I am, Sir,
Your most humble servant,
C. Merack.'
Sir John St. Clair.
On the 2cl February 1740, Lieutenant Carnegie was appointed fourth
lieutenant of his Majesty's siiip the ' Marlborough,' and on the 7th May
following he was appointed second lieutenant of his Majesty's ship ' The
Edinburgh.' On the 4th January 1741 he was promoted to be captain
of his Majesty's ship the 'Loo.'^
In the month of June following, on the death of his elder brother,
David, he succeeded as sixth Earl of Northesk. He might now have
retired from his post in the navy, but his predilection for his profession
induced him still to remain in the naval service of his country.
On the 25th of August 1741, the Earl of Northesk was appointed
captain of the ' Biddeford ;'^ and on the 8th September 1742, captain of the
' Preston,' * — a magnificent new ship, in which he saw most of his active
naval service. After being promoted to the rank of captain. Lord Northesk's
movements may be learned from his official con-espondence, which is stUl
preserved at Ethie. On the 1 7th September 1 742, he was at Plymouth with
liis ship the ' Loo,' from which he sent a communication to the Admiralty
Office, intimating that he had delivered up the command of the ship ' Loo'
to Captain Dent, and that he had received their Lordships' orders with
regard to the fitting out of his Majesty's ship the ' Preston,' which was to
be launched next day for Channel service. On the 21st of the same month
' Oriijiual Letter and note thereon at ■'' Original Commission, ibid. Scots Maga-
Etliie. zine, vol. iii. p. 383.
^ Original Commissions, ihid. * Original Commission at Ethie.
NAVAL SERVICES OF GEOKGE SIXTH EARL. 399
lie commuuicated to the Admiralty from the ' Preston,' then in Hamoaze,
the information that he had sent the ' Convener,' tender of the ' Preston,'
to cruise iu the Bristol Channel, and to endeavour to procure what men
they could for the service. He reniaii;ed on the same station till the end
of the year 1742, occupied with the manning of his ship, and the appoint-
ment of officers, preparatory to a lengthened cruise early next year. On
the 7th January 174.S he wrote from on board the ' Preston' an application
to the Lords of the Admiralty for leave to proceed to London for a few
days, on private business, before setting sail.
In February following the Lords of the Admiralty commissioned the
Earl of Northesk to proceed in the ' Preston' to the island of St. Helena,
to conduct from thence to England the East India fleet. By an accident,
he had the misfortune to miss the island of St. Helena. He arrived
at Spithead on 3d September the same year, and in a long letter to the
Secretary of the Admiralty, he explained the circumstances.-'
He was now ordered to proceed to Portsmouth to refit his ship, and he
entered that harbour on the 1 0th of the same month. On the 1 5th of October
he again anchored at Spithead, with aU his provisions on board ; and after
having cruised for some time between Scilly and Ushant, he went back to
Portsmoiith for further repairs. This was preparatory to his setting out
on foreign service in the ensuing spring. The following excerpt from a
letter which he wrote to the Lords of the Admiralty, in prospect of going
abroad, shows the kindly interest he took in the welfare of the men
under his command : — ' His Majesty's ship under my command,' he
writes, 'having been above fourteen months in commission, and being
' now ordered to prepare for a foreign voyage, the men in general are
' in want of clothes. If their Lordships approve of it, to order them
' some pay, it would, in my humble opinion, be of service to them.'^
The coast of Africa was fixed on as the destination of the ' Preston' on
this occasion. On the 13th April 1744, the Earl, in a letter to tlie Secre-
tary of the Admiralty, intimated that he had received their Lordships'
order for fitting and victualling his ship for a voyage to the coast of
^ Copy Correspondence at Ethie.
2 Copy Letter, dated 5th December 17-43, at Etliie.
400 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
Africa, and that he would comply with it with all possible despatch. He
then, according to instructions, put himself under command of Commo-
dore Barnett. In the following letter is detailed the first of his adven-
tures under that commander : —
' Preston,' oif Bantam Point,
February 13th, 1744-5.
Sir, — Please to acquaint their Lordships, that according to Commodore Bar-
nett's orders I have been down at Prince's Island, in the Streights of Sunda, and
likewise looked into Mew Bay, and the probable stations thereabout for French
crusers, but have neither seen nor got intelligence of any having been there.
This morning I spoke with our two China ships bound home, by whom [I] have
sent the Commodore's letters, and likewise duplicates by a Danish ship.
The English China ships have each received three of the French gentlemen to
carry to England, they having given their parole of honour to appear to give evi-
dence in regard to the condemning of the prizes.
I could not prevail with the captains of the ships to carry any of the French
seamen, they saying, that in case of being attacked, they had no place to secure
them, so might be of very bad consequence to them : for which reason [I] did not
insist upon it.
At Prince's, I spoke with the ' Winchilsea' English privateer, who has taken a
small French ship, with which she is gone to Batavia.
The captains of the China ships inform me that they spoke with a Dutch
sloop from Malacca, who told them that the two English men-of-war in the Streights
of Malacca had taken two or three French ships ; one of them from Manilla, who
was say'd to be extreamly rich.
I shall to-morrow make the best of my way to join the Comodore at Batavia,
I am. Sir, your most obedient servant,
N.
Honoui-able Thomas Corbett, Esquire,
Secretary of the Admiralty.'
After this. Lord Northesk, for the next two years and a half, cruised in
various quarters, and visited different places, under the command of Com-
modore Barnett ; and in the course of liis services he took several valuable
prizes. Writing on board the ' Preston,' off the Two Brothere, 2d February
1745, ' to the captain of the first English China ship,' he says that Commo-
dore Barnett and he had been lying in the Straits of Banca for two months
to protect British ships and to intercept the French, and that they had
1 Copy Lftter at Ethie.
LETTERS OF GEORGE SIXTH EARL. 401
taken three prizes, the ' Hercules,' 'Dauphin,' and ' Jason.' On the 25th
August 1745, when in Bellacore Eoads, he informed the governor of Fort
William, Bengal, that after a chase of six hours he had overtaken and
captured the French ship ' Heureuse,' and in another letter to the same
governor, dated 17th September following, he reports that he had made
prizes of the two French ships the ' Chandernagore' and ' Duplex.'
The three following letters, the first illustrative of the nature of the
services in which he was engaged, and the other two bearing on his health
and retirement, will appropriately close this notice of the more active naval
career of the Earl of Northesk. The first letter is dated 'Preston,' off
Madras, Tuesday, 3d March 1747.
Sir, — I am sorry to acquaint you that the inteUigenee you received of the
' Princess Amelia' and the ' Neptune' being on their passage from Madras to Pon-
dicherry has not proved so, for they are both laying in Madras Road, close in
under the fortifications.
When I came in sight of Madrass this morning, I saU'd down under Dutch
colours, as did the 'Lively,' and disguised as much as possible, by hoisting a stay-
sail for a steering sail, etc., but before we came within three or four miles of the
Road, the ' Princess Amelia' weigh'd and ran in shore, and anchored, I think, very
near the surf, and intirely under cover of the shore guns. I had proposed boarding
of her had she remained at an anchor, or anchoring near her so as to batter,
according as I had found how near she was or seemed to be manned.
The ' Neptune ' don't seem to be in a posture for saiUng, and she has struck her
jury main-yard and topmast upon our coming down.
This waits upon you by Captain Stevens. I thought it better remaining off
here myself till I receive your farther orders, than leaving the 'Lively,' as she is
not compleatly man'd with Europeans, and the 'Princess Amelia' would be more
than a match for her, as the French would put a number of men on board her if
they were to send her out after the ' Lively.'
I beg to refer you to Captain Stevens for farther particulars as to the situation
of the ships in the Road. There is some small craft lying here, but they seem to
be country vessels. It is my opinion that any two or three ships going in near
enough to do certain damage to the enemy's ships here, will run a considerable
risk in theu- masts and yards. It is a great pity that the two ships had not been
on their passage up to Pondicherry, as they woidd, in all probability, have fallen
into our hands. — I am, Sir, your most obedient servant,
N.
Thomas GrifBn, Esquire, Commander-in-Chief etc.
3 E
402 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EAULS OF NORTHESK.
The next letter relates to his health and proposed resignation. It is
dated 'Preston,' in Fort St. David's Eoad, 4th April 1747. In the course
of his long and trying services, the heat of the climate and the arduousness
of his labours told upon the health and constitution of the gallant cap-
tain. At Calcutta, 10th December 1746, he was sick and confined to his
room ; and now he formally applies for leave to resign his command and
return to England on account of his health : —
Sir, — I beg leave to acquaint you that for some time past my health has been
very bad, occasioned by my being so long in this climate, which has not agreed
with me. This with the situation of my private affairs at home, which I have not
had time to settle since my brother's death, by being constantly at sea, occasions
my taking the liberty of applying to you for your leave to resign the command of
His Majesty's ship ' Preston,' ai).d to proceed for England on board the Company's
ship which is now going home, in order to re-establish my health, etc.— Your com-
plying with this request wiU very much oblige, Sir, your most obedient servant,
N.
To Thomas Griffin, Esquire, Commander-in-Chief, etc.
The Earl's request having been granted, he resigned the command of
the ' Preston,' and on liis return to England he proceeded to Bath, where
he arrived on the 28th of November 1747.
The last of the three letters referred to, which was written from Bath
on the day of his arrival at that place, and which is addressed to Thomas
Corbett, Esquire, Secretary to the Admiralty, is an expression of his grate-
ful acknowledgments to the Lords of the Admiralty for their concern about
his health.
Sir, — Upon my arrivall here this evening I had the favour of both your letters
of the 24th. I am glad the packett from Admiral Griffin came safe to hand.
I am extreamly obMg'd to their Lordships for their obligeing wishes for the
recovery of my health, and beg you will please return my most humble thanks.— ^
I am, Sir your most obedient humble servant,
N.
Thomas Corbett, Esquire, etc'
George sixth Earl of Northesk married at Melville House, on 30th
April 1748, Lady Anne Leslie, eldest daughter of Alexander Earl of Leveii
and Melville. Their contract of marriage is dated on the 26th of the same
1 Copy Letters at Ethie.
DOMESTIC AFFAIRS OF GEORGE SIXTH EARL. 403
month. In contemplation of the marriage, Lord Northesk became bound
to infeft Lady Anne Leslie, in case of her surviving him, in a free liferent
annuity of £400 sterling out of the mains and manor of Ethie and others.
The Earl of Leven paid to Lord Northesk 20,000 merks Scots of tocher with
his daughter.^
The fruits of this marriage were a numerous offspring. The Earl of
Northesk was strongly attached to his wife and children. Upon the birth
of his second son, Alexander, at Edinburgh, those at Ethie, on receiving the
intelligence, sent to his lordship the following letter, as if Avritten at the
dictation of his eldest son, then only between two and three years of age,
who had been left at Ethie ; a pleasant conceit, which it was known would
gratify his parental affection and his taste for the humorous : —
My Lord, — I suppose I need not say that it gave me sincere joy to hear of
Billy's arrival in our world. I would certainly have writ to your Lordship sooner,
but could not for want of my amanuensis, who is perhaps one of the most dilatory
beings alive. He frequently pretends that he is greatly hurry'd witli the necessary
business of the parish. How he's imployed, or whether he be so conscientious as
he says or not, I can't tell, but I believe I must turn him oif, and get a secretary
that will attend better. It gives me the highest pleasure to hear fi-om time to time
that dear Mamma continues in a good way. I have given your Lordship the
trouble of the inclosed to Sandy, wherein I give him the best advices that occur to
me at present. Our parson some days ago told me that some of the renowned
sages of antiquity usually put their instructions into verse, that they might be the
more readily learnt and the more easily remembered. I took the hint, and have
followed this method in my epistle to BiUy, which may be either read as a copy of
verses, or considered as a song to the tune of the Cobler, and sung to him when he
appears wayward or whimsical. I am sensible that the lines are but very poor ; yet
I think they may be forgiven upon my promising that I will not trouble the world
with as bad when better may he expected from me. Titty and I are in perfect
health, and long much to see papa, mamma, and young Billy. I offer my respect-
ful! compliments to papa and mamma and all other friends, — and am, my Lord, your
Lordship's dutifull son, and most humble and obedient servant,
ROSEHILL.
Ethie, 31 December 1751.
P.S. — Pray let papa know that I expect Sandy is not to be his dawty.
To the Right Honourable the Earl of Northesk.^
' Original Contract at Ethie. - Original Letter at Ethie.
404 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
A similar illustration of the parental affections is given in another play-
ful conceit, — an agreement entered into at Ethie between the child who is
represented as having dictated the preceding letter, when he had completed
the fifth year of his age, and his maternal grandfather, the Earl of Leven,
subscribed by them both as principals, and by the parents as witnesses.
Articles of Agreement betwixt the Right Honourable the Lord Rosehill and
the Earl of Leven.
Primo : Lord Rosehill promises to do everything Lord Leven desires him, and
to do nothing he forbids him. If he fail, he is to be sent home to Ethie, and
otherways punished, as shall be judged proper : To this his father and mother
2".° Lord Leven promises (if Lord Rosehill performs his part) to do everything
Lord Rosehill desires, under the penalty of never asking to have the pleasure of his
good company again at the Lodge : To vphich articles we both oblidge ourselves to
stand firm : Signed at Ethie upon Lord Rosehill's birthday, when he commenced a
man, being five years old.
Rosehill.
Consents — Northesk, father. Leven.
A. Northesk, mother.
(Indorsed)— Ethie, May 16, 1754.'
After resigning the command of the ' Preston,' and withdrawing from
active service, the Earl of Northesk successively received several additional
steps of promotion in the navy. On the 6th March 1755 he was appointed
captain of his Majesty's ship the 'Orford,'^ a ship of seventy guns; and
on the 4th June 1756 he was appointed Eear-Admiral of the Blue. On
the 13th July 1758 he was appointed Eear-Admiral of the White Squadron
of his Majesty's fleet. On the 14th February 1759 he was appointed Vice-
Admiral of the Blue, and on the 21st October 1762, Vice- Admiral of the
White Squadron of his Majesty's fleet. On 18th October 1770 he was
appointed Admii-al of the Blue, and on 29th January 1778, Admiral of the
White Squadron.^
On retiring from active naval service, George Earl of Northesk spent
some time at Bath, for the sake of his health, after which he travelled
on the Continent in company with his father-in-law, Alexander Earl of
1 Original at Ethie.
2 Scots Magazine, vol. xvii. p. 161. ^ Original Commissions at Ethie.
GEORGE SIXTH EAEL AND COKONATION OF GEORGE III. 405
Leveu. Their passport from King George II. is dated at Kensiogtou, 24tli
August 1 749.^
The Earl of Northesk did not remain long on the Continent. After his
return to Britam, he resided chiefly at Ethie and in Edinburgh, though he
visited and stayed occasionally at various other places, both in Scotland
and in England. During the years 1749 and 1750, he executed extensive
repairs on the mansion-house of Ethie ; and for many years after he made it
his chief winter residence, the summer season having been sjjent at various
places." He passed the summer months of 1 754 at Scarborough, those of
1755 in the Highland.?, those of 1756 in London and Edinburgh, and those
of the four following years at Ethie and Ediubm-gh, the winters of all
these years having been passed at Ethie.^ During the summer of 1761
he sojourned at London and Harrowgate, and he had just returned to Ethie,
when he received the usual formal summons from King George III. and
the Earl of EflBjigham, as Lord Marshal, to attend the coronation of the
King and Queen. But owing to the state of his health, the Earl was pre-
vented from giving his attendance on that occasion; and he wrote the
following letters to Lord Effingham and the Earl of Bute in excuse fur
his absence, praying them favourably to represent his condition to tlie
King: —
1. To LoED Effingham.
Mr Lord, — -The situation of my health being such as frequently prevents my
travelling, is the reason of my not being in London, there personally to attend his
Majesty at the coronation. I therefore beg your Lordship wiU do me the honour
as to lay me with all humility at his Majesty's feet, and to beg his Majesty will be
graciously pleased to dispense with my services, and that of the Countess, my wife,
on this Royall solemnity of their Majestys' coronation.
N K 1
2. To the Earl of Bute.
My Lord, — My health being estreamly precarious, is the reason of my not
having it in my power to attend at the coronation, which [I] have signified to the
Earl of EiEngham, as Lord Marshal, and beg'd his Lordship to lay me with all
humility at his Majesty's feet, and to beg his Blajesty's gracious dispensation to mc
and Lady Northesk for our not attending.
1 Original Passport at Ethie. '■' Original Memorandum at Etliie.
2 Original Account, ibhl. * Copy Letter, Wht.
406 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NOETHESK.
May I presume to beg j'our Lordship would be pleased to assure bis
of my zeal and attachment, and that of Lady Northesk, for His Majesty and the
Queen.
I will not presume to take up more of your Lordship's time, but to beg you
will allow me to assure you that I am, with the most perfect regard and high
esteem, my Lord, etc..
Nor-'
Five years after, in 1766, Lord Northesk made a journey to London,
which was then a tedious affair, as may be seen by the slow progress of
the journey. He started from Edinburgh on the 31st March, at 7 o'clock
in the morning, and arrived at Mrs. Humphrey's, Berwick, at 6 o'clock in
the afternoon. On 1st April he set out from Tweedmouth an hour earlier
than on the preceding morning, and with a good deal of rain, but with
roads on the whole good, he reached Durham at 7 o'clock in the evening.
On the 2d April, at the same early hour, he resumed his journey, and with
tolerable roads he came to Ferry-Bridge at 7 o'clock in the evening. On
the 3d April, he set out from Ferry-Bridge at 6 o'clock in the morning.
It rained heavily during the whole day. ' The waters out very deep to
' the northward of the Tyle Pye house, then at Charleton still deeper,
' above the fore wheels and into the coach.' He came to Newark at
6 o'clock in the afternoon. On the 4th April, at 6 o'clock in the morning,
he left Newark. Before his departure the river Trent had swollen so much
that its waters were flooding the lanes between the bridges. He reached
Stevenage at 7 o'clock in the evening. On the 5th he left Stevenage at his
usual early hour of starting, and ' arrived in Golden Square at half-j)ast
eleven' o'clock at night.
On the 6th he dined with the Duke of Montrose. On the 7th he ' was
at Court — dined.' On the 10th he was again at Court; and on the 11th he
was presented to the Queen. He stayed in Loudon during the greater part
of the summer ; and after visiting Halifax and various other places in Eng-
land, he returned to Scotland, having left London on the 6th of July.^
During the next ten or twelve years Lord Northesk's time seems to
have been pretty equally divided between Ethie and Edinburgh, except
during the summer of 1767, which he spent mostly at Moffat, and that of
1 Copy Letter at Ethie. , 2 Original Diary at Ethie.
ANNE COUNTESS OF GEORGE SIXTH EARL.
407
1770, wliicli he spent partly in the HigUauds and partly m Edinburgh.
From 1774 to 1783, he resided in Edinburgh, both summer and winter,
and from 1783 to his death in 1792, he resided at Ethie.^
Anne Countess of Northesk predeceased her husband. In the year
1777, she was in delicate health, and the latter part of the summer of
that year she spent at Peterhead, along with her daughters, Ladies Mar-
garet and Mary Anne. An account of their first week's expenditure while
at that place, in the Countess's holograph, which appears to have been en-
closed in a letter to the Earl her husbaijd, contains some curious items. It
is headed, — ' To give you a notion of our expence, I give you an account of
' the first week. Flannelr etc., will not be again, and some of the things
' bought not finished.' Among the items are : —
[August 1777.] Journey to Peterhead, . . . £2 5 0
A week's lodgings,
Three men-servants, at 16 pence a day.
Seven dinners, ....
Five bottles of wine for Ladies and me,
Letters and poor people,
' The public breakfast which I gave,'
The whole account for the week veas £14, 5s. 1
The following toast, called the ' Peterhead Toast,' is ;
ess's holograph : —
The first toast at Peterhead after dinner is : —
Health, friends, familys, firesides, a happy new year, a merry Christmas, and
the Company's inclinations.
Is Veese.
Health, the first blessing in a mortal's frame.
With all the sweets that follow Friendship's train,
This be my lot, and with a family blest,
A cheerful fireside, and a mind at rest,
A happy new year, with bright virtue crowned,
While Christmas plenty fills my table round,
' Original Memorandum at Ethie. Dur- was valued over to the Earl of Aboyne at
ing, at least, part of the time when the Earl £258, 13s. lOJd. — [Inventory and Valua-
resided in Edinburgh, his house was in St. tion at Ethie.]
Andrew .Square. lu 1784 his furniture - Original Account at Ethie.
0 19
0
1 8
0
2 2
0
0 10
0
0 3
2
0 12
0
in the Count-
408 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
I'll envy none, tho' thousands fill their store,
And never think, and never wish for more.
My inclinations here I doe express,
But will be happy tho' my fate be less.'
In the year after her visit to Peterhead, the Countess had a long, severe,
and dangerous illness. During the summer and autumn of that year she
stayed at Hopetoun House. Her medical attendant was Dr. Hope, whose
account includes £5, 5 s. for attending her Ladyship when she met with the
' dreadful accident of the burn ;' and £3, 3s. for attending her on her death-
bed illness. She died at her own house in Milne's Square, Edinlnirgh, on
the 8th November 1779, in the forty-eighth year of her age, having been
born on the 22d February 1730. Her body was conveyed from Edinburgh
to Ethie with hearse and coaches, etc., and as the procession passed through
Kinross, Perth, Dundee, and other towns and parishes, the poor in these
places were supplied with money. The remains of the Countess were in-
terred in the family vault in the old church of Inverkeillor.^
The narrow escape which Lord Northesk, in the twenty-second year of
his age, when a lieutenant in the Eoyal Navy, made from being buried
ahve, has been already related.^ Nearly forty-seven years after this occur-
rence, his old friend and deliverer. Sir Eobert Boyd, who was then lieu-
tenant-general, having been appointed to an important post, Lord Northesk
wrote a letter to him dated 1st February 1785, congratulating him on his
recent appointment. Alluding to their early friendship, he remarks that
' it is now about forty -five years since Lieutenant George Carnegie had
' very near left his bones at St. Philips. But he weathered the breakers,
' and is still in the land of Cakes.'* Sir Eobert Boyd, in his answer, dated
21st March following, says, ' We differ somewhat in our chronology of that
' singular event, which, I think, instead of forty-five, happened full fifty
' years ago. But of this I am certain, that it was not to the funeral of
' Lieutenant Carnegie, but to that of George Carnegie, commonly called
' Cosie, a midshipman belonging to the 'Dragon,' that I was summoned.'*
^ Original Note at Ethie.
^ Accounts anrl Note, ibicL ^ See p. 397.
* Copy Letter, ibid. ' Original Letter at Ethie.
DEATH OF GEORGE SIXTH EARL. 409
George sixth Earl of Nortliesk survived his Countess more than twelve
years. He died at Ethie House on the 22d January 1792, at half-past six
in the morning, aged seventy-six years and six months. He was buried
in InverkeiUor Church on the 28th of January, the ceremonies having
been conducted in a manner as nearly as possible in accordance with his
carefuUy -written instructions contained in his wiU.'
At the time of his death, Lord Northesk was the third ilag officer in the
British naval service.
The following letter from the Earl of Hopetoun, his son-in-law, which
is without the address, but which was evidently sent to Wdliam, the
eldest siu'\-iving son, and successor of the departed Earl, gives an account
of his Lordship's death, and of various cii'cumstances connected witli the
funeral : —
Ethik House, 25tli January 1792.
My dear Lord,
I wrote you to Longwood that it had pleased God to put a period
to your beloved father's life on Sunday morning the 22d at half past sis.
The best arrangements have been made, according to his wishes expressed to
Lady Mary Ann, of a private funeral, to do honour to his remains, that the situa-
tion admitts of. It is to be on Saturday next, the 28th, at twelve noon. In your
absence George will be chieff mourner, attended by a few friends and his tennants,
which ho directed. We are obliged to give them a dinner after, in compliance with
the custom of this country. Of twenty asked, twelve or fourteen, it is thought, may
attend : fewer could not be without leaving out severals of the name, or your mother's
nephews. Tour sister went home yesterday to nopetoun House, having left Lucy
Ul. Lady Mary Ann is much fatigued, and will take a little time to recover it.
I hope you may arrive before Saturday. "We judged it could not be delay'd longer,
in the uncertainty when you might come. — I am, my dear Lord, your most affec-
tionate brother and faithful servant, Hopetoun."
The Earl's wUl, wliich was sealed, with instructions on the cover to be
opened after his death, is dated 2d February 1785. It is hologi-aph, and is
as follows ; —
It is my will and desire, when it pleases God I decease, my buriall be in as
private [a] manner as decency wiU admitt, my body (which is not to be open'd)
1 Original Memorandum at EtMe. Anmial Register, vol. xxxiv. p 56.
* Original Letter, ibid.
3 F
410 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EAKLS OF NORTHESK.
carry'd on a coach or chaise carriage. No hearse from Edinburgh ; no rooms put in
mourning; nor anyescutchion. A plain coffin ; no ornaments. On a brass plate —
Geo : Earl of Northbsk,
Admiral of the White,
^t:
17 .
My sons and sons-in-law (if in Scotland), with my dear deceas'd wife, Anne
Countess of Northesk, brothers and their sons (if at home), with the gentlemen of
the name of Carnegie in this county, the ministers of Inverkielor, St. Vigians, and
Lunan, with my factor, only to be ask'd to my funeral, and to dine after at Ethie.
No great dinner.
My tenants to be ask'd to meet the funerall at Chance Inn, and attend the
corps to Inverkielor Kirk, and a decent dinner to be given them at the kirk town,
and about a mutchkin of punch to each after. — In wittness whereof I have written
and subscribed these presents at Ethie House this second day of February seven-
teen hundred and eighty-five years. Northesk.
P,S. — I would wish David Erskine, Esq., clerk of the Signett (my valuable
friend), to be at my funerall, but his time is [so] much [occupied] that [I] would
not insist on it.'
NORK.
Enclosed with this will was another deed, also the Earl's holograph,
.•and dated the 3d February 1785. It contains numerous bequests and
legacies ; and, though somewhat long, it may be given here as affording, in
the friendly interest he took in his servants and others with whom he was
connected, an additional illustration of the goodness of his heart : —
I, Oeorge Earl of Northesk, hereby legate and bequeath to my factor, Alex-
ander Jafferson, Thirty Pounds, to James M'Krabie, my gardner, Twenty Pounds,
both sterling money, to be pay'd at the first term of Whitsunday or Martinmas
next after my death, with interest thereafter during the not payment. Also to
my faithful servant, Isabel Smith, in case she shall be in my service at my death,
an annuity of Five Pounds sterling yearly during her life, to be pay'd half yearly.
. . . Also to James Duncan, David Hodgson, and Charles Karity, old servants, an
annuity of two Pounds sterling each, yearly during their lives, with four bolls of
oat Meal yearly to each during their lives, the term of payment half yearly. To
all my domestic servants, male and female, and to my labom-ing servants on my
farm at th« Barns of Ethie, and who have been a year in my service at the time
of my death, I give one whole year's wages each, over and above what wages may
I Original Will at Ethie.
CHILDREN OF GEORGE SIXTH EARL. 411
be due to each of them. To the three ministers of Inverkielor, St. Vigians, and
Lunan, to Alexander Jafferson, factor, James Duncan, grieve, James M'Krabie,
gardner, to my butler, to Thomas Scott, my late grieve, to David Meffan, Chance
Inn, and to the three schoolmasters of Inverkielor, St. Vigians, and Lunan, and
to the Kirk officer of Inverkielor, a compleat sute of mournings, hatt and crape,
one pair of stockings, gloves, and shoe buckles (black), one pair weepers, and one
cravate to each ; the ministers' and Alexander Jefferson's sutes to be of the best
cloth, the rest of a second sort. To the Kirk session of Inverkielor, fifteen pounds,
to St. Vigians, five pounds, to Lunan, five pounds, all sterling, for the behoof of the
poor of each parish, to be pay'd immediately after my funeral ; and to the strolling
poor, apparently objects, two pounds sterling, to be distributed amongst them at
Inverkielor at the Funerall (but nothing given at Ethie House). To each of my
tenants of Ethie and Lunan Baronys, a hatt, twelve shillings price, crape, one pair
of gloves and shoe buckles (black). To each tenant's wife, a black silk handker-
chief, five shillings price, and one pair black gloves ; where the tenant has no
wife, the handkerchief and gloves to be given to the eldest unmarried daughter j
and if no daughter, to the maid servant that manages their house. And as I re-
serve power of revocation, so I dispence with the not delivery.— In witness
whereof, I write and subscribe these presents at Ethie House, this third day of
February seventeen hundred and eighty-five years. NoirrRFSK ^
The children of the mamage of George sixtTi Earl of Northesk with
Lady Anne Leslie were five sons and three daughters, viz. : —
1. David Lord Eosehill, who was born at the Earl of Leven's house,
called the Lodge, near Ediaburgh, on 5th May 1749, and baptized on
the following day by the Eev. Mr. Webster, one of the ministers of
the Tolbooth Chmxh, the Earl of Leven and Lord Balgonie being wit-
nesses.^ When ten years of age. Lord Eosehill was sent to Ediaburgh
for his education, and was boarded with Mr. James Eobertson, Pro-
fessor of Hebrew in the University. The Professor received for his
board £36 per annum, and had besides £20 per annum for the
superintendence of his education. How careful the worthy Professor
was to prevent anything Kke extravagance on the part of his Lord-
ship is seen from the following entry ia Mr. Eobertson's account-
book, under the date 18th September 1759 :— 'To pocket money,
' from September 20th to August 15th, at the rate of 6d. per week.'^
1 Original Deed at Ethie.
' Register of the Parish of Inverkeillor. ^ Original Aecount at Ethie.
412 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
Da^^d Lord EoseMll adopted the military profession, and was
appointed an ensign in the 25th Eegiment of Foot in November
1765.^ But his lordship's health failing, he left the service in
1767, and went to America. When in his 19th year, he married,
in August 1768, Miss Margaret Cheer, of Maryland, an American
lady of humble birth. This marriage subsisted for nearly twenty
years, but there was no issue at the death of Lord Eosehill, which
occurred at Rouen in Normandy, on 19th February 1788, when he
had attained the age of thirty-nine years.^ His remains were buried
at Eouen on the following day. On the 29th of the same month,
David Erskine, Writer to the Signet, law-agent of the Earl of
Northesk at Edinburgh, wrote the following letter to the Earl,
giving an accovmt of Lord Eosehill's illness and death : —
Mt Lord, — After the two letters I have lately had the honour to write
to your Lordship, you will not be surprised at the melancholy accounts I
have now to communicate.
By this day's post I have a letter from Mr. Thomas Coutts, enclosing
one from his correspondent, Mr. Anthony Garvey, dated Rouen, 20th
February, in which Mr. Garvey writes to Mr. Coutts, — ' I told you in mine
' of the 10th that Lord Rosehill was drawing to his end. Yesterday morn-
' ing at six o'clock he finished. He is to be interred to-night. I have
' given the necessary orders that the ceremony may be performed in the
' most decent private manner. I have advised his brother, Captain Car-
' negie, at Amiens, that he was no more. I wrote him yesterday.'
I have acquainted Mt. Watson of this event, so that he might take his
his own way to communicate it to Lady Margaret. I shall wait your Lord-
ship's instructions as to putting it into the newspapers, etc.
I have the honour to be, with esteem and respect, my Lord, your Lord-
ship's most obedient and ftiithful humble servant,
David Erskine.^
2. Alexander, who was born at Ediubm-gh on 21st December 1751,''
and died in infancy, on 12th December 1754.®
3. William, who succeeded his father as seventh Earl
1 Scots Magazine, vol. xxvii. p. GIG. ■* Soots Magazine, vol. xiii. p. 597.
^ . , „„, ^ The account of his funeral expenses is
- Annual Register, vol. xxx. p. 231. , . , _„., „ ^ -.n^A r^ ■ ■ , .
° ' ' dated 13th December 1754. — [Original Ac-
2 Original Letter at Ethie. count at Ethie.]
CHILDREN OF GEORGE SIXTH EARL. 413
4. James, who was born at Edinburgh on 29th February 1768,^
and died in childhood on 21st April 1771. He was buried in the
Balmerino vault at Eestalrig. In the account of the expenses of
his funeral is included 10s. 6d. for the poor of Eestalrig.^
5. George, who was born on 21st August 1773.^ On 9th June 1774,
his father commissioned Mr. David Erskine, Writer to the Signet,
to pay to Ketty Fisher ' thirteen pounds thirteen shillings sterling
for nursing his son George.'* The next notice of George is that he
was attending the High School in Edinburgh in the years 1778
and 1779, during which time his mother seems to have been resi-
dent there.* But George, like his brother Lord Eosehill, was after-
wards boarded with Professor Eobertson of Edinburgh. On the
26th February 1784, the Professor, iu a letter to the Earl of North-
esk, writes concerning his son George in these terms : —
My Lord, — I have the pleasure of transmitting to your Lordship the
first specimen of the writing of a young man in whose improvement and
happiness you are interested. I flatter myself that it will in some measure
surprise your Lordship. I am glad to inform yom- Lordship that Mr. George
behaves well, is docile, and does his business in general chearfuUy.
He attends the High School four hours every day : he also writes and
learns Geography [one] hour. He is ascending in the class. The Lady
Dowager of Hopeton, Miss Leslie, and the General are very kind to him,
as also Lady Margaret and Captain Watson. I had almost forgot to ac-
quaint your Lordship that he attends the dancing school. He r«ads in the
evening with Mr. Gordon. My niece and I join in wishing your Lordship
and Lady Mary Ann the continuance of your health, and the return of
many happy years. — I am, with esteem and respect, your Lordship's most
obliged aud obedient humble servant,
James Robertson.
Edinburgh College,
February 26th, 1784.
Indorsed by the Earl of Northesk —
Letter, Professor James Robertson, Edinburgh, inclosing my son
' Scots Magazine, vol. xxx. p. 1 10. An- ^ Annual Register, vol. xvi. p. 1 .58.
uual Register, vol. xi. p. 206. ^ Original Precept at Ethle.
2 Original Account .-it Ethie. ^ Original Account, ibid.
BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
George's first Letter. N.B. — The Professor had the sole direction of the
boy's education, and George lodged with the Professor in Edinburgh
College.^
Towards the close of the same year it was resolved to remove
George from Edinburgh, and to send him to Kensington. On the
30th December 1784, in acknowledging the receipt of a letter from
his father, intimating that he was to be sent to an academy near
London, he expresses his conviction that his father was the best
judge of what was for his happiness and interest, and his entire
readiness to yield obedience to his father's commands.^ And on
the 5th August 1784[.5], in a letter written from Kensington in
answer to one from his father, he informs him that he was reading
' Eutropius,' ' Selectee Lectiones,' and Mair's ' Introduction in Latin/
and the vocabulary in French.^
George Carnegie adopted the military profession, and rose to the
rank of a lieutenant- colonel : he was major of the 110th Eegiment
of Foot, and retired on half-pay.
He married, in 1796, Elizabeth, third daughter of John Swinton
of Swinton, in the county of Berwick, a Lord of Session. By this
lady he had an only son, George James Carnegie, who was born
13th May 1806, who married, on 3d October 1837, Frances Jacobina,
daughter of Alexander Nicolson, Esquire, and who died on 20th
December following, at Brussels, where he was buried. He left no
issue, and his widow married, secondly, in 1844, the Honourable
Horatio-Bernardo-William Cochrane, second son of Thomas, tenth
Earl of Dundonald.
Colonel George Carnegie died at Craigton House, near Hope-
toun House, in 1839, and was buried in Hopetoun Chapel.
, Lady Elizabeth Carnegie, the eldest daughter, who was born on 3d
AprU 1750.* "When only in her seventeenth year. Lady Elizabeth
married, on 21st AugTist 1766, the Honourable James Hope, second
son of John second Earl of Hopetoun.
1 Original Letter at Ethie. ^ Original Letter at Ethie.
2 Original Letter, ihid. * Scots Magazine, voL xii. p. 15S.
CHILDREN OP GEOEOtE SIXTH EARL. 415
The marriage met with the entire approval of her father. His
letter to Mr. Hope, ia which he had consented to the union, was
in the following cordial terms : —
It is with the greatest pleasure I give you my daughter's hand. Her
heart I know you have. From the amiable goodness and affection of you
both, I trust, by the blessing of God, you shall be as happy a couple as
ever was. May she behave as your wife with that dutifulness, goodness,
and affection she has done as my daughter. She is the best thing I have
to give ; and happy, happy am I to give her to your goodness and merit.
May God Almighty bless you both ! ^
And in a short diary Lord Northesk thus records the mar-
riage : —
Went into Edinburgh in the morning ; attended the election of a Peer
in the room of Lord Sutherland. The Duke of Atholl elected. Dined
with his Grace ; returned to Hopetoun House in the evening. After
supper, about 10 o'clock, the marriage of my eldest daughter, Elizabeth,
with Mr. James Hope, Lord Hopetoun 's second son, was solemnized. They
were married by Mr. Ritchie, the minister of Abercorn. Present — aU Lord
Hopetoun's family. Dowager Lady Leven, Lady Betty Leslie, Lord Leven,
Colonel Monypenny, Mr. William Hope, younger of Craigehall, my sister,
Lady Mary.
After their marriage, Lady Elizabeth and her hu.sband appear to
have remained at Hopetoun House for some days. They then went
to Edinburgh, and dined with the Dowager Lady Leven at Leven
Lodge. Lord Northesk notes, on the 26th of August, that after
dinner Mr. Hope and his daughter went on their journey for
Moffat.
After settling at Moffat, Lady Elizabeth con-esponded with her
father. The following appears to have been her first letter to him : —
Moffat, September 7, 1766.
Dear Papa, — I write this just to tell that I am very happy with a good
husband, a good father, and a good mother. Mr. Hope was very happy
with your letter : he got it when at Leadhills. I wish you would write him
often : you cannot imagine what pleasme a letter from his dear father, as
' Undated cojiy Letter at Ethie.
416 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
he calls you, gives him. He intended writing you by this post, but Lord
Hopetoun gave him a great many letters to write last night, and he went
away this morning by eight. Dear papa, you will think this a very odd
letter : but I am in a great hurry, as the post goes away directly. I am
begune to keep my accounts very exactly, so Mr. Hope says. I could make
a great many fine speeches about Mr. Hope being so good and all that ; but
I will let you suppose all I ought to say.
Your dutyfull and affectionate daughter,
Betty Hope.'
On the 1 9th of the same month Elizabeth again wrote to her
father, informing him that she and her husband had each received
a letter from her elder brother, David Lord EosehiU, who was then
serving in the army, congratulating them on their marriage. ' I
had,' she writes, 'letters from Eosehill, dated the 21st of August,
' but they hade been long upon the road. The letter he wrote to
' Mr. Hope was very weU said, and very well wrote. JVIhie was
' not so well, which shows that he can do well when he takes pains.
' I can assure you it gave me great pleasure. I answered his directly,
' and desii-ed him to write often to me, and told him that I would
' show his letters to nobody, not even Mr. Hope. I hope to see him
' turn out very well yet, and be a comfort to you and mama. He
' says that he is very well pleased with my marriage, and is very
' happy to hear so good a caricter of Mr. Hope ; and I daresay he
' is very happy, as he always was vastly fond of me.'^
On the death of his elder brother in 1781 without issue, Mr.
Hope succeeded his father as Earl of Hopetoun. On the death of
the Marquis of Aimandale in 1792, he succeeded to the extensive
Annandale estates; and in 1809 he was created a baron of the
United Kingdom, by the title of Baron Hopetoun of Hopetoun,
Lady Elizabeth Carnegie, Countess of Hopetoun, died at London
on 19th August 1793,^ and was buried at Johnston Church in the
coiiuty of Dumfries. Her husband, who survived her many years,
died in 1816. Of their marriage there was issue six daughters, of
^ Original Letter at Ethie.
2 Original Letter, ibid. ^ Scots Magazine, voL Iv. p. 415.
CHILDREN OF GEORGE SIXTH EARL. 417
whom four survived the mother, but only one the father, namely,
the eldest, Lady Anne Hope, who married Admiral WiUiam Hope.
The eldest son of that marriage, John James Hope Johnstone, now
of Annandale, who was for many years member of ParKament for
Dumfriesshire, claims the titles of Earl of Annandale, etc.
Lady Margaret Carnegie, who was born at Leven Lodge, near Edin-
burgh, on 5th September 17.56.^ Lady Margaret Carnegie married
Charles Watson of Saughton, in the county of Edinburgh. Their
contract of marriage is dated at Edinburgh ou 19th October 1780,
and they were married about that date. Lord Northesk gave Mr.
Watson £1000 of tocher with his daughter.^
The following is one of Lady Margaret Watson's letters to her
fatlier, written some years after her marriage : —
New Saughton, June 23d, 1785.
Dear Papa, — It gives me pleasure to hear that you and my sister are
both in good health. The favor that I am now going to request I once had
hopes of being able to make in person, which would have been most agree-
able to me ; but at present I find it would be impossible for me to feave
home, as the smallpox are all round here, and I am sorry to add, of a very
bad kind. Poor Mrs. Rob at Cramond has lost a child.
What I am now going to beg is, that you will permit, or I should rather
say endeavour to prevail with, Mary Anne to pay me a visit during the time
that Mrs. Siddons is in Edinburgh, and likewise to remain till after the races.
I propose being in town most of that week. I need hardly add how happy
I should be with her company. As I know her reluctance to leave home, I
thought the only chance I had of obtaining my wish was to request your
interest with her. I am happy to hear that dear George is well, and that he
likes his situation. The General and Miss Leslie were here on Friday.
They talk of going south next week. The tax on bachelors affords much
good entertainment. Mr. Craig of Riccarton and Mr. Christie of Baberton
dined here a few days ago. They both agreed that they would make their
next heir pay the tax. What delightful warm weather we have bad these
ten days past, and at different times refreshing showers. My httle bodys
are all, thank God, in perfect health. Mr. Watson begs his affectionate com-
pliments,—and I remain, dear papa, your dutiful and affectionate daughter,
M. Watson.^ '
iQe, vol. xvui. p. 16. of £500 out of the barony of Saughton,
- Original Contract and Sasine thereon, dated 22d December 1780, at Ethie,
in favour of Lady Margaret, for an annuity = Original Letter at Ethie
3 G
8 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
Lady Margaret Watson died at Edinburgh on 15th Marcli 1793,
and was buried at Corstorphine.^
8. Lady Mary Anne Carnegie, who was born on 15th August 1764.^
When ia the thirty-third year of her age, Lady Mary Anne Carnegie
married at Edinburgh, on 2d June 1797, the Eev. John Kemp, D.D.,
one of the ministers of that city.^ The reverend doctor, who was a
widower when he married Lady Mary Anne, was her senior by nearly
twenty years, having been boni in 1745. Their imion, which was
without issue, lasted only for the short period of about fourteen
months. Lady Mary Anne having died on 11th August 1798.* Dr.
Kemp married, thirdly. Lady Elizabeth Hope, daughter of John
second Earl of Hopetoun.^
Scots Magazine, vol. Iv. p. 154. * Scots Magazine, vol. Ix. p. 576.
Annual Register, vol. vii. p. 118. ° A Memoir of Dr. Kemp is given in Kay's
Scots Magazine, vol. lix. p. 431. Portraits. Edin. 1842, vol. i. p. 282.
XVI. William seventh Eael of Nokthesk, 1792-1831.
Mary Eicketts, his Countess, 1788-1836.
WiLLUM SEVENTH Earl OF NoRTHESK was born on 10th April 1758, at
Leven Lodge, near Edinburgh, which was then the town residence of the
Earl of Leven and Melville, and succeeded his father, Earl George, in his
titles and estates ou 22d January 1792. Like his father. Earl William
adopted the navy as a profession, and rose to great eminence in the service.
In his own lifetime a memoir of his naval services was published, and to this
work we are mainly indebted for the particulars in his naval history which
we now proceed briefly to relate. In 1771 he embarked with the Honour-
able Captain Barrington in the ' Albion.' He next served with Captain
Macbride in the 'Southampton' frigate, and with this vessel he conveyed the
Queen of Denmark to Zell. 'He was then made acting lieutenant in the
' Nonsuch,' and in 1777 he was confirmed by Lord Howe as master of the
' ApoUo,' on the American station. He afterwards served under Sir John
Lockhart Eoss in the ' Eoyal George,' at the capture of the Caracca ships
of the Spanish squadron under Don Juan de Langara, off Cape Finisterre,
and at the reUef of Gibraltar. He then served in the flag-ship in the
West Indies with Lord Eodney ; and by that nobleman he was promoted
from the flag-ship, after the action of the 18th April 1780, to be com-
mander of the 'Blast' fire-ship. On 7th April 1782 he was advanced to
the rank of post-captain, and he was next appointed to the command of
the ' St. Eustatius,' of twenty guns, in which he was present at the reduc-
tion of the island of that name. From this ship he was removed into the
' Enterprize,' a frigate, in which he returned to England ; and he was paid
off at the peace of 1783. On the death of his elder brother in 1788, he
succeeded to the title of Lord EosehiU; and in 1790 he was appointed
to the command of the frigate 'Heroine.' In January 1793, about a year
after he had succeeded to the family titles and estates, he sailed in
the frigate ' Beaulieu ' to the West Indies ; and he returned from thence
with convoy in the 'Andromeda.' In 1796 he was appointed to the
' Scots Magazine, vol. xx. p. 161.
420 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
command of the ' Monmouth,' of sixty- four guns, and joined the North Sea
fleet under the command of Lord Duncan. In the following year, when
the mutiny which commenced in the Channel fleet extended to the ships
then in the North Sea, and when the ' Monmouth' was brought by the
crew to the Nore, the mutineers on board the ' Sandwich' applied to Lord
Northesk to arrange a reconciliation with the Government. He held a
meeting in the cabin of the 'Sandwich' with the ringleaders. At this meet-
ing they requested his lordshij), as the seamen's friend, and as an officer
of whose humanity and general estimation in the service they expressed
the highest sense, to lay before the King the terms upon which they
would deliver up the ships of which they had taken possession. On this
business Lord Northesk proceeded to London, but the demands of the
mutineers were rejected by the Crown as unreasonable. The unhappy
mutiny was soon after quelled. His lordship, having resigned the com-
mand of the 'Monmouth,' was appointed in 1800 to the command of the
'Prince,' of 98 guns, in the Channel fleet, with the Earl of St. Vincent;
and he continued captain of this vessel till the peace in 1802.
On the rencAval of hostilities in 1803, the Earl of Northesk was imme-
diately appointed to the command of the ' Britannia,' of 100 guns; and in
her he served in the Channel fleet, under the Honourable Admiral Corn-
wallis, till May 1804, when he was promoted to the rank of Bear- Admiral
of the White. He hoisted his flag on board the same ship, and in her,
which continued to serve on her former station, he maintained the arduous
blockade off Brest during the very severe winter of 1804. In the follow-
ing year he was detached with a squadron to reinforce Admiral Collingwood
off Cadiz, and in the glorious and decisive battle off Cape Trafalgar,
fought on 21st October 1805, his Lordship had the high distinction
of being third in command under Nelson. The ' Britannia,' which still
bore his flag, broke through the enemy's line astern of their fourteenth
ship, pouring in on each side a tremendous and destructive fire, and
contiiiued engaging the enemy's ships on both sides of her, — frequently
two or three of them at a time, with very little intermission, for five hours,
when all resistance ceased. As a testimony of his Sovereign's approbation,
the Most Honourable Order of the Bath was conferred on his Lordsliip
HONOURS CONFERRED ON THE SEVENTH EARL. 421
in January 1806, and on his return to England he was invested with
this honour at the Queen's Palace, 5th June 1806. Both Houses of Parlia-
ment, the Corporation of London, and several other cities and public coin-
•panies concurred in giving him their thanhs. The Corporation of London
also voted him a sword, of the value of one hundred guineas, and the
Patriotic Fund at Lloyd's, a vase, of the value of £300. His Majesty, in
further testimony of his satisfaction, was pleased, 2d August 1806, in con-
sideration of the Earl's distinguished services on various important occa-
sions, and more particularly in the recent glorious and decisive victory off
Cape Trafalgar, to grant to him his royal license and authority to bear
certain honourable augmentations to his armorial ensigns ; and also cer-
tain honourable augmentations to the ancient supporters of the Earldom of
Northesk, having allusion to the said victory ; the augmentations to the
armorial ensigns to be borne by the descendants of the said Earl, and the
augmentations to the supporters to be borne by his successors in the said
earldom. In April 1808 his Lordship became a Vice- Admiral, and he
was made an Admiral on 4th June 1814. On 21st November 1821, he
was created Eear- Admiral of Great Britain, and on 27th May, he was in-
vested with the high office of Commander-in-Chief of the British Navy at
Plymouth, where he remained tiU 1830.
In 1796, at the general election of the sixteen representatives of the
Scottish peerage in Parliament, his Lordship was chosen one of the num-
ber, and he was re-chosen in the years 1802 and 1806, and again in 1830.
For some years previous to his death he was Governor of the British Linen
Company, in which he was one of the largest shareholders.
Earl William, while Lord Eosehill, had married at Paris, on 9th Decem-
ber 1788, Mary, only daughter of William Henry Eicketts of Long-wood,
in Hampshire, and Mary Jervis, elder sister of John Earl of St. Vincent.^
They had surviving three sons and four daughters.
1 Annual Register, vol. xxxi. p. 2^4. maindev ; failing his issue male, the title
Scots Magazine, vol. li. p. 100. On '21st to descend to his nephew, William Henry
April 1801, John .Jervis, Earl o£ St. Viu- Ricketts, and the heirs-male of his body ;
cent, was created Viscount St. Vincent of failing whom, to Edward Jervis Ricketts,
Meaford, in the county of Stafford, with re- his brother, and the heirs-male of his-body ;
422 BRANCH FIFTH : THE EARLS OF NORTHESK.
1. George Lord Rosehill, who was born 3d November 1791, and who
perished at sea in 1807. Eespecting this noble youth the fol-
lowing article appeared in the 'Globe,' 10th February 1808, after
the intelligence of his death had reached England : — ' The late
' arrivals from the East Indies have deprived of every hope
' the mournful relations and friends of those who perished in the
' " Blenheim" in February 1807. Among the youths of distinction
' who shared the fate of its gallant commander, none of fairer pro-
' mise to his country ever fell than Lord Eosehill, in the sixteenth
' year of his age. The genius and talents of this young nobleman
' were such as made every one who knew him pronounce him
• an ornament to his profession, and his education and dihgence
' afforded a no less sanguine hope of his taking a distinguished lead
' in the civil as well as naval operations of his country. His parents
' and relatives have to deplore a loss that can never be replaced,
' his country to lament a youth that might have adorned the
' proudest annals of her fame, and stood forth as one of the strongest
' pillars of her defenca This incomparable youth was early grounded
' in the best principles by his excellent mother. He was first
' placed at Twyford School, and his education was continued at
' Winchester College, where his application, and the rapid progress
' he made in every branch of learning, with his frank ingenuous
' temper and manners, wiU be long remembered with admiration
' and esteem in that distinguished seminary.'
2. William Hopetorrn, eighth and present Earl.
.3. Tlie Honourable John Jervis Carnegie of Fair Oak, Sussex, who was
born at Winchester on 8th July 1807.* He married, on 13th
February 1836, Charlotte, only daughter of David Stevenson of
DoUan, Carmarthenshixe. They had a daughter, Mary Georgina,
who was born on 29th June 1838, and died 31st March 1854.
failing whom, the dignity of Viscountess male of her body. — [Synopsis of the Peerage
St. Vincent of Meaford to be inherited by by Nicolas, vol. ii. p. 366.]
Mary Countess of Northesk, sister of the
said William and Edward, and the heirs- ^ Scots Magazine, vol. Ixix. p. 637.
CHILDREN OF WILLIAM SEVENTH EARL. 423
4. The Honourable Swynfen-Thomas Carnegie, who was born on 8th
March 1813.^ He is a Eear- Admiral, E.K, C.B., Knight of San
Fernando of Spain, first class, and the Medjide of Turkey, third
class. Married, on 29th September 1858, Louisa- Albertina, eldest
daughter of Adrian Jolm Hope, and grand-daughter of Count Eapp.
5. Lady Mary, who was born on 3d October 1789.^ She married, on
12th February 1810, Walter Long of Preshaw, coimty Hants, and
has issue surviving, four sons and four daughters.
6. Lady Anne Letitia, who was born on 10th July 1793.^ She mar-
ried, on 18th January 1821, James Cruikshank of Langiey Park,
county of Forfar, who died 4th May 1842.* One son and three
daughters are the surviving issue of that maniage.
7. Lady Ehzabeth Margaret, who was born on 15th May 1797.'' She
married at EosehiU, Hants, on 21st November 1825, General Fre-
derick-Eeynell Thackeray, C.B., Eoyal Engiaeers.® One son and
four daughters are the surviving issue of that marriage.
8. Lady Jane Christian, who was born on 14th November 1800.' She
married, on 27th December 1820, William FuHerton Lindsay Car-
negie of Spynie and Boysack, county of Forfar,** and had issue three
sons and four daughters. She died on 1st October 1840.
9. Lady Georgina Henrietta, who was born on 2d August 1811,^ and
died unmarried on 7th November 1827.
WiUiam seventh Earl of Northesk died iu Albemarle Street, London, on
28th May 1831, aged seventy-three, and was bxu-ied in St. Paul's Cathedral,
where a brass tablet is erected to his memory adjacent to the monument
erected m honour of Lord Nelson, his companion in arms.
'- Scots Magazine, vol. Ixxv. p. 317. " Scots Magazine, vol. xcvii. p. 126.
2 Notes iu Family Bible at Etliie. ' Annual Register, vol. xl. p. 48.
5 Scots Magazine, vol. Iv. p. .360. * Scots Magazine, vol. Lxxxvii. p. 189.
* Ibid. vol. lxxxvii. p. 189. " Family Bible.
= Ibid. vol. lix. p. 36.
XVII. — WILLIAM-HOPETOUN CVRNEOIE, ElGHTH AND PRESENT EaEL OF
NORTHESK, 1831.
Georgiana-Maria Elliot, his Countess, 1843.
WiLLiAM-HoPETOUN Carnegie, present Earl of Northesk, was born
on 17th October 1794, and succeeded his father as eighth Earl on 28th
May 1831. Previous to his succession he resided' chiefly abroad, and he
has since resided at Ethie, and also at Longwood, Winchester, Hants, the
property acquired through his mother ; but occasionally abroad. He married,
on 4th February 1843, Georgiana-Maria, eldest daughter of the late
Admiral the Honourable Sir George Elhot, C.B., second son of Gilliert
first Earl of Minto. Of that marristge there are one son and one daughter.
1. George John Carnegie, Lord Eosehill.
2. Margaret- Mary- Adeliza Carnegie, wlio was born at Edinburgh on
15th September 1848.
Lady Northesk has published a work entitled ' The Sheltering Vine,'
being a selection of passages of holy writ, and of extracts from the fathers
of the English Church, ' with a view to present comfort and consolation to
' persons laid low, either bodily or spiritually, by afflicting providences.'
XVIII.— George John Carnegie, Lord Eosehill,
Was born at Eosehill, or, as it is now generally called, Longwood, in
Hampshire, 1st December 1843. He was for some time a Cornet in the
hrst Dragoons, and he is now a Lieutenant and Captain in the Scots
Fusilier Guards. He married, on 28th February 1865, his cousin-german,
Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Eear-Admii-al George Elliot, eldest son of the
above mentioned Admiral the Honourable Sir George Elliot. Of the
marriage of Lord and Lady Eosehill, a son,
XIX.— David John Carnegie
Was born in Lond<ni on l.'^t December 1865.
425
BRANCH VI.— THE CAENEGIES OF FINHAVEN,
IN THE Parish of Oathlaw, and County of Forfar
(Cadets of Noethesk).
I. The Honourable James Caknegib, second son of David second Earl of Nortlieak, was
ancestor of the Camegies of Finhaven. The Earl purchased the lands of Finhaven
from Lord Spynie, and soon after provided them to his second son, James, who was
infeft in them on 6th June 1672. On 12th February 1676, James Carnegie obtained
a Crown charter erecting Finhaven into a barony. On 13th September 1703 he exe
cuted an entail of Finhaven, whereby his eldest son, Charles Carnegie, on account of
his indisposition, is excluded, and his second son, James, is prefei-red. He married
Anna, second daughter of Dame Margaret Lundin, Lady of that Ilk, and Robert Mait-
land, brother of John Duke of Lauderdale. Their contract is dated 1 0th February and
June 1674. Anna Liindin died 3d September 1694, and James Carnegie died at Edin-
burgh, 10th March 1707, and was buried in the Abbey Church. — [Note-Book at Lour.]
Charles Carnegie,
who was seized
with a violent
palsy, which ren-
, dered him speech-
less, and incapable
of walking or man-
aging business. He
'was served heir to
his father in the
barony of Finhaven
on 12th February
1708; and by dis-
position dated 11th
June 1710, he con-
veyed the barony
to" his brother
James. Charles
Carnegie died in the
year 1712, immar-
ried.
II. James Carnegie, as .successor to his father, was Margaret Cae-
infeft in the barony of Finhaven on 21st June 1707, negie married
in virtue of the precept in the entail of 1703. He the Honourable
was again infeft on disposition by his brother, and Patrick Lyon of
he received a Crown charter of the barony on 26th Auchterhouse. —
July 1710.— [Reg. Mag. Sig. Lib. Ixxxiv. No. 121.] [Information
On 9th May 1728 he, and John Lyon of Bridgeton, dated 6th De-
the Earl of Strathmore, and others, attended the cember 1711, at
funeral of a daughter of Patrick Carnegie of Lour. Ethie.] ' Wed-
After dinner, Bridgeton, in the street of Forfar, in- nesday, 14 April
suited James Carnegie, who made a thrust at him 1742, the Lady
with his sword, by which the Earl of Strathmore was Aughterhouse
kiUed. James Carnegie married, first (contract dated dyed, and was
3d April 1737), Margaret, daughter of Sir WOliam here in the Isle
Bennet of Grubbet. Of this marriage there were two buried beside her
daughters, who had issue living in 1778. ' Lady mother, she hav
Fineven' died on Sabbath morning the 20th August ing died at Fin-
1738, and was buried on Friday thereafter, in the even.'— [Records
'Isle' (Aisle). — [Records of the Parish of Oathlaw.] of the Parish of
He married secondly, Violet, daughter of Sir James Oathlaw. ]
Nasmith of Posso, Baronet, and by her had a son and
a daughter. James Carnegie died in 1765.
I
Jean Carnegie,
married her
cousin, Alex-
. ander Blaii- of
Kinfauns, about
1700. He as-
sumed the name
of Carnegie. In
consequence of a
lingering indis-
position, Jean
Carnegie went
to the baths in
England before
6th Jidy 1711.-
[Information at
Ethie, dated 6th
December 171 1.]
Vide Kinfauns
Branch, No. viiT.,
wfra.
III. James Carnegie of
Finhaven (by second
marriage) was served
heir-male and of provi-
sion general to his father,
James, on 18th Septem-
ber 1765. — [Index to
Retours.] He got a
C'rown charter of Fin-
haven on 24th February
1766. He died at Lis-
bon in December 1777,
unmarried, and was suc-
ceeded in the lands and
barony by his sister Bar-
bara, Lady Douglas.
Anne Carnegie
(by first mar-
riage) married
Sir John Ogdvy
of Inverqidiarity,
Baronet, and had
issue, one son
and two daugh-
ters.
I
Margaret Cah-
negie (by first
marriage) mar-
ried, first, Foulis
of WoodhaU; and
secondly, Charles
Lewi.s. Had
iARBARA Carnegie (by second mar-
riage) was baptized at Finhaven on
14th Jnne 1741.— [Records of Parish
of Oathlaw.] In 1778, Barbara Car-
negie married Sir Alexander Doug-
las of Glenbervie, Baronet, son of
Sir Robert Douglas, author of the
Peerage and Baronage of Scotland,
and Physician to his Majesty's Forces
in Scotland. Their only son, Robert,
predeceased his father in 1 7 80. Bar-
bara, Lady Douglas, succeeded her
brother James in Finhaven. She
sold the barony in 1779 to the Earl
of Aboyne. After several transfers,
the barony has lately been inherited
by David GreenhiU Gardyne, now
of Finhaven.
426
BEANCH VII.— THE CAENEGIES OF LOUR,
IN THE County and Parish of Forfar
(Cadets of Northesk).
I. The Honoiu-able Patrick Carnegie, third son of David second Earl of Northesk and
his Coimtess, Jean Maule, daughter of Patrick Earl of Panmure, was ancestor of this
branch. The estate of Lour was disjioned to Mm by his brother, the Earl of North-
esk, on 30th July 1682, and on 30th October following he married his first -wife,
Marjory, daughter of Sir Patrick Thriepland of Fingask, by whom he had eight sons
and three daughters. She died 25th May 1701 ; and he married, secondly, Margaret
Stewart, on 27th May 1702, and had by her six sons and three daughters. He died
7th December 1723. I
I
II. Patrick Car-
negie, second of
Lour, was born
on I4th January
1684. He re-
ceived a Crown
charter of the
lands of Lour on
26th July 1710,
— [Reg.Mag.Sig.
Lib. bcxxiv. No.
131.] He mar
ried, 7th Decern
ber 1712, Alison,
daughter of Dr.
John Watson of
Tui-in, in the
county of Forfar,
and had five sons
and seven daugh-
ters. He died
Sth September
1729. His wife
died Sth March
1746.
I
II
David, bom
3d April
James, born
12th Jan-
iiary 1692.
He probably
died young,
as there
were other
three
same name.
I
John, born 1 Ith February
1693. He settled at
Port-Glasgow, and mar-
ried'Jean Downie, and
had one son, Patrick,
and two daughters.
Patrick
was a ship-
master, and
married
Miss Den-
niston of
Colgrain,
by whom
he had
three sons
and two
daughters.
II ■
Jean
married
M 'Mil-
Ian, ship-
master.
Christian
married
Dupin
in Hull.
mill
Charles,
born 4th
February
1694.
Alexander,
born 5th
Jime 1697.
Jajmes, born
30th May
1699.
born 21st
March 1701.
James, born
4th Jamiary
1709.
Robert,
born Sth
September
1710.
INI
James, bom
10th Sep-
tember
1712.
John, born
29th JiUy
1714.
William,
born 3d
June 1716.
Alexander,
born 4th
February
1718.
111. Patrick Carnegie, third of Lour, was born on 30th
October 1720. He succeeded to Lour when a child.
He was a merchant in Dundee, prospered and acquired
Balmashannar, etc., of which he received a Crown char-
ter on 29th November 1751. — [Reg. Mag. Sig. Lib. ci.
No. 39.] He married, first, Elizabeth, daughter of
John Graham, merchant in Dundee, on Sth April
1747, who died 19th May following. He married,
secondly, Margaret, daughter of James Graham of
Meathie, on Sth February 1755, and by her had three
sons and three daughters. She died 4th November
1763, and he died 11th November 1799.
JuHN, born
17 th August
1725.
Charles, born
3d November
1726.
David, born
31st March
1728.
.James, born
Sth August
1729.
Ill
Ann, born
28th Septem-
ber 1713.
Marjory,
born 3d
October 1714.
Alison, born
21st Septem-
ber 1715.
Illlll
EUPHAME,
born 13th
January
1685.
Anne, born
2d October
1690.
Marjory,
born 6th
May 1695.
Margaret,
bom 12th
February
1704.
Janet, born
6th May
1720.
Margaret,
born 18th
March
nil
Gbizzel,
born 22d
Jime 1717.
Anna, born
4th October
1718.
Clementina,
born 19th
July 1722.
Isabella,
born 14th
October 1723.
A|
THE CARNEGIES OF LOUR — continued.
427
IV. Patrick Caknegie, fourth of
Lour, was born on 25tli February
1757. He married, 20th April
1789, Margaret, daughter of Alex-
ander Bower of Kincaldrum and
Kinnettles, by his wife, Margaret,
daughter of Da^ad Graham of
Fintrie. His -vriie was born in
1771. They had eight sons and
four daughters. He died 24th
November 1S19, and his widow
died 21st January 1835.
I
II
James, born
9th May 1759,
and died in
infancy.
John, born
24th February
1761, and died
in infancy.
I
Isabella,
bom 4th Feb-
ruary 1756,
and married,
but had no
issue. She
died 20th
November
1828.
Alison, born 8th
February 1758,
and died un-
married, 31st
August 1817.
Elizabeth, bom
8th October
1762, and died
in infancy.
V. Patrick Car-
negie, fifth of
Lour, was born
on 3d October
1791. On 31st
March 1828
he succeeded
Alexander
Watson in the
estate of Turin,
and assumed
the name and
arms of Wat-
sou of Turin
in addition to
those of Car-
negie of Lour.
He married, on
23d October
1832, Rachel
Anne, eldest
daughter of
James Forbes
of Echt, county
of Aberdeen.
He died sud-
denly at Lour
on 3d Septem-
ber 1838, aged
46. His widow
died at Edin-
burgh on 16th
November
1852.
I
I
Alexajider,
bom 26th
February
1793. He
was a gene-
ral in the.
East India
Company's
Service, and
aK.C.B. He
married, in
September
1823,
Isabella,
daughter of
William
Don, and
had issue,
two sons
and three
daughters.
He died at
Meggat-
land, Morn-
ingside, on
1st August
1862.
James, bom
19th March
1794. He
was a mer-
chant in
Mallacca.
He married,
in 1817,
Maria,
daughter of
Adrien
Koik. He
died 27th
March 1821.
Had a son,
Patrick
Adrian,
born 4th
Jime 1818.
Robert,
bom 2d
July 1796.
He was a
doctor of
medicine,
Edinburgh,
and married,
3d October
1821,
AmeUa
Nimmo. She
died, s.p., in
September
1822. He
married,
secondly, on
3d March
1831, Chris-
tian, daugh-
ter of John
Ramsay.
She died the
same year,
s.p. He
married,
thirdly,
Jane, second
daughter of
Robert
Mont-
gomerie of
Barahill,
county of Ayr.
nil
John, born 17th
July 1798. He
died at Singa-
pore, 19th Sep-
tember 1821.
Fox-Maule,
born 24th April
1801, and died
in 1835.
William, born
31st August
1803. He was
in the East India
Company's Ser-
vice, and mar-
ried Isabella,
daughter of
Edward Newton,
but had no issue.
Charles, bom
8th January
J808. He
married
Sophia Bell,
and has five
sons and foiu-
daughters.
Mil
Margaret, born
11th April 1790.
She died, un-
married, at
No. 21 Aber-
cromby Place,
Edinburgh, on
15th January
1864.
Alison, born 23d
December 1799.
She resides at
Broughty Ferry.
Anne, born 16th
July 1802, and
married, 3d April
1831, James
Souter, W.S.,
and has three
daughters.
Helen, born
17th Jime 1806,
and married,
5th January
1832, Colonel
James Gardner,
and had three
daughters.
She died in
June 1845.
I I I
I. Patrick Alexander Watson Carnegie, now James Forbes, A Daughter,
of Lour and Turin, was born on 29th March 1836, born 11th still-born,
and succeeded his father when he was only two March 1838. 19th July
years and five months of age. His mother was Died at Herts- 1834.
his sole guardian and tutrix. He married, at monceaux on
Tulloch Castle, on 5th January 1865, Elizabeth 1st May 1855,
Caroline, daughter of Duncan Davidson of Tulloch. unmarried.
428
BEANCH VIIL— THE CAENEGIES OF KINFAUNS.
IN THE Parish of Kinfadns and County of Perth
(Cadets of Nortuesk).
I. The Honourable Alexander Carnegie, fourth son of David second Earl of Northesk
and Jean Maule, Ws Countess, was ancestor of this branch. He was born about the
year 1650. On 7th August 1671, he married Anna, eldest daughter of Wilham Blair of
Kinfauns, who, in consideration of £40,000, agreed to resign the barony of Kinfauns in
favour of his daughter and Alexander Carnegie, her sjiouse, for new infeftment to them
in liferent, and to the heirs of their marriage in fee. — [Copy Contract at Ethie.] They
received a Crown charter of the lands and barony of Kinfauns on 28th February 1673.
— [Original Charter at Kinfauns.] Kinfauns became the designation of this branch of
the Carnegie family, though for a considerable time Alexander Carnegie, first of Kin-
fauns, resided at Errol with his mother, the Countess- Dowager of Northesk. — [Letters at
Ethie, 1679-1682.] He received a Crown charter of the lands of Scotstoun on 25th
March 1686.— [Keg. Mag. Sig., Lib. Ixx. No. 101.] The Lady Kinfauns died about 1687.
Her husband married, secondly, Margaret, daughter of Mr. John Nairne of Muckarsie.
Alexander Carnegie of Kinfauns 'stammered much, but he was wise and dexterous.'
He died on 14th November 1691. I
II. Mr. AlexanderBlair-Car-
ne(5IE, of the first marriage.
As fiar of Kinfauns he re-
ceived a Crown charter of the
barony of Redcastle, 13th
July 1677.— [Keg. Mag. Sig.
Lib. Ixvi. No. 15.] He mar-
ried,in 1697, his cousin Jean,
ilaughter of James Carnegie
of Finhaven. This marriage
was unhappy, and a separa-
tion took place for some time.
They afterwards lived to-
gether and had two daugh-
ters, whose legitimacy was
disputed. Alexander Blair
(Jarnegie died before 1725,
and was succeeded in Kin-
fauns by his elder daughter,
Margaret.
I -
Mil
John Carnegie, of
first marriage,
died young.
David Carnegie,
of first marriage,
was baptized 20th
August 1675. —
[Errol Parish
Records.]
William Car-
negie, also of first
marriage, was bap-
tized on 29th May
1677.— [/6«/.]
Alexander Car-
negie, of second
1G83.— [Ibid.]
John Carnegie, of second mar-
riage, was baptized 18th August
1690.— [Errol Parish Kecords.]
On 16th February 1714 he and
his mother, Mrs. Margaret
Nairne, Lady Kinfauns, peti-
tioned the Lords of Session with
regard to the disputes between
David fourth Earl of Northesk
and Alexander Carnegie of Kin-
fauns, her step-son. — [Petition
at Ethie.] The escheat and life-
rent of the deceased Mr. Alex-
ander Carnegie of Kinfauns was
granted to his son John and Mrs.
Margaret Nairn, his wife, 2d
May [1703]. — [Index to Privy Lyon, advo-
Seal.] John Carnegie died un- cate, son of
married. Lord Carse.
Anne Car-
negie, of
first mar-
riage, was
baptized
16th March
1685.-
[Errol l!e-
cords.] She
married,
first,
Auchlenan,
and
secondly,
WiUiam
III. (1) Margaret Bl.air-Carnegie was born at Berwick on 13th August 1720. Her
father fainted in his chamber at Berwick, which frightened his lady, and brought
on her labour prematurely. Margaret Blair-Carnegie got a precept of sasine as
eldest daughter of the late Alexander Blair or Carnegie on 7th, and was infeft in the
lands and barony of Kinfaims on 12th November 1730. — [Original Precept and
Instrument at Kinfauns] She married, in 1741, John Lord Gray of Gray, who
thereby acquired the barony of Kinfauns. Lady Gray died in January 1790 : Issue,
four sons and six daughters. The fourth son became Francis fourteenth Lord Gray.
On his death, on 20th August 1842, his only son succeeded as John fifteenth Lord
(iK-«' OF Gray and Kinfauns.
1
m. (2) Anna
Blair -
Carnegie
was born at
Multries-
hiUs, Kin-
fauns, in
August
1721.
429
BRANCH IX.— THE CARNEGIES OF BALLYSACK, now BOYSACK,
ra THE Parish of Inteekeillor and Shiee of Forfar
(Oldest Cadets of Northesk).
I. Sir John. Carnegie, second son of John Earl of Ethie and of Northesk.
He ^Yas provided by his father to the lands and barony of Bally-
sack, now Boysack, by charter dated 11th August 1636 ; and on 28th
July 1665 he received a Cro-vvn charter of the barony. He
Margaret, daughter of Sir Alexander Erskine of Dun, and had by
her two sons and one daughter. Margaret Erskine survived him.
Sir John Carnegie died circa 1677.
fl. John Carnegie, second of
Boysack. On the resigna-
tion of his father, Sir John,
he received a Crown charter
of Boysack on 8th Januaiy
1677 [Reg. Mag. Sig., Lib.
Ixvi. No. 94], and on 3d
June 1678 he received from
Sir John Wood of Boniton
a charter of Kinblethmont,
to him and heirs-male, whom
failing, to his brother James.
He married Jean, daughter
of David Fotheriugham of
Powrie, and had one son
and a daughter. He died
in April 1681, survived by
his wife, who married,
secondly, James Carnegie,
third Laird of Balnamoon.
She died in 1705.
James Carnegie of Kinnell and Braikie, in the
county of Forfar. In the destination of the char-
ter of 3d June 1678, he is next to his brother
John, and he is also mentioned in the charter
of 8th January 1677. He married, in 1686, Anne,
daughter of Sir David Ogilvie of Inverquharity.
He died in December 1693, and his son John
was served heir to him in the barony of Kinnell
on 4th April 1695. John was then a minor. —
[Retoua-s, xliv. 359.] John Carnegie of Kinnell
died before 10th August 1709, when his only
daughter, Anne Carnegie, was charged to enter
heir to him and to James Carnegie of Kinnell,
her grandfather. She married Robert, eldest
son of Robert Carnegie of Ballindarg. Their
contract of marriage is dated 31st December
1724. Robert Carnegie sold Kinnell to Lord
Panmure in 1742.
Margaret (or
Magdalene)
Carnegie. She
married (con-
tract dated in
1673) Sir
Charles Ram-
say, third
Baronet of
Balmain, with-
out issue.
II. John Carnegie, third of Boysack, advocate. He was
served heir to his father, John, in the lands of Boysack,
etc., on 18th January 16S7. He was called to the Scotch
bar before the year 1708, and was for some time Solicitor-
General for Scotland, and M.P. for Forfarshire in the first
British Parliament. He married Margaret, daughter of
Skene of Grange, in the county of Fife, and had two sons.
He was living in 1736, but died before 14th May 1750, when
his son James was served heir to him. Mrs. Ca
living in June 1764. I
Jarnegie was
Margaret Carnegie. Shemarried,
in June 1711, John Fullarton of
Fullarton, iu the county of Perth,
who was grandson of William
Fullarton of Fullarton and the
Honourable Margaret Lindsay,
eldest daughter of Alexander
second Lord Spynie. He died
13th October 1737.
IV. James Carnegie, fom-th of Boysack. James David
and David Carnegie, eldest and second la\\'ful Carnegie,
sons to John Carnegie of Boysack, and the second son,
heirs-male of their bodies, are included iu the is included
destination of heirs in the entail of the barony in the des-
of GrandtuUy, executed by John Stewart of tination of
GrandtuUy on •31>t May 171". He received Grand-
a Crown charter "f flu- liihK :aid barony of tuUy, with
Boysack, 4th Jiilv 17.'7. \\W-i. Mag. Sig. his brother
Lib. civ. No. 41. | . I, inns Carnegie of Boy- James, in
sack died suddenly, of a putrid fever, on 1717. He
Sunday 4th September 1768, at Sancerre en died with-
Berie, where he was buried. His only daugli- out issue,
ter and child,
A ;
William Ful-
larton of Fullar-
ton, who married,
in 1736, Susanna,
second daughter
of David Ogilvy
of Cluny, in the
county of Perth,
and sister of the
Countess of
Airlie. She
died in 1799.
lEAN
Sir John Wed-
derbuni of
Blackness, who
was executed
at Kenningtou
Common in
1746, for his
connexion with
the Rebellion
THE CAENEGIES OF BOYSACK^continued.
V. Stewart Carnegie married
her cousin, William FuUar-
ton of Fullarton and Glen-
quich. He was then tlie next
heir to the estate of Boysack.
He afterwards adopted the
surname and designation of
;died,
only child, in 1764.
I
K Lieutenant-Colonel Willi AM Fullarton of Fullar-
ton and Glenquich. He adopted the surname of Lind-
say and designation of Spynie, and claimed the title of
Lord Spynie. He proved his descent as heir of line of
the Lords Spynie, but did not make out his right to the
title of Lord Spynie. He married, first, his cousin,
Stewart Carnegie, only child of James Carnegie of Boy-
sack ; issue, an only child. He married, secondly, ou
5th November 1765, Margaret, eldest daughter and
heiress of James Blair of Ardblair, without issue.
Colonel Lindsay died on 23d February 1813.
^1
Margaret
married
her cousin,
Walter
Earl of
Airlie. s. p.
ELIZ.4IiETH
married.
, James Fullarton Lindsay Carnegie of Boysack, Kinblethmont, and Spynie, etc. He was born
in February 1764.— [Letter to Colonel Fullarton of that date, congratulating him on the birth o6
a son.] He was educated at the University of St. Andrews in 1776, etc. His grandfather, James
Carnegie, entailed Boysack on him. He married, in 1786, Mary-Elizabeth, only daughter of
James Strachan of the ancient family of Strachan of Thornton, in the county of Kincardine.
Mr. Lindsay Carnegie died on 7th April 1805, vitapatris.
VII. (1) James
Lindsay
Carnegie,
Commander,
R.N., born in
George Street,
Edinburgh, 6th
March 1787.
He succeeded
his father in
Boysack and
Kinblethmont.
Died of fever at
sea on 5th
October 1814,
unmarried.
I
VII. (2) William
Fullarton Lind-
say Carnegie of
Boysack and Kin-
bletlunont, was
born 13th May
1788. He was
educated at the
University of St
Andrews, was a
captain in the
artillery, and
served in the
Peninsular War.
He succeeded his
brother James in
1814. He mar-
ried, 27th Decem-
ber 1820, Lady
Jane-Christian
Carnegie, daugh-
ter of William
seventh Earl of
Northesk. She
died 1st October
1840. Mr. Lind-
say Carnegie died
on 13th March
I-
Alexander
Lindsay, born
28th April 1789.
He was captain
of the old East
India Company's
China ship, 'Kelly
Castle.' He mar-
ried, 31st October
1820, Amy, only
daughter of Alex-
ander Cruikshank
of Stracathro, in
the county of
Forfar. Died at
sea, 25th July
1822. Their only
child is,
I
Alexander
Lindsay, born
1st November
1821, sometime
a captain in the
8th Hussars. He
married, in 1850,
his cousin, Jane
Lindsay Carnegie,
and has issue.
John M'Kenzie Lind-
say, W.S. , was born
15th March 1792.
He was educated at
St. Andrews. He
has held successively
the offices of Crown-
Agent ahd Princi-
pal Clerk of Session,
and is now Director
of Chancery. Mar-
ried Florence,
daughter of the Rev.
Charles Brown, of
Whitestone Rec-
tory, Devon. Issue,
one daughter.
Emily Rose Lindsay,
who married Major
Duncan Stewart, of
the 92d Highland-
ers, and has one son,
Ian Charles Lindsay
Stewart, bom at
Edinburgh on 8th
September 1865.
I
Donald
Lindsay
was born
1794, and
was edu-
cated at
the Uni-
versity
of Edin-
burgh.
He is an
accountant
in Edin-
burgh, and
ofArdargie
in the
county of
Perth.
Susan was born
26th May 1790.
Married at Edin-
burgh, 15th
March 1814,
Thomas Tod,
advocate, and
had issue, one
daughter, Mrs.
Oliphant of
Rossie. Mrs.
Tod died 5th
July 1815.
Mary Stuart,
born 7th April
1791. Died a
child.
Margaeet-
NoRTHESK died
young and
unmarried, 23d
February 1818.
, M
James
Jeevis
OGIL^T,
born 1821,
died 1833.
William,
bora
in 1825,
Jl
John,
bom 14th
February
1833. Died
at Paris,
9th May
1857, un-
married.
Charles
Edward
died
young.
July 1836. Suc-
ceeded his father in
Boysack, etc., in
April 1860, owing
to the death of his
elder brothers.
Married Agnes,
eldest daughter of
James Rait of An-
niston, and the Lady
Clementina Ogilvy,
daughter of David
Earl of Airlie.
Strachan,
born 9th
July 1840.
He is a
captain of
cavalry in
the Indian
Mary-Eliza-
beth married, in
January 1845,
Major George
Gordon, 50th
Regiment, Bengal
Native Infantry,
son of Gordon of
Halmyre, county
of Peebles, and
has issue.
Jane mar-
ried, in 1850,
her cousin,
Alexander
Lindsay,
formerly
a captain,
8th Hussars,
and has
Susan married,
in 1855, Robert,
nephew of the
late Sir Alex-
ander Ramsay
of Balmain,
Baronet, and
Helen
Lindsay
Carnegie.
431
BRANCH X.— THE CAENEGIES OF BALNAMOON,
IN THE Parish of Menjujir and County of Forfar.
I. SlE Alexander Carnegie, fourth son of David Carnegie of Colluthie,
was ancestor of the Camegies of Balnamoon. He was previously,
in 1628, designated of Vayne. He received a Crown charter of
the half of the lands of Ballinbreich, in the county of Forfar, 31st
December 1595, another of Haltoun of Menmiur, 7th December 1633,
and another of Pitforkie, etc., 10th March 1642. -[Reg. Mag. Sig.
Lib. xU. No. 45, Lib. liv. No. 165, Lib. Mi. No. 20.] Sir Alexander
buOt and endowed a church on his lands of Careston, which was erected
Into a parish in 1639 ; and a Royal grant of the teinds of Over-Cares-
ton, Pitforkie, and Baluabreich, was made to it on 29th October 1631
[? 1641].— Registrum.Episcopatus Brechinensis, vol. ii. p. 311.] Sir
Alexander married Giles Blair of Balthayock, by whom he had two sons.
He made a will at Edinburgh on 25th August 1657, and he died in
October the same year. His testament was confirmed by the Commis-
sary of Brechin on 10th December 1658.
II. (1) David Carnegie,
liar of Balnamoon. He
was living in December
1634, but he predeceased
1 his father. He was suc-
ceeded by his brother
John, who was served
heir-male to him in a
fourth part of the lands
of Balconnell and others
on 19th August 1662.-
II. (2) Sib John Carnegie, second of Balnamoon, succeeded his father
in Balnamoon in October 1657, and also his elder brother David,
fiar of Balnamoon, to whom he was served heir-male on 15th Decem-
ber 1658.— [Eetours, H. 227.] He was a man of expensive habits,
and was obliged to sell Careston. The purchaser was Sir John
Stewart of Grandtully. Sir John Carnegie received a Crown
charter of the lands of Nether Killiallie on 7th Februarj- 1662, and
another to him and his son James of the barony of Balnamoon, erected
of new on 21st February 1662.— [Reg. Mag. Sig., Lib. \x. Nos. 137 and
210.] He married, first (contract dated 23d November 1642), Lady
Elizabeth Ogilvy, daughter of James Earl of Airlie, by whom he had
a son, James ; and, secondly. Miss Graham, daughter of Graham of
Claverhouse, by whom he had a son, Alexander, and two daughters.
He died in September 1662.— [Retojir of his son.]
III. James Carnegie, third of
Balnamoon. He was served
heir-male of his uncle David,
in the fourth part of the lands
of Balconnell and others, on
4th November 1662. He was
thenaminor.— [Retours, xxvii.
14.] He received a Crown
charter of the barony of Balna-
moon on 2d Febniary 1682. —
[Reg. Mag. Sig., Lib. Ixix.
■ No. 48.] He married, first,
Margaret, daughter of Sir Alex-
ander Carnegie of Pittarrow,
who predeceased him ; and,
second, after many years of
widowhood, Jean, daughter
of David Fotheringham of
Powrie, and relict of John
Carnegie of Boysack.— [Mar-
tine's MS.] She died in the
beginning of November 1705.
He died on 25ih April 1700.-
[Retour of his son.]
Alexander Carnegie, by the second marriage,
was first a captain in Lord George Douglas',
afterwards Earl of Duubarton's, regiment in
France. But lie quitted the military service,
and afterwards became Sheriff of Angus,
1684-1687.— [Martine's MS.] He married Lady
Jean Erskkie, daughter of the Earl of Buchan,
and relict of George Gray, Sheriff of Angus,
and had two sons and two daughtei-s. He
died in 1691.— [Martine's MS.]
Elizabeth
Carnegie
married
John Guthrie
of that Ilk.
Cecil Car-
NEGLE died
unmarried.
Robert Carnegie, Charles Carnegie Jean Carnegie a
writer in Edin- married a daughter married in E
ofBarclayof Tollie, ' '
burgh, was served
heir-general to his
father on 3d Sep-
tember 1706.
and had a daughter, w
Clementina, mar-
ried to Alexander
Gardiner, Master of
the Mint.
art Carnegie
married Gordon
of Balglassie.
A|
432
THE CAENEGIES OF EALNAMOON — continved.
. James Cae- IV. 2. Alexander Cakneoie, fifth of Balnamoon, Elizabeth
N E G I E, fourth was horn 24th October 1683, and succeeded his Carnegie
of Balnamoon brother on 5th April 1704. On 7th May was born
(eldest son of 1707, John Stewart of GrandtuUy disponed 10th Noveni-
tirst marriage), to him the mains of Balnamoon and others. ber 1684.
was served heir He was forfeited for joining in the rising on She married
to his father in behalf of the Stewart family in 1715, and JohnGraham
the barony of was styled 'late of Balnamoon.' He is so of Balgowan.
Balnamoon on designated in the Grandtully entail of 31st
1st August May 1717. The estate of Balnamoon was
1700.— [Retours re-acquired by Alexander Carnegie on 13th
xlviii. 864.] He March 1728. It appears to have been pur-
died unmarried chased for him at the public sale. He mar-
on 5th April ried, contract dated 28tli July 1711, Margaret,
1704. daughter of David Graham of Fintry; and
on 6th November 1746, he granted a bond of
provision in favour of his younger children,
Charles, Robert, Margaret, Anne, and Eliza-
beth. Camegies. He died before 10th October
1750, on which date Margaret Graham, his
relict, made her wUl.
V. James Carnegie Arbuthnott, sixth of Balna-
moon, was bom 6th August 1712. He is included
in the entail of Grandtully, executed by John
Stewart on 31st May 1717. He was a promi-
nent adherent of the Stewart family in the
year 1745, and he is commonly known as the
' Rebel Laird.' He received a Crown charter
of Balnamoon, 23d February 1768.— [Reg. Mag.
Sig., Lib. civ. No. 132.] He married, on 30th
April 1734 (contract dated 26th August 1734),
Margaret Arbuthnott, heiress of Findowrie, and
took the surname of Arbuthnott. On 21st June
1774, they granted a bond of provision to their
younger children, Margaret, Jean, Elizabeth,
Anne, and Helen Carnegies. They made their
will, with mutual consent, on 24th June 1774.
She died on 25th April 1776. He made another
will on 14th January 1783, and died in 1791.
John Carnegie was
born 24th December
1715.
David Carnegie was
born 15th November
1717.
Thomas Cakneoie was
bom 10th December
1718.
Alexander Carnegie
was born 17th March
1720.
Charles Carnegie was
born 8th January
1722, and is mentioned
in bond of provision,
6th November 1746,
and 27th May 1747,
as being abroad.
John Cvrnegie was
bom 6th August 1728.
Robert Carnegie was
born born 24th No-
Alexander Carnegie
was born 25th July
1734.
Ill
Margaret
Carnegie
was born 6th
July 1714.
Anne
Carnegie
was born 3d
August 1723.
She married
James Knox
of London,
present Laird
of Balna-
moon is their
grandson.
Elizabeth
Carnegie
was born
12th Novem-
ber 1725.
All in bonds
of provision
of 6th
November
1746 and
27th May
1747.
THE CARNEGIES OF BALNAMOON — contimml.
Alexander
Carnegie
was born in
1736, and
died the same
year.
[. James Car-
negie Arbuth-
NOTT was born
26th June 1740.
Was a merchant
in Gottenburg,
in Sweden. He
made hiswill on
12th December
1S09, by which
he appointed
his nephew,
James Carnegie
Knox, son of
Andrew Knox
of Keithock, his
sole executor.
He died un-
married in 1810.
His sisters
Anne and Helen
were served
heirs to him
on 8th April
AiEXANDEK Carnegie was
born 4th November 1744,
mentioned in the will of his
parents, 1774, was a sur-
geon in the East Indies.
Charles Carnegie was bom
7th November 1751, men-
tioned in will of his parents,
1774, was a merchant in
the East Indies.
John Carnegie was bom
21st July 175.5, mentioned
in will of his parents, 1774,
died in Jamaica.
These three sons predeceased
their elder brother James,
unmarried.
Margaret Carnegie
was born 26th Febru-
ary 1735.
Jean Carnegie was
born 16th September
1738.
Elizabeth Carnegie
was born 24th June
1742.
Anne Carnegie was
born 24th May 174a.
She died unmarried,
at Montrose, on 10th
December 1828.
Helen Carnegie was
born 28th March 1758.
These five daughters are
all mentioned in the
will of their parents in
1774. Helen married
lier cousin, Andrew
Knox of Keithock,
who was the son of
her aunt, Anne, and
had 1
oHaln^f ^T^' ''^^J'T'f -^^'^ Carnegie Arbuthnott Mary married
?if^ T™' ^^"^ '°/.°^ ^""^'^^ K"^"^ °f Keithock, who William Hunter,
11 ,l^^i '^'?'.°';Sf.*'''= *"' "f *•!« s^'i'i Janies Carnegie in the naval
^cle ^an ; t\f ^ w ^'fl'^r ^^'^^^ ^^ '"'^''^"^ Sis service 0? the
took thP^»™„= the estates of Balnamoon and Findowrie, and East India Com-
n^rnf^ 4 ! ?=no"if Camegie Arbuthnott. He married, pany, younger
,^f R?,ct ^^ ■* l?,^^' ^^'"^ ^'""'' ^^''Si^''' "f David Hunted son of Hunfer
of Blackness, m the county of Forfar, and has issue, of Blackness.
Has issue two
sons and two
I daughters.
Helen
Knox
married
Captain
Lock, R.N.
VIII. James,
Balnamoon,
23d January
1815. He
died at
Ventnor, Isle
of Wight,
unmarried,
on 18th Octo-
ber 1832.
Andrew
Knox
Carnegie
Arbuth-
nott died
unmarried,
on 9th
June 1832,
and was
David
Carnegie
Arbuth-
nott died
unmarried,
at Port
Natal, on where he
18th March died in Feb-
1852. ruary 1S58,
Thomas Elizabeth
Hunter Gibson
Carnegie Carnegie,
Vrbuthnott
went to
bom at Bal-
namoon
Anne
Arbuth-
on 21st
nott
August
Carnegie
1813.
She died
unmarried
on 16th
May 1831.
Mart
Anne
Jemima
married,
on 28th
April 1852,
Arthur
Capel,
merchant
in London,
and has
Matilda
Elizabeth
married,
on 26th
April 1866,
the Rev.
Frederick
Pigot
Johnson,
Vicar,of
Flore,
Northamp-
ton.
434
BEANCH XL— THE CARNEGIES OF BALMACHIE,
IN THS Parish of Panbride and County of Forfar.
I. James Carnegie, fifth son of Sir Robert Carnegie of Kin-
naird, was ancestor of this branch. He received a charter
of the lands of Bahnachie from his brother, David Carnegie
of Panbride, on 1st June 1563. — [Original Charter at Pan-
mure.] He married Christian Bruce, and on 14th May 1575
they received from John Carnegie of that Ilk a charter of
eleven acres of arable land in Punderlaw, in the barony and
regality of Aberbrothoek. — [Original charter at Kinnaird.]
He died before 1st March 1597, when his son David is styled
of Balmachie. I
II. David Carnegie,
second of Balmachie. He
succeeded before 1st
March 1597, when, as
proprietor of Balmachie,
he acted as depute-bailie
of Dunichen. He re-
ceived a charter of the
lands of Balmachie in
1599. He married Mar-
garet Livingston. They
received a Crown charter
of the lands of Balveny
and Balglassy, in the
shire of Forfar, 28th July
1599.— [Reg. Mag. Sig.
Lib. xlii. No. 44.] He
died before 6th April
1607- His widow life-
rented Balmachie till her
death, in December 1623.
— [Retours, ix. 222, and
Assignations of the ward
of David Carnegie of
Balmachie.]
John Carnegte,
brother-german to
David Carnegie of
Balmachie, re-
ceived 1000 merks
by the will of
David Carnegie of
Kinnaird, dated
19th AprU 1598.
As brother - ger-
man to David Car-
negie of Balmachie,
he granted a dis-
charge for that
siun on 31st May
1599. — [Panmure
writs, etc.] He
witnessed a dis-
charge by his
sister Agnes to
Lady Kinnaird on
2d January 1602.
— [Original at
Kinnaird.]
Margaret
Carnegie,
daughter of
James Car-
negie of
Balmachie,
received
3000 merks,
as bairn's
portion by
the will of
David Car-
negie of
Kinnaird,
dated 19th
AprO 1598.
She married
Patrick
Falconer,
brother of
Alexander
Falconer of
Halkerton.
Agnes Carnegie
received 2000
merks by the will
of David Carnegie
of Kinnaird, dated
19th AprU 1598.
She granted a dis-
charge for 100
merks to the
' Lady Kinnaird,'
to which her
brother John was
a witness, on 2d
January 1602. —
[Original at Kin-
naird.] She mar-
ried Patrick Liv-
ingstone, brother
of John Living-
stone of Dunipace,
who granted a dis-
charge for the said
2000 merks on
12th December
THE CARNEGIES OF BAIMACHIE -—continrnd.
A|
III. James Carnegie, third of Balmachie, to which he suc-
ceeded before 6th April 1607. He was served heir-male of
David Carnegie, his father, in the lands of Balveny, on 6th
October 1626.— [Retours, ix. 222.] He was infeft in Balmachie
on 4th January 1627, on precept in his favour as heir of his
grandfather, James Carnegie. — [Original instriunent and precept
at Panmure.] He married Isabella Durham, and on 18th June
162S he granted to her in liferent, and to their son David in fee, a
charter of Balmachie, in which they were infeft on same date. —
[Original charter and sasine, ibid.] He died in August 1628.—
[Retours, xiii. 28.] I
Jean Carnegie mar-
ried John Gardyne
of Legatstoun.
Their contract is
dated 24th October
162 6, and her
tocher was 3000
m e r k s. — [Original
at Kinnaird.]
IV. David Carnegie, fourth of Balmachie, received a charter of Balmachie
from his father James, on ISth June 1628. He married Jeau, eldest
daughter of William Durham of Vmoquhy. David Earl of Southesk granted
a charter of Balmachie to them dated 24th June 1648.— [Original charter at
Panmure.] David Carnegie was served heir of taillie of his cousin, John
Carnegie of that Ilk, in part of Punderlaw and Deischland, in the lordship of
Arbroath, on Uth April 1649.— [Retours, xx. 51.] He died in 1684.
A Daughter, mar-
ried to Spalding
of AuchintiUy.
A Daughter, mar-
ried to Spalding
of Downie.
. William Carnegie, fifth of Balmachie, suc-
ceeded his father in Baknachie in 1684, and he
is designated of Balmachie, on 9th May 1709.
— [Panmure Writs.] He died in 1720, and his
will was confirmed in the Commissary Court,
Edinburgh, on 28th April 1726. He married
Elizabeth Alexander of PitsceUy.
j
!
VI. James Carnegie, sixth of Babnachie, was served heir to his grandfather,
David Carnegie (who died in 1684) ou 13th July 1727. He married Ann
Robertson of Carnoustie, and had one son and two daughters. He died
iu June 1741. — [Retours at Panmure.]
VII. James Carnegie, seventh of Balmachie, was served heir
to his father on 15th January 1751. On 11th January 1772
he sold Balmachie to Captain David Reid, and resided after-
wards in Dundee. He married, first, Elizabeth Erskine of
Carboddow, and secondly, Clementina LyaU of Gardyne.
Tw,.
Daughter
VIII. James
1
Stewart
Isabell Car-
1
Anne
1
Margaret
Carnegie, a
Carnegie,
negie mar-
Carnegie.
Carnegie.
Carnegie.
lieutenant in
a surgeon m
ried Andrew
the Navy.
the Navy.
Chalmers, a
lieutenaut
m the Navy.
BRANCH XII.— THE CAENEGIES OF COOKSTOK
IN THE PaEISH of BrECHIN AND COUNTY OF FORFAE.
I. HERcnLES Carnegie, sixth son of Sir Rotert Carnegie of Kinnaird, who died in 1565,
was ancestor of this branch of the Carnegie family. His son was,
. David Carnegie, who purchased the lands of Cookston in 1610, and received a Crown charter
of them on id August of that year.— [Reg. Mag. Sig., Lib. xlvi. No. 158.] He had two sons.
Alexander Carnegie of Cookston, who was one of the inquest David Carnegie, Dean of
on the service of John Earl of Ethie, as heir of Sir Robert Carnegie
of Dunnichen, 15th December 1658.— [Retours, xxv. 190.] On 18th
June 1666 he is mentioned by his ,brother-german, David Car-
negie, Dean of Brechin, as then of Cookston. — [Registrum Episcopa-
tus Brechinensis, vol. ii. pp. 249, 250.] Alexander Carnegie married
Margaret Livingston, in or before the year 1627, and had by her nine
sons and four daughters.— [Records of Parish of Brechin.]
Brechin, ancestor of the
Craigo branch of the Car-
negie family, of which
there is a separate pedi-
gree annexed to this.
1
1
1
Hill
III!
David
IV. John Carnegie was bap-
Alexander
James Car-
Patrick Car-
Margaret
Carnegie
tized on 6th April 1630.—
Carnegie
negie was bap-
negie, baptized
Carnegie, bap-
was
[Md.] As flar of Cookston,
was bap-
tized on 20th
on 3d April
tized 26th Feb-
baptized
he was one of the inquest on
tized 7th
May 1635.-
16-iS.-[nid.]
ruary 1629.
on 20th
a service on 29th April 1654.
August
[Ibid.]
-llUd.]
November
— [Retours, xxv. 190.] He
1632.-
James Carnegie
David Car-
1627.—
received a charter in 1667,
[Ibid.]
was minister of
negie, baptized
Magdalene
[Records
and on 14th February that
Arbroath. He
on 18th March
Carnegie, bap-
of Parish
year, as John Carnegie,
died in April
16i2.-[Ibid.]
tized 20th July
of
younger of Cookston, he
1686. His
16Zl.-[Tbid.]
Brechin.]
was surety for Magdalene
daughter, Anna
Robert Car-
Carnegie, reUct of Alex-
Carnegie, was
negie, baptized
Marjort Car-
ander Guthrie, minister at
served heir to
on 7th Novem-
negie, baptized
Stracathrow, as tutor-dative
him in the
ber 1643.-
on 19th Febru-
to Margaret, James, Alex-
lands of Cook-
[Ibid.]
ary 1634.-
ander, and Marjorj- Guth-
ston on 14th
[liid.]
ries, his lawful children.—
November
William Car-
[Original Bond at Kmnaird.]
1700.-
negie, baptized
Jean Car-
John Carnegie married, in
[Retours, 411,
on 22d Decem-
negie, baptized
or before 1662, Marion Liv-
246.]
ber 1646.-
2d February
ingston.-[RecordsofParish
[Ibid.]
1641.-[/J«.]
of Brechin.] John Carnegie
died in 1705.
David Car-
negie, baptized
20th July 1649.
-[Ibid.]
THE CAKNEGIES OF COOKSTON continued.
437
James Carnegie of Cookston, who married, in or before Eobeet
1692, Anna Livingstone of Dunipace, and had by her six Caknegie,
sons and two daughters.— [Records of the Parish of who was
Brechin.] At a meeting of the tutors of James fifth Earl baptized
of Southesk, on 6th October 1699, there is the following 13th July
resolution :— ' The tutors taking into consideration Coock- 1664. —
stoun's constant dependance upon the family, and that [Ibid.]
the late Earle was constantly in use to give him yearlie
two chalder meall and ane chalder of bear from year
to year' . . . 'They therefor allow . . . him three hundered
merks on new year day ore hansill Munday for this in-
suieing year.' — [Original Sederunt Book at Kinnaird.]
He died in March 1711. I
Janet
Marjory
Caknegie,
Carnegie,
who was
who was
baptized
baptized
22d Octo-
9th Janu-
ber 1662.
ary 1666.
-[Ibid.]
-[Ibid.]
James
John
1
Alexander
1
VI. David Carnegie
Robert
\
Elizabeth
Helen
Carnegie,
Carnegie,
Carnegie,
was baptized 14th
Carnegie,
Carnegie,
Carnegie,
baptized
baptized
baptized
September 1700.—
baptized
baptized
baptized
2d Decem-
27th Sep-
5th October
[lUd.] He was
29th April
7th Sep-
17th
ber 1692.
tember
1698.-
served heir to his
1704.-
tember
November
-[Records
1694.—
[Ibid.]
grandfather, John
[lUd.]
1695.-
1701.—
of the
[im.]
Carnegie, and to
[Ibid.]
[Ibid.]
Parish of
his father, James
James
Brechin.]
Carnegie, in the
lands of Cookston
and Drumgraine,
19th March 1723.
He sold Cookston
Carnegu:,
baptized
7th Febru-
ary 1706.
-[Ibid.]
BKANCH XIII.— THE CAENEGIES OF CRAIGO,
IN THE PaEISH of LOGIE-PeKT AND CoUNTY OF FORFAR.
I. David Carnegie, Dean of Brechin, second sou of David Carnegie, who
purchased the lands of Cookstone in 1610, and great-grandson of Sir
Robert Carnegie of Kinnaird. The Dean was boi-n in the year 1594 or
1595. He purchased the estate of Craigo, and was the ancestor of
this branch of the Carnegie family. He married Helen, daughter of
David Lindsay, Bishop of Brechin from 1619, and translated to Edin-
burgh in 1634. — [Registrum Episcopatus Brechinensis, vol. i. p. xiii.]
On 18th June 1666, Mr. David Carnegie granted a procuratory for re-
signing the two chaplainries of Maisondieu, belonging to him in liferent
by the demission of Alexander Carnegie, then of Cookston, his brother-
german, in the hands of the Bailies and Council of Brechin, for the use
of the poor.— [Registrum Episcopatus Brechinensis, vol. ii. pp. 249,
250.] He had three sons and one daughter. He died in 1672, in the
77th year of his age.— [Inscription on tombstone in Famell churchyard. ]
David Caenegie,
a physician,
married a
daughter of
LordBalcaskie,
R. p.
II. James Carnegie, second
Laird of Craigo, was minister
of the Episcopal Church at
Barrie. He married Ann,
daughter of Mr. Gardyne of
Lawtoun, in the parish of
Inverkeillor. He died 6th
December 1701. Ann Gar-
dyne died 30th December
Robert CARNEQiE,a Agnes Carnegie
clergyman. He gave
£100 to the poor of
the parish of Brechin in
1684. -[Entry on Board
married Robert
Paterson, Princi-
pal of Marischal
College, Aber-
deen.
II. David Carnegie of Craigo,
third Laird of Craigo, received
a Crown charter of the half of
the lands of Craigo, 2d March
1705, another of the lands and
barony of Logic -Montrose,
Forfar, 27th July 1713, and
another of the lands of
Meikle and Little Dysarts, on
29th November 1739.— [Reg.
Mag. Sig., Lib. Ixxxi. No. 71,
Lib. Ixxxvi. No. 37, Lib. xcvi.
No. 177.] He wrote to the
Earl of Northesk, consenting
to his appointment of Mr.
James Carnegie, a preacher, as
minister of Inverkeillour,
24th December 1754.— [Origi-
nal letter at Ethie.] He mar-
ried, on 26th October 1704,
Margaret Dempster, heiress
of Logic and Dysart in Angus
and of Ballindean in Perth-
shire, and had eight sons and
eleven daughters. Five of
these sons and five of the
daughters died in infancy.
David Carnegie died 2d April
1761, and was succeeded in
Craigo by his eldest surviving
son Thomas. — [Retour of his
son.] Margaret Dempster
died in 1771.
Elizabeth
Helen
Magdalene
Agnes
Catherine
Carnegie
Carnegie.
Carneoib
Carnegie
Carnegie
maiTied,
She died
man-ied
married
married
first,
unmarried.
John Mudie
Thomas
Mr.
Robert
of Ard-
^K
Pearson.
Arbuthnott,
beikie, and
Anne
Carnegie
married
Dickson
of Stone-
field. No
issue.
and
secondly,
had three
daughters.
and had
one son,
Sir James
1. Mrs.
who died
Nicolsonof
Smith of
young and
that Ilk,
Foret, in
unmarried.
and Las-
wade. She
the county
of Fife ;
was owner
2. Mrs. Hay,
ofPitforthie
ofNicolson
Square,
and New-
Edinburgh.
She died
ton, who
was mother
without
of Lord
issue, and
Newton ;
was buried
3. Mrs.
in the
Steven of
churchyard
Lethame.
of Logie.
THE CARNEGIES OF CRAIGO — continued.
439
mill
Robert, born 17th
IV. Thomas Carnegie,
David,
Illllllllll
Margaret Carnegie was
June 1705, and died
seventh son, fourth Laird
eighth son,
born 25th April 1706.
next morning.
of Craigo, was bora 11th
was bom
February 1729. He was
nth
Anne Carnegie was born
James Caknegie was
served heir-special to his
November
9th April 1708, and died
horn 6tli April 1707.
father, David Carnegie of
1730. He
on 19th of same month.
He died 10th January
Craigo, who died 2d April
died at
1732, when about to
1761, in parts of Craigo,
Murie-
Anme, third daughter, was
be married.
Logie-Montrose, Mains of
fauld,
bom 24th April 1711.
MeikIeDysart,andinOver
15th
She died 7th July same
Alexander Caknegie
or Little Dysart, in Forfar-
September
year.
was born 29th July
shire, 25th January 1762.
1731.
1709. He died,
He was also served heir-
Agnes, fourth daughter.
unmarried, 2d July
general to his father on
was born 22d September
1747.
same date. Married, 19th
1712, and died on 20th
April 1775, Marj' Gardyne
August 1713.
. . . Carnegie,
of Middleton, and had
fourth son, was born
two sons and six daugh-
Elizabeth Carnegie,
in 1714, and died
ters. By disposition dated
filth daughter, was born
7th January 1715.
12th February 1785,
Thomas Carnegie of Craigo
21st February 1718.
John, fifth son, was
disponed Craigo, Logie,
Anne, sixth daughter, was
bom 18th July 1716,
etc., to his son David and
born 25th February
and died 4th August
his other sons, whom
1721.
following.
failing, to Elizabeth,
Anne, Clementina, and
Jane, seventh daughter.
David, sixth son, was
Helen Carnegies, his
was born 27th October
bom 5th August 1719.
sisters, equally among
1722, and died 2d July
He died 29th May
them : Registered in the
1769.
1724.
Books of Council and
Session, 17th June 1793.
Crown charter thereon in
favour of David Camegie
on 5th July 1794.-[Dis-
position and Charter in
Craigo Charter Chest] He
died at Craigo on 9th June
1793. Mary Gardyne died
at Montrose in 1815.
Mart Caknegie, eighth
daughter, was bom 16th
March 17[24].
Clementina Carnegie,
ninth.daughter, was bom
31st October 1725.
Helen Caknegie, tenth
daughter, was bom 23d
May 1727.
Mart, youngest daughter,
was born in March 1732,
and died 5th February
1736.
These eleven daughters all
died unmarried.
440
THE CARNEGIES OF CRAIGO — continual.
V. David Car-
negie was born
9thMarchl776,
and succeeded
his father in
Craigo in 1793.
He married, on
1st March J803,
Isabella Agnes,
daughter of
George Mac-
pherson of In-
vereshie, and
had three sons
and seven
daughters.-
[Records of
Parish of Logie-
Pert.] He died
on 10th Novem-
berl845.— [Ser-
vice of his sou
Thomas, 28th
Februaryl848.]
James
Carneqie
was born
3d November
1785, of
Noranside,
county of
Forfar, W.S.,
afterwards
James
Carnegie
Gardyne of
Finhaven.
He died, un-
married,
in June
1864. His
sister Helen
was his
executrix.
Mart
Carnegie
was bom '21st
December
1777, and
married, on
26th August
1803, George
Macpherson
Grant, of Bal-
lindalloch and
luvereshie,
who was
created a
Baronet in
1838. Issue,
three sons
and three
daughters.
Thffir second
son, Thomas,
is now of
Craigo.
Elizabeth
CARNEfJIE was
born 27th April
1779, and mar-
ried Adam
Gillies of Kin-
trockat. Lord
Gillies, who
died on 24th
December 1842.
She survived
him, and died
on 18th June
1862, s. p. She
was authoress
of a Uttle book.
The History
of a Doll.
Margaret
Dempster Car-
negie was born
24th December
1780, and mar-
ried Malcolm
Laing of Strin-
zie. Advocate,
author of the
History of Scot-
land. She died
on 2d Novem-
ber 1864, s. p.
Anne
Carnegie was
born 20th Sep-
tember 1782.
Died unmar-
ried, in Octo-
ber 1835.
Clementina
Carnegie,
fifth daugh-
ter, was born
21st March
1784, and
married Wil-
liam Gillies,
merchant in
London,
brother of
Lord Gillies.
Died in 1834,
without
issue.— [In-
formation
from her
brother-in-
law.]
Helen Hat
Carnegie.
She died at
Laverock-
bank House,
Trinity, near
Edinburgh,
on 27th No-
vember 1866,
unmarried.
VI. Thomas Car-
negie of Craigo was
bom 9th March, and
baptized 6th April
1804.— [Records of
Parish of Logie-
Pert.] He was
served heir to his
father, David, in
Craigo, etc., 28th
Febraaryl848; and
he conveyed Craigo
german, Thomas
Macpherson Grant,
W.S., second sur-
viving son of Sir
George Macpherson
Grant of Ballindal-
loch and Invereshie,
Baronet, and Mary
Carnegie, who, on
the death of Thomas
Carnegie, on 12th
Junel856, at Craigo,
without issue, be-
came proprietor of
Craigo, Pitforthie,
and Newton.
Charles Hat
Carnegie, born
5th February
and baptized
20th April 1808.
—[Records of
Parish of Logie-
Pert.] He was
a surgeon in the
army, and suc-
ceeded to Pit-
forthie and
Newton on the
death of Mrs.
Hay Mudie,
sister of Lord
Newton. Died
at Brussels,
12th August
1850, unmar-
ried. He was
succeeded in
Pitforthie and
Newton by his
brother Thomas.
John
Carnegie,
bora 28th
July and
baptized 20th
August 1809.
-[Jbid.] He
was an ofScer
in the East
India Com-
Died unmar-
ried, at sea,
23d Novem-
ber 1824.
Isabella Carnegie,
baptized 17th April
1806.-lJm.]
Anne Grace Car-
negie.
Mary Carnegie, bom
4th and baptized
24th May 1811.—
[Ibid.] Died at
Craigo on 23d Feb-
mary 1847, unmar-
ried.
Agnes Magdalene
Carnegie, born
14th June and bap-
tized 1st July 1814.
-[Ibid.]
AoNEs Carnegie,
bora 17th De-
cember 1816,
and baptized 2d
January 1817.
-[Ibid.] Mar-
ried the Rev.
John Bain,
minister of the
Free Church at
Logie-Pert.
Elizabeth Car-
negie, bora 4th
January and
baptized 1st
Febmary 1819.
—[Ibid.]
441
APPEIS^DIX OF LETTERS, CHARTERS,
AND MISCELLANEOUS PAPERS.
Six Letters from Lady 'Katheeine Carnegie, Countess of Traquair, to
her Husband, John first Earl of Traquair, from 21st February
to 3d April 165L
Referred to at Page 128 (/ Text.
1. My deirest hart, — Zou sail receave hearwith ane letter from zour doghter Queens-
berry, with the nott of those moneys left be Jhon Stewart with hir, quherin zou will
perceave he hes spent, as they say, at cairtes, twenty-sis hundreth markes, and
of the six thousand markes he hes six hunder ; but that is not the worst ill he hes
done zou, soe farre as his tounge went, quhilk I sail make appeir to zow qiihen it
sail please God to grant me that happines to sie zou. My dcir hart, quhat to writ
to zou in relatione of zour sad and lamentate conditione, I knaw not ; but if ze be
not able to doe for zour self wher zou are, zou need not exspect mutch from this,
although I am not wanting in quhat zou can requyre of me. At the writing hearof
Robert Murray hes told me that I may exspect zour selfe shortlie, quhilk maks me
forbear to be soe particular as vtherways I wold be ; and to the nixt I forbear to
writ so particularlie as I wold, and euer sail glue assurance how muteh I am,
yours to be comandit,
Ka. Traquaire.
Edinburgh, Februar 21. In haist.
For my honourable Lord, the Earle of Traquaire.
2. M? DEiSEST HART, — I bcleiue all zour letters is cum'd saif to my hands, and
zour last to my father, of the tent of this instant, I deliuered to him my self,
and efter he read it and that of myne of the same daite, I fund him tak zour sad
conditione more to hart nor he hes done all this tyme by past ; but accept ther be
sum way thought upon how to mak my Lord Carnegy zour freind, quhilk trewlie I
think wilbe hard, if not unpossible, I fear my father will not doe that for zou which
vtherways he wold be most willing to doe. God knows I have few or none to assist
me for zour releif I writ ane letter to Sir Jbone Veache's freind and zours, which
Major Ker delyuered to him ; and he sent me word with the said Major that he
wold not writ to me till he spak with Generall Major Lambert, Sir Hairie Vaine,
3k
442 APPENDIX OF LETTERS.
with vthers of tlie Comishioners, promising to do for zou as for himself, and then
he wold let me know quhat I may esspect conscerning' zow. Orbestoune promised
he sould cause his soue-in-law doe quhat wase in his power, and will mak me ane
accompt therof quhen he comes bak from Lambert, for he is gone with him, as is
thought, to Berweek ; soe with the nixt post zou sail hear quhat answere I get from
them. The want of the power of my right foot, quhilk I hop in God wilbe weell,
maks me unable to goe any quher myself; quhilk greiues me most, because I can-
not get that pains takne I wold for zou. I sent seuerall tymes to Swintone ; but
as zit he hes neuer corned to me, quherof I admire. I salbe cairfuU to haue zour
letter delyuered to him. Major Ker tells me, at the writing hearof, that noe in-
formatione is giune to Lambert conscerning zour sad eonditione, nor nothing as zit
spokne for zou, accept Collonell Lokart hes done it. God of his mereie mak zou
help, for ther is litle to be gottne of any creatour : and, beleiue it, the eonditione of
zour aifaires is worse nor zou cane imagine. First, zou know, noe mainteinance we
haue gottne this long tyme by past, nor annuwalls payed since Mr. Jhone Lawsone
left zour seruice, accept sum werrie litle wase payed to sum feu persons, quhilk is
thought my homcuming occasioned ; but great sumes is borrowed, quherin my
father, Queensberrie, Balnomoune, and sum vthers is cationers ; for the six thousand
markes and the seuen thousand I writ of to zou in my last, they say is all borrowed,
so that nothing is gottne of zour Estate for zour vse. Mr. Patrick Gillaspie's wyf
wants that quhilk is dew to hir this two zeires. The gud wyfe of Chato wants hers
as long. Noe course [is] takne with any zour creditors, but, as I haue said, great
sumes takne one ; and Sir Jhone Seithone hes chairged my father with horning for
zour debt, and he suspendit him, for my father sayis he knawes nothing but qidien
he sail get order to lay him in ward : and quhen I represent to my father that it is
hard and a sore matter zou sould be soe destroyed, he bids look the compts. But
it is weell done in zou to requyre a sight of those compts ; and I pray you prese it
still to my father that zou may haue them, and then zou will perceaue how mutch
zou are wronged ; and if zou think it fitt, I wold haue zou to writ to my Lord Car-
negie that zou hear how great a enemie he is to zow, onlie doe not name me, and
desyre he may forbeare, and vtherwayes as zou think gud ; and I wish alsoe zow
sould write to zour sone to contribut for zour releafe, quhilk if he doe not, my
father says the curse of God will com wpon him, for quhen zou sail writ to him for
the samine, if he be not, and doe not according to what zou sail desyre him therin,
it wilbe seine to the world quhat he is ; for now he pretends he can doe nothing
therin because zou doe not writ to him to desyre him to doe any thing in that
kynd. My deir hart, I sail peruse that paper zou writ to me a pairt, and sail bum
it : but for Mr. Andrew Aitone, I can get nothing done with him, and my brother
is the onlie cause therof, and he said to my self he wold nether giue me the bandes
nor money, as he had had it without zour dischairge. I am to speak my father
quhat I sail doe with him, and to mak me help, but zou must writ to our doghter
LETTERS FEOM THE COUNTESS OF TRAQUAIR. 443
Queensberrie to send me that paper, and shaw her it wase not zour meaning to
refuse it to me ; for my father delays to guie me aduyce or resolution therin till
he sie that paper. Be confident, and doubt not but I salbe cairfull to follow zour
aduyce, and in whatsoeuer I sail doe will studie zoiu* contentment to the periode of
my lyfe. Major Creed has neuer beine hear sine my coming : he is exspectit
shortlie. I salbe cairfull of Patrick Murray's band, and that hunder pund sterling
salbe giune to Robert Jim-ray in pairt therof, as I writ to zou in my last. With
euerie occatione I sail writ to zou. Thuse praying God Almightie to guie zou com-
fort and releif out of that sad conditione, quhilk salbe the continuall prayer of.
Your treuUe affectionate dewtifuU wyfe, and humble seruand to my last,
Ka. Tkaqdaire.
Edinbiu"gh, 27 Februar.
Quhen zour doghter Queensberrie sends in that nott of those moneys left be
Jhone Steward, I salbe cairfxill to send it to zou. Mr. Jhone Lowsone will doe
nothing in what conscerues zou. Quhat I haue omitit to wi'it in this, I sail remem-
ber it with the nixt.
For my Honorable Lord, The Earle of Traquarre.
3. My deirest hart, — I recaued ane pakquet with letters from zou zesterday,
quherin ther was two to my father, ane to my Lord Carnegy, ane to zour sone, ane
vther to Major Ker, three to my self: And first I must answer the postscript of
one of zours of the 14 of Februar, desyring zou not to think I will wearie to read
quhat cumis from zou, and with God's assistance saU make the best vse of all for
zom- aduantage, as He, of his mercie, will grant me the grace. I haue delyuered
my father his. My brother [and] zour sone is exspectit hear in Edinburgh this night,
and I saU delyuer thers when they cume. I thought Major Ker sould haue beine
with me zesterday, and I belieue he wil be with me once this day, and soe sail
delyuer his; and till I sie him I can adde nothing conscernes zou most nor I writne
in this vther, quhilk zou sail receaue hearwith, which sould haue beene sent upon
Setterday last. My deirest hart, be assured I salbe mor cairfull of all quhat zou
writ nor hearin I can exprese ; and doe not mistake that I doe not answer zours so
particularlie hearin as it may be zou desyre. I haue nether seine Greinhead, Col-
lonel Gilbert Ker, nor Major Stewart. But I haue spokue with Swintone, quhom I
think is not so kynd in zour particular as I exspectit ; zit he promised mutch, and
to haue giune me ane accompt of his cair in quhat I desyred him befor this : but
we must mak the best vse of freinds we can, and still threp kyndnes upon them in
this tyme of our necescitie and extremitie. I haue spokne with Androw Ker of
Siulase, who hes undertakne both for Collonel Ker and Sir Androw Ker ; and he
spoke sumquhat concerning zou with Phenick, Gouernour of Edinburgh and Leith,
444 APPENDIX OF LETTERS.
who, as he says, thinks it strange zou sould not get zour inlairgment ; but now he
will be mor particular with him, and I am hopfull with the nixt I cannot but haue
mor to writ conscerning zour self, haueing soe many promises from seuerall hands,
who I think will be faithfull to zou.
For zour affairs, I must tell zou trewlie, it is werrie ill takne quhat zou writ
conscerning them, and I find it does zou mutch harme, and zou salbe noe neirer
zour purpose, as I sail shaw zou at lenth with the nixt : for although zou writ
nothing but quhilk is fair and just, zit they misinterprets it. Soe I wold haue zou
to forbeare for a tyme to writ any more anent Thomase Nismith's accompts, or
mispending of zour estate, till we sie quhat can be done for zou'- owne releif ; but
zou may still prese and desyre payment of those two bands, Collonell Lowthian's
and Patrick Murray's, and mainteinance for zour self. Before I receaued zour last
letters I wase not wanting in shawing my father how chairgable I wase to zou, and
vther exspences zou wase put to ; but it does not sink with them, and they answer
me it is Strang zou sould exspecfany thing of zour estate, zour lands lying wast :
and I told, as I hear, none of them is wast but one rume in Lintone, and zour rent
wase neuer better payed ; but they are lyk to goe mad at me quhen ether I say
quhat is truth hearin, or does iustifie quhat zou write. Always I must desyre quhat
zou writ to me zou wold not have time to writ it in a paper be it self, and T sail doe
quhat I am able to get zour desyre satisfied and returne zou ane answere. I may
err in iudgement, but whiU I breath I salbe faithfull to zou, and euer witnese how
mutch I am.
Your trewlie louing wyf and seruand,
Ka. Traquaire.
Edinburgh, March 2. In haist.
For my honnorabill Lord, The Earle of Traquaire.
My dearest hart, — Hearing of this bearer, Jhone Damahow, [I] wold not omit
to write to zou, albeit I haue not tyme to wi-ite at such lenth as I wold, in regaird of
his haist. Soe zou sail knaw, since the writing of my last, Orbistone hes bein twyse
with me, and broght his sons in law, CoUonel Lokart with him, who hes promised
to assist zour iust desyres, quhilk he thinks cannot be denyed ; and he desyres ane
Pettitione to be drawne up and sent. I am not able my self to goe and present it
to the Commissioners : that zour sone will doe it. This is to be done upon Fryday
nixt, the S'l" of this instant, and he will goe along with him. I pray God to grant
Tse a happie successe therin. My father, being present, wase werrie hartie therin,
and offered to bind for zou in any sort. I haue delyuered zours to my Lord Car-
negy and zour sone. I cannot teU zou, as zit, how my Lord Carnegy taks it, but I
hop zour sone will giue zou satisfactione. Zou may think it strange that I desyred
in my last zou sould forbeare wi-iting any more in that kynd to my father conscern-
LETTERS FROM THE COUNTESS OF TRAQUAIR. 445
ing zour owne affaires, I mean, anent Thomas Nismith's compts and the mispending
of zour estate ; but, belieue it, what zou writ in that kynd, although most iust and
kyndlie, zit they misinterpret it, soe that they say zou haue still a grudge in zom-
hart against zour sone in writing soe. Let me say quhat I can to the contrair it
auailis nothing. My father wold haue me present quhen he answered zour last ; but
I beseek zou not to returne answer to him mor nor to seime but that zou are satis-
fied in a generall way, that they catch noe aduantage of zou nather, and desyre
they may contribut for zour inlairdgment : and if God, of his mercie, will grant use
that, my deirest hart, zou may mak euerie an's errours to appeir greater nor zou
can at this distance, quhatsoeuer in reasone iustlie zou can writ, and in soe doeing
it will tak away mutch stryfe and debate amongst vse ; for in gud faith, ther is none
to speak for zou but my self, and I am too weak for so strong parties, although I
haue neuer soe mutch reasone in my pairt. God is my witnese, it is zour weel and
content I desyre, and while I breath sail giue testimonie therof, and euer witnese
how mutch I am.
Your trewlie louing wyfe and himible seruand,
Ka. Traquaire.
Edinburgh, March 3.
My dear hart, — Zou sail hear from me mor particularlie with the nixt, quhilk
wilbe upon Satterday the 6 of this instant.
My deirest hart, — Zou sail heare with the post this day from me. jMy father
[and] vther freinds being heir make this poskript, it may be thought strange to zou,
for I reteired my letter and will add noe more ; but I hop zour sone wilbe comfort
to zou, as I sail shaw zou to the full, ether with my pwne hand, or ane vther. This
bearer is not satisfied with him ; but with the nixt zou sail hear more.
For my honnorabill Lord, The Earle of Traquaire.
My deirest hart, — Since the writing of my last, God bear witnese quhat
causes of greif I haue had to sie the continuance of sum freinds crueltie and malice
to zou ; and zour sone who promised, as I thought sincerlie and faithfullie, to give
zou all satisfaction for his by past errours, and to concure with me in all tyme com-
ing, both for zour inlairgement and zour vther affaires, quhat was in his power or
possibilietie to giue zou content, and in two dayes efter he was clear put from this
resolutione. I told him I repentit quhat I had writne to zou conscerning him,
since he now did both exsprese the contrair of quhat he promised, and wase acting
the contrair quhilk is most greiuous ; for at ColloneU Lokart's desyre and kynd
Orbeston's, ther was ane Petticione drawne up in my name to the comishoners for
letters of recommendation for zour inlardgment, and my father thought zour sone
most fitting to present it : how groslie it hes bein neglectit, not presentit, zour sone
446 APPENDIX OF LETTERS.
saying that such a thing they wold not medle with, and excuses in this kynd, soe
that in gud faith zou need not exspect any gud from this ; and I beseek zou, for
God's sake, not to be wanting to zour self, and deal for zour inlairdgment quher
zou can ; for ther is non hear to opne ther mouth for zou ; and woe is me therfore !
For zour aflfaires, I cannot exsprese quhat confusion they are in, and daylie worse
to be exspectit, if it please not God to grant zou libertie to com home. Zou will
receaue hearwith ane letter from my father. It wase sent to me to read, before it
wase closed. I may not controuert with my father, but alase ! I find no realitie
intendit to zou ; and as I haue oft writne to zou, I must still regrait my brother
Carnegie's crueltie to zou, both in meanteining [and] upholding zour sone in his
wicked courses, and [in being a] great hinder to my father to contribut for any releif
to zou. And I must tell zou if I wold [have] followed his desyres, I sould haue beine
a enimie to zou alsoe ; for he wold haue zour sone to haue the fuU power of zour
estate, and quhatsoever he hes writne to zou with the last post, beleiue ; and woe is
me that zou will find him soe cruell against zou ! Againe, I beg of zou to labour for
zour inlairdgment, which, if God of his mercie will grant, is the onlie way I find to
change the malace of any against zou ; and, I beseek zou, leane to noe help from this.
God is my witnese I am ouer greiued that I can get nothing, I may say, done for
zou ; for my foot is soe weak that I am not able to haszard to goe abrode to speak
with such persones as I wold for zour owine particular conditione. . . . Zour sone
is to be hear this night ; and befor he went from this my Lord Carnegy spak soe in
presence of my father befor himself, if I did not put to my hand to quhat he
requyred, and to giue out zour Commissione, I wold get nothing to satisfie Docters
or apothecaries. I told him quhat miserie they could bring upon me, I did not
regaird it, but was sorrie from my hart it sould be seine now to the world, and
that zou sould find such cruell dealing, and that he wold mak zour sone turne
his bak both upon father and mother. My deirest hart, be confident of me that
realie I sail keep those grounds zou haue layd down to me, and saU omit nothing
zou haue writne to me in euerie thing, and to my last sail approue my self,
Your trewlie louing wyfe and seruand,
Ka. Traquaire.
Edinburgh, 20th March.
For my honourable Lord, the Earle of Traquaire.
My deirest hart, — Zoiu* sone did not come hear so soone as I exspectit,
else I wold haue writne to zou before this. Always, quhen he came I gaue him zour
letter to me of the 13 of March, thinking it wold moue his hart more nor any thing
I could say ; quhilk it did : and efter the reading therof, he mad many gud pro-
mises, as formerlie he hes done. I pray God giue him grace to performe them,
and mak him mor constant, nor as zit he hes beine. ... I trust in God zour
LETTERS FROM THE COUNTESS OF TRAQUAIE. 447
libertie cannot be denyed to zou now, seing this natione is setled ; at least none
thinks but zou may be prisoner hear as weell as in Ingland. Soe being hop-
full of zour coming, [I] wiU forbeare all particulars till then, for zour affaires is in that
conditioun, if zou be not heare uerrie shortlic, hardlie can zou be keepit from ruine.
I find no such kyndnes in Swintone as zour sone writs to zou : but this and mutch
more I remit till I haue the happines to sie zour self. Zour sone desyrs I may
send ouer the Comission to my father : quhat to doe therin I know not. If he
wold continow constant and reall, willinglie I wold doe as zou haue derectit therin,
and the greatest prejudice I feare in the delyuerie of it is my father's subscryuing
of comptes ; for ther is compts of great soumes to be giune in. God derect me ! for
I never knew lese quhat to doe. But I intend to goe to Traquaire upon Tewsday
nixt (God willing) quher they say I will find a desolate house ; but for that, or any
trouble can come to my self, I thank God I sail patienlie sufi'er it. If I had the
least assui-ance of zour homcoming, it wold be inexspresable comfort to me, and I
beseek zou let me heare from zou, for it troubles me sore that I haue not hard
from zou since zours of the 13 of March ; and hearing zou are vnder phisicke, my
deirest hart, I am affrayed zou be worse nor they will let me know ; and I wil be
both greiued and troubled till I hear from zou. Soe praying God almightie to
grant zou all health, and ana happie melting with
Zour trewlie louing wyfe and humble seruand,
Ka. Traquaire.
My deir hart, — I cannot but let zou know the best way to keep zour sone in a
gud temper is to write fair and kyndlie to him ; for it will preuaile more with him
nor any thing can be said to him be any vther.
Edinburgh, Apryle 3.
For my honnorabill Lord, the Earle of Traquaire. >
7. Poem by Alexander Craig of Eose Craig, presented to King James VI.
on his Second Visit to Kinnaird in 1617.
Referred to at Page 81.
Great Man of God, whom God doeth call, and choose
On Earth his great Lieutenant's place to use,
Wee blesse the tyme, wherin the threefold Croun
And Diademe with peace, and great renoun
In that so long fore-told, and fatal cheare
Thou on thy braue and royall brow didst beare :
' Original Letters at Traquair.
APPENDIX OF MISCELLANIES.
As from that tym thy absence bred our bane,
Thy presence now restores our Joy's againe :
Thou went away to Scotland's deip displeasure,
But thy return brings niii-th beyond all measure.
Astrrea doth pronunce by thy sueit tong
What shuld of right to Kings on earth belong :
Thy myld aspect doeth realmes and cities nurish,
And as thou frouus or fauns they fall & floorish :
These suords, the sharp and bloodie tools of warr.
Which peace hath sheath'd in rust, shall from a farr
Bee drawn agane, and when thou thinks it good
Thy angrie brow shall bath the world in blood.
Thou canst dethrone, and give the royall wreathe.
And hyd thy suord, and hold it in the sheath.
Yet now thouTleign's to visit our cold North,
And with thy Court hast crost the sinuose Forth,
Which, with meanders winding heer and there,
Great Britain's King upon her back did beare,
Whois bouldin billoes (as they did of yore)
Shall set thee sure upon there yonder shore.
And statelie Tay with stryving streams which marches
And skorns his course shuld be control'd with arches,
Who with his speats in spightfull raige hath droun'd
The famose Perth's faire Bridge, & brought to ground,
Shall straine the strenght of his strong streams thow'll see.
And be at peace with all the world for thee.
Thou shall not loose thy labors, nor thy loue.
Which in a Prince most rare, most rare dooth proue :
This bontie singular, which thou imparts.
Encounters not with misconceiving hearts
Nor with ingratefull subjects, for each one
Aknowledgeth the good which thou hast done :
Man neuer was more loved by ane other,
Not David by kynd Jonathan his brother.
As thou by vs, thou dwells in each man's heart, ]
Our Joy, and our felicitie thou art :
0 had our breists of stuflF transparent bene,
That all our thoughts might so to thee be sene,
Thy Scotland do'th (thy royall grace wold tell)
For Courage, Truth, and Love, the world exceU :
And wee confesse, our Joyes are perfect now.
If they could proue perpetuall ; heauens allow
POEM ON THE ROYAL VISIT TO KINKAIKD IN 1617.
A longer stay then thou intends, that so
Our loue-seik hopes might to the full tyd flo.
To toyll and travell man is borne wee see,
As sparks of fire by nature upward flie.
Thy travell yet shalbe compenst with pleasure,
Thou shalt have sports, and pairt of all our treasure :
Wee'U keep that custome with thy sacred grace
Which Athenaeus writes was keept in Thrace,
The subjects gaue their king when euer hee wanted.
When they wax'd poore, their suit's by him wer granted :
Thus each in loue supplied an others neid,
Both peace and wealth this kynd commerce did breid.
And Persians when they did present their king,
Some rare propyne they alwayes vs'd to bring.
But put the case, this forme which Persians used
Wer by some base and wretched wormes refused.
Thy faithfuU Quaestors, full of loue and paine,
(Whois betters haue not bene, whois lyk agane
Thou canst not find) shall such aboundance bring,
As King nor Court shall want no kynd of thing :
Not lyk those lowns, whom Athens old did trust,
They wer but Theiv's vnhonest, and injust.
These Tamij the treasure stole by night.
And then they burn'd the Citadel by slight.
That by this fire their fraud shuld not be scene,
Nor they accus'd, that had so knavish beene :
Thy Quajstors here are honest, wyse, and true ;
Thy treasure saiff, thy Bastils bvOt of new.
Stay then (dread Leige), 0 stay with ws a while.
With pleasing sports the posting tyme begyle :
Thy fynest Hawks and fleitest Hounds shall find
Of fowls and beasts a pray of euerie kynd.
For morning both and euenyng flight, each day
Each Hawk thou hast shall haue her proper pray :
Each fowl that flies shall meit thee in thy way,
And in their sorts shall Ave Casar say.
Through forests, parks, and feilds hunt Stag and Haire
It helps the health to haue the native air.
Hee that taks pains and travell sleepeth best.
With greidines hee taks refreshing rest,
His meate to him seems savorie, sweet and fyne,
Hee glaidlie drinks the heart- comforting wyne :
.3 L
450 APPENDIX OF MISCELLANIES.
Good blood, quick spirits, travell sweet do'th cherish
And makes offensiue humors for to perish.
And wyse-men write that Colik, Grout, and Gravel,
The woefuU fruits of rest, ar cur'd by travel :
Let not thy horses fatt, for standing idle,
They'll grow stiff ncck'd, and disobey the brydle.
Let faithfull Turbo menage thy affaires
And kill himselfe with care, to ease thy caires.
Thou shalt not trauel throgh hott barren bounds
Of Arabic, nor cold and snowie sounds
Of Norwa, nor the Schythian savage montans,
■ Nor fenni Flanders skant of healthfull fontans,
Nor throgh thy France so full of fearfuU jarrs,
Where King and subjects waige intestine warrs,
But throgh braue Britan, of all realms the best,
With pleasours all, with peace, and plentie blest,
Which God sejoyns from all the world (wee see),
That none but Neptune shuld thy neighbour bee.
Let not our Loue infer the least offence.
Thou art our Lord, our kyndlie King, our Prence :
Our int'rest so is such (Dread Leige) in thee,
Thogh Earth's great Glob war thyne, ours thou must bee.
From Jacob learne to loue Canaan best.
The native soiU : for when his sonnes wer blest,
Hee charged them to take him heame againe.
Him to interre in Ephron's flowrie plains :
Abraam there, and Sara sleep, said hee.
There Isaak and Rebecca both doe lye,
And there I buried Lea : Joseph weiped.
In Ephron Jacob with his fathers sleiped.
Joseph wax'd chief in Pharao's court, and yet.
Knowing the Tribs wold out of Egipt flitt,
Hee took his brethren, and the people sworne
His bones from thence shuld be to Ephron borne.
To keip their oath his brethren, and the rest
Lnbalmed him and put him in a chest.
And when they fled from Egypt (as they sweare)
Moyses with him good Joseph's bones did beare.
Line Nestor's dayes, King James, but liue among vs.
By blood and birth thou do'st alone belong vs,
Stay then at home, to Thames make no returne,
Sleip with thy fathers in thy ftitlier's vrn.
POEM ON THE ROYAL VISIT TO KINNAIRD IN 1617.
But wee'r too bold to beg thy longer stay,
Since God sets down thy jests, and gyds thy way,
From death in famine God deliuereth thee.
From sword in battell thou shalt still be frie,
Destruction thou shall skorne, and laugh at dearth,
And shall not fear the cruell beasts on earth,
Ston's of the feild shall be in league with thee.
And beasts at peace with great King James shall be ;
Yea thou shall know peace dwells thy tents within,
In spight of Babell and that Man of sin :
To thy great joy, 0 King, thou shall perceaue
Thy seed, as grasse on earth ; Thou shall to graue
In fullest aige (like to a rig of Corne
Broght to the Barne in season due) be borne.
And if the Lord hes said that thou must leaue vs,
If England must of this our joy bereaue vs,
If thou wilt go, and leaue vs full of sorrow.
This prayer short from Paynim pen wee borrow.
Our sacred King, wyse James, the Lord defend,
And royall seed, till all this All tak end ;
Heavens grant to him, his faire and verteous wyfe,
In peace and plentie, long and happie lyfe.
Lord blesse, preserue, and keep him frie from ill.
Of happie Kings let him be happiest still.
And, whilst he lives, let him not see, nor heare.
The death of one, that to his Grace seems deare,
Let his Dominions farr, and long perseuer,
And (still adorned with Justice) last for euer :
Tyme stay thy hast, relent thy former furie.
And let King James our children's children burie.
0 touch him not, proud Fortune, but in kyndnes.
Or if thou do'st, hee still defyes thy blindness.
Heavens grant this He, with toyls turmojled long.
May be his meanes be cur'd from sin and wrong :
God grant hee saue Religion from decay.
And reestablish such as runne astray :
Lord, let this Starre in brightnes stiU abound,
To light the World so long in darknes droun'd :
And let each true, and faithfull subject sing
With heart and woyce conjoyned, God saue the King.'
^ Muses' Welcome, pp. 99-103.
452 APPENDIX OF MISCELLANIES.
8. Dedication of Miscellanea et Epigrammata Sacra by Andrew Ramsay,
Minister at Edinburgh, to David Lord Carnegie, in 1633.
Referred to at Page 94.
Ad Illvstrissimvm, et Nobilissimvm vikvm D. Caenegivm, Gkntis sdae Puin-
CIPBM, KiNNARDIAE DoMINUM, SuPREMl OKDINIS BaRONEM, ET ReGIA PENITIORIBCS
CONSILUS, ETC.
Clare atavtun illustri serie. Qui stemmatis author
Carnegij gentique dedit primordia fausta.
Extulit insignem virtute Favonius aul*,
Regi olim pateris ut praslibaret et auro.
Ista notis certis perhibent insignia gentis,
Clausaque mille'seris ferri tabularia servant.
Neve aetas vos inferior, sed caua vetustas
Extulit in lucem : patriam qui ex hoste recepit
Brusius, et ferro victrici contudit Anglum,
Muneribus gentem et tituHs decoravit avitam ;
Ferre deditque, sui monumentum et pignus amoris
Dsedalese naturae apicem Kinnardia rura.
Qui bello majorum animi, et mavortia corda,
Quae data prassidio tutanda, arx Garnia monstrat :
Carnia quae regis ducit de nomine nomen.
Arx munita loco hajc quondam, prsecinctaque fossa
Et saxo, tectis prsecelsis aemula coelo :
Nunc tantum annosi visuntur fragmina muri.
Quae loca lene fluens vitrea pellucidus unda
Et nitid« regnator aquae Ferderms aninis
Alluit, errantes sinuans per pascua flexus.
Se quondam hoc fluvio lustra vit regia conjux,
Virgeniusque chorus fluvioque hoc lintea vela
Perluit, et manibus fertur strinxisse superbis.
Proximus huic Foisdeus ager : vox hostica rura
Innuit : ista tui proavi ditione tenebant,
Quod late hostiles domuissent Marte Phalanges.
Nee tantum enituit virtus Mernensibus oris,
Sed caput .^ueite, vos summo in culmine rerum
Forfarium coluit moderantes regia castra,
Turritasque arces armataque moenia pinnis.
Adde quod Angusidum princeps Crafordins heros,
DEDICATION TO LORD CARNEGIE IN 1633.
Cui mentum setis horrens, promissaque barba,
Quanquam sequabat opes regura, sibi sanguine iunctam,
Gamegiam gentem et sociatam foedere gaudet.
Non incerta loquor : digitis signata tabella
Prodit, et ad seros perstant monumenta nepotes.
Sed rerum tenor baud unus, summisque negatum
Stare diu. Post tot fulgentia sydera vesper
Exoritur, sortis decoctor Apicius b^res ;
Vnde tuje genti tenebris nos incubat atra :
Donee avus fajlix sydus caliginis umbram
Dispulit, et generi lucem fulgore reduxit,
Et collapsa sua reparavit Pergama dextra.
Hunc decus aula suum, trabeatum Curia patrem
Vendicat, hunc Gallus florentem spectat honore
Legatum, hunc Anglus repetito munere tanto
Miratur : cuius tenuit prudentia mentes,
Dulce fluens aures mellitas copia Suada;.
Quid patrem memorem ? qui tanta negotia regis
Sustinuit vigili cura : certavit in illo
Integritas dubia et solers industria palma.
At magnus tu major avis, prasfulgis honore
Tergemino, sacrae Themidos tibi eredita jura,
Consiliisque regis reges, procerumque renides
Purpureo in coetu, seu noctu Cypria flamma.
Qufe votis factura modum tibi contulit uni
CoeUituum pater ; ingeniiun velocius Euro,
Judioiumque grave, et generoso pectus honesto
Incoctum, et cultu Musarum exercita corda.
Quin, licet uber agri numerosae frugis acervis
Fluctuet, atque beet te exundans copia rerum,
Quas vulgus miratur iners ; et prolis honore,
VA generum splendore mices, numeroque clientum
Orbe Oaledonio te non felicior alter,
Ha?c tua laus exors (quamvis sic fulguret ardens
Sol tuus ut flamma liventes urat ocellos)
Excelsus sine fastu animus, rebusque secundis
Scire modum, et lauta quod non mens ebria sorte.
Pectoris ergo aras insterne, et munera grati
Redde animi mentisque preces libamina sacrse
Funde Deo, votique ipsum te judice damna.
Vt coeli terraeque sator, qui exordia signat.
454 APPENDIX OF MISCELLAXIES.
Et rerum fines, illustres laude penates
Servet, et incolumes jeterna in ssecla perennet.
Interea hsec facilis vultu cape dona sereno,
Otia Pieridum, generosse pabula mentis,
Quae tibi dat tradux materno sanguine stirpis
Carnegice ; voto Numen qui supplice pulsat.
Sera sed feterniim ut decoret te laurea coelo,
Percelebremque domum venture sospitet sevo ;
Dum Titan luces, et Cyntbia temperet umbras.
■Dedication of Principia Jueis Feudalis by Alexander Bruce, a Member
of the Legal Profession, tQ James fifth Earl of Southesk, in 1713.
Referred to at Page 175.
Ulustrissimo, Nobilissimo ac Potentissimo Jacobo Comiti de Southesqce, Regulo
Caknegy, KiNNAiKD, Ledchaes, etc. Domino ac Patrono suo submissa animi
observantia colendo.
Plerisque Scriptoribus in more positum est (Illustrissime Maecenas) opere ad
vimbilicum deducto, tum demum, cui potissimum vel munus amico, vol principi
viro quasi clientem, Lllud ofiFerant, expendere. At longe mibi alius hac in opella
institutus est agendi modus et ratio : ante enim quam ilium auspicarer, tibi libellum
animo consecraveram, priusque illustrissimo tuo nomini devotus est quam exortus ;
olim dicatus, nunc demum traditus.
Prreterquam enim quod consuetiidinum Feudalium (praesertim Patrianim)
notitia, summo eo quo emines fastigio (utpote qui amplissima et antiquissima ipse
feuda obtineas, cuique itidem alii quamplurimi feuda sua accepta referant et re-
cognoscant) plane non sit indigna ; id me prsecipue movebat, ut opusculum hocce
prselustri tuo nomini inscriptum in lucem emitterem, quod te non lateat, quam
pessima fide atque impudenter ab invidis semperque malevolis vicinis nostris, non
tantum olim, sed et nuper etiam, imo hoc ipso tempore, impetita sit patriae com-
munis gloria ac libertas : ad quam tamen aimd exteros defendendam atque vindi-
candam, neminem adhuc ex nostratibus calamum strinxisse constat.
Id autem ego, quantum patitur ingenii tenuitas, sola vi veritatis innixus,
patrifeque, toties et tarn indignis modis acceptae, nativo amore exstimulatus (ut
olim ille filius Crcesi), hoc in opusculo prajstare sum conatus. Et vero cujus sub
umbra tutior delitescere potest libellus quam tua ? cujus iUustrissimae familiae
Marti an Arti plus debeat Scotia, merito dubites : cum non solum sanguine ac
sudore, in carissima patria ab hostili violentia tuenda, prse multis aliis Scotorurn
' REBEL COLOURS TAKEN AT THE BATTLE OF OULLODEN, 1746. 455
proceribus, couspicuos sese ac perillustres per plurima retro seeula reddiderint
majores tui (qui te non bonorum modo, sed et virtutum habent heredem); sed,
inter alios, clarissimus ille atavus tuus, gloriosce vocis (ita cum Justiniano nostro
loqui fas sit) incomparahilisque calami confisus munimine, laborantis patria spem,
vitam ac posteros defendere, et contra rerum novarum cupidos protegere, quan-
tumque per temporum iniquitatem licuit, in tuto collocare, baud minimam suaj
gloria} partem duxerit.
His accedit, quod ego, qui ab illustrissimo P. M. Patre tuo, quin a Teipso tarn
multis cumulatus sim beneficiis, ut prajclarse tuse famili* me totum quasi debeam,
si hujus munusculi oblatione vel minimam debiti partem exsolverim, officii mei
necessitatem, me facile apud te excusaturam spero.
Eo igitur quo par est animo, rogo, ut opellam, qufe plurimis nominibus tua est,
accipias, solitaque ac congenita benignitate complectaris. Ut enim illustre nihil
contineat, habebit omnino illustrissimum aliquid, si tuam illam dici titulo quo-
cunque patiaris. Vale et salve [Tlhcstrissime McBcenas) cujus nobilissimam
familiam D. 0. M. ad sera usque seeula beatam ac florentem esse velit. Id
vovet et animitus optat,
Illustrissime M^cenas,
Tibi, inclytseque tuos familiar, omni studio et obsequio deditissimus,
Al. Bruce."
Dabani Edinburgi, ipsis Jani Kalendas, 1713.
10. List of the ' Rebel Colours' taken at the Battle of CuUoden, and brougjit
to the Castle of Edinburgh. 31st May 1746.
Referred to at Page 205.
Received from Lieutenant-Colonel Napier the following Rebel Colours, viz., — •
1. On a Staif a White Linnen Colours belonging to the Farquharsons.
2. On a Staff a White Linnen Colours, motto Terores ferio Chisolmes.
3. On a Staff a large plain White Colours, said to be the Standard.
4. On a Staff a blue Silk Colours, S^irsum tendo.
5. A Staff, the Colours tore off.
6. Do.
7. On a Staff a White Silk Colours with the Stewart's Arms, God save King.
8. On a Staff a White Silk Colours, in the Canton St. Andrew's Cross.
9. On a Staff a white Silk with a red Saltire.
' Principia Juris Feudalis, Auctore Alex- Scotos Senatu, Patrouo. Etliuburgi, Anno
andro Brussio, jcto, et in supremo apud Domini mdccxiu.
456 APPENDIX OF MISCELLANIES.
10. A blew Silk Colours with the Lovat arms, Sine sanguine victor.
11. A white Silk with a blew Saltire.
12. Piece of a blue Silk with a St. Andrew Saltire, Commit the lum-lc to God.
13. A White Linnen Jaik with a red Saltire.
14. One of Lord Lovat's Camp Colours.
Which Colours I am to deliver to Lord Justice Clerk at Edinburgh.
(Signed) He : Wentworth.
Inverness, May 11th, 1746.
Castle of Edinburgh, 31st May 1746.
Received from Major Wentworth the above Coloui-s, which are to be marched
on Wednesday next, betwixt twelve and one, with a sufficient guard, to the cross
of Edinburgh, and there to be burnt by the hands of the common hangman. — By
Older of the Lord Justice Clerk.'
Russell Chapman.
11. Account of the Buening of the ' Rebel Colours' taken at the Battle of
CuUoden, at the Cross of Edinburgh, 4th June 1746.
Referred to at Page 205.
Edinbuegh, 4 June 1746.
This day at Noon fourteen pair of the rebell.s' colours, taken at the late
battle of Culloden, were brought from the castle of Edinburgh under a detach-
ment of Collonel Lee's Regiment. The hangman caried the Pretender's own
standard, and a chimney sweeper each of the other colours (to be burnt publicly)
at the mercat cross, where a large fire was lighted up for that purpose. The
sherriffs of Edinburgh, preceeded by the heraulds and pursevants at arms, in their
robes with the trumpets, constables of the city with their battons, sherriffs officers
and city Serjeants with their halberts, escorted by a party of the city guard, march'd
from the Parliament Closs to the cross, where proclamation was made by the
eldest herauld that these colours belonging to the rebells were order'd to be burnt
by the hand of the common hangman. With three flourishes of the trumpets, the
Pretender's standard was first put into the fire and burnt, amidst the repeated
acclamations of ane inumerable joyfull company of spectators. Euery one of the
other colours was separately put into the fire with sound of trumpet, and attended
with the same expressions of joy. The whole was conducted and concluded to
the universale satisfaction of all who haue just notions of liberty, and a true loue
for the wellfare of their country. ^
1 Original at Salton. - Ibid.
BURNING OF THE 'REBEL COLOURS' IN 1746. 457
12. Another ACCOUNT of the Burning of the ' Eebel Colours' taken at the
Battle of Cnlloden, at the Cross of Edinburgh, -ith June 1 746.
Referred to at Page 205.
Yesterday, fourteen of the rebel colours taken att the batle of Culloden
were publickly burnt at the cross by the hands of the common hangman. As
the solemnity used on this occasion exceeded every thing that has been known in
this place, so the loyalty of the spectators, which were many thousands, dis
tinguished it self by a sincere and unaffected joy, expressed by loud and re-
peated huzzas, waving of hats by men, & handkerchiefs by the ladies from the
windows.
Betwixt the hours of ten and eleven forenoon the fire was pil'd up at the cross.
Soon after, five companies of CoUonel Lee's regiment march'd thro' the street to
the castle. The city guard paraded about eleven, and drew up in the Parliament
Close, after which they escorted the twenty-eight constables with their battoons to
the cross, where, after they had properly stationed themselves, the rebel colours
came from the castle ; that which they called ' the royal one ' was earned by the
hangman in front, and the rest by chimney sweeps employed for that purpose. The
Grenadier company, with the other four of Collonel Lee's regiment, surrounded
the fire, and soon after, the sherriffs, attended with their train, and preceded by the
trumpets, heralds, and pursuivants in their proper habits. When everything was
thus prepared, the hangman took the royal standard, as the rebels term'd it, and
threw it in the flames, the heralds proclaiming aloud what it was, the trumpets
blowing, and the spectators huzzaing. The rest were burnt in the same manner,
one by one, amidst the joyfull acclamations of the populace, which even drown'd
the sound of the trumpets.
The whole was carried on with the highest solemnity, conducted with an agre-
able decency, and concluded without the least disturbance.'
' Original at Salton.
3 M
458
APPENDIX OF MISCELLANIES.
13.— PEDIGEEE OF THE FAMILY OF SYMMER OF BALZOEDIE,
IN THE Parish of Menmuie and County of Forfar, showing the
Descent of Christian Lady Carnegie from that Family.
Referred to at
211.
William Stmmer of Balzordie appears on an inquest on 21st July, and on another on 19th March
1450. — [Registruni Episcopatus Brechinensis, vol. i. p. 141 ; vol. ii. pp. 79, 85.] He received
from King James II., on 23rd August 1455, a charter of continuation of half of the lands of
Brecow, Croolc, and a quarter of the Mill of Menmure ; and on 27th January 1457 he received
from Walter Ogilvy of Deskfuird a charter of the half lands of Balzordie. On 8th August 1461
William Symmer of Balzordie received from John Smith, citizen of Brechin, a charter (which was
confirmed by King James III. on 26th of same month) of the Hermitage of the Chapel of the
blessed Mary of the Forest of Kilgerre, with a croft of arable land annexed. He died before
27th November 1470.— [Original Charters, etc., at Kiunaird.]
George Stmmer of Balzordie succeeded his father, William, in the lands of Balzordie and others.
On 27th November 1470 Sir James Ogilvy of Findlater, as superior of Balzordie, granted a pre-
cept for infefting George Symmer, as heir of his father, William, iii the half of Balzordie. —
[Original Precept at Kinnaird.] He married Christian (Jmlni-. anl pn ileeeased her before 16th
December 1494, when she instituted asxiit against John lieiiiii-.u i .-i A.hterless for injuries done
to her lands of Balrownie and Bvirnetoun of Balzordie.— [.^eta .Vmlit^nim, 16th December 1494;
Acta Dom. Con., 3d November 1495.] He appears to ha\e had three sons.
John
Stmmer of
Balzordie
died before
1483. He is
called the
late John
Symmer of
Balzordie in
an instru-
ment of
sasine in
favour of his
brother
Thomas,
said to be
dated 6th
May 1483.
-[At Kin-
naird.]
Thomas Stmmer of Balzor-
die, apparently son of
George. Being an adher-
ent of King James III.
during the contest with
his son and the nobility,
Thomas Symmer received
from the King, on 17th
May 1488, after he had
disbanded his forces, a
charter of half of the Forest
of Kilg.irry, with vert and
venison. The charter con-
tains this remarkable
clause ; — Provided that the
said Thomas faithfully
serve us, and himself and
servants remain with us
diu'ing the whole time of
the present discord. Tho-
mas Symmer died before
27th January 1530.
Allan Stmmee, whose son, George, obtained letters of
remission on 22d April 1502.— [Original at Kinnaird. ]
George Stmmer, son of Allan, obtained letters of re-
22d April 1502.— [Original at Kinnaird.]
John Stmmer, son of John Symmer of Halton of Men-
mure, and Catherine Strathachin, spouse of the said
John (junior), were infeft in the lands of Brath-
inshe, in the barony of Brediin, on 24th August 1571.
—[Original Instrumeut at Kinnaird.] The following
lines, written for the tombstone of John Symmer of
Balzordie, by John Leech, a Latin poet in the dis-
trict, may apply to this John :—
George Stmmer and George Sjinmer, son of Allan Symmer, and others, obtained letters of remis-
sion for the slaughter of Thomas CuUace on 22d April 1502. On 1st April 1531 George Symmer
was infeft in Batzordie as heir of his father, Thomas, on precept by Alexander Ogilvy of that
Ilk. He married Marg.aret Straiten of Laurieston in the Mearns. They received a Crown
charter of the half lands of Balzordie on 6th April 1546.
George Stmmer of Balzordie. On 5th April 1548 he was infeft in Balzordie as heir of his father,
George. He married Christian Arbuthuott, and on 24th November 1556 they received a Crown
precept for infefting them in the lands of Braco and others. — [Sasine at Kinnaird.] He was
living in 1583. She died before 31st January 1580.
APPEXDIX OF MISCELLAKIES.
THE FAMILY OF SYMMER OF BALZORDIE-
A|
I II
George Stmmer of Balzordie. In 1580 he was Chancellor of Assize on the trial of IsobelSymmer:
Lord Oliphant for the slaughter of Stewart of Schnttingleis. He married ti„, ,,^o„„„„.
Magdalene, daughter of John Strachan of Thornton. Their contract is dated "^^^'^^ °'»i"'^"-
6th July 1582, and in implement of it George Symmer, his father, granted them Both mentioned
a charter of Balzordie on 18th September 1583. He received various discharges in the will of
between 1583 and 1597. — FOriginal Charter and Discharges at Kinnaird.l their mother
I in 1580.
i
George Stmmer of Balzordie received
a charter of a tenement in Brechin
dated 14th September 1603.-[Re-
gistrum Episcopatus Brechinensis,
vol. ii. p. 233.] He manied Mar-
garet, d'. of Sir William Graham of
Claverhouse. She survived him, and
married, secondly, in 1616, Robert
Arbuthnott of Findowrie.
They
■ 1608,
from George Symmer, senior of Balzordie. They were infeft
in it on 20th June 1623 ; and on 10th July 1629 John Mor-
timer disponed to Robert Arbuthnott of FindowTie his desk
and seat in the Kirk of Brechin, which formerly pertained
to Sj-mmer of Balzordie, but reseri'ing the life-
rent to himself and Helen his spouse.— [Registrum Episco-
patus Brechinensis, vol. ii. pp. 238, 241, 297.]
I I
George Stmmer, fiar of Balzordie, witnessed a charter by his grandfather to John Morti- Robert.
mer and Helen Symmer on 1st May 1608.— [/Jid. vol. ii. p. 238.] He appears to have 1616.
predeceased his father soon after 1608. I
George Stmmer of Balzordie. He appears to have succeeded his grandfather in Balzordie. The
Laird of 'Balzordie (presumed to have been this Laird) was appointed by the Kirk-Session of
Menmuir to represent it in the General Assembly at Glasgow in 163S, failing Sir Alexander Car-
negie of Balnamoon.— [Session Records.] In a Parliament held at Edinburgh on 26th August
1643, George SjTnmer of Balzordie was named one of the Conmiissioner!^ for the shire of Forfar.
His great-granddaughter, Magdalene Symmer, was served heir to him on 25th Fehr-uary 1738.
Robert Stmmer of Balzordie. He was fined £600 foj his opposition to Episcopacy John Symmer.
in 1662.— [Wodrow's Church Histoiy, vol. i. p. 276.] He died before 21st Novem- Granted a bond
ber 1696.— [Retour of his sou George.] I iu July 1685.
George Stmmer of Balzordie was John Sy'mmee.
served heir to his father on 21st Symmer, ' sol
November 1696. He married 1730. Marua
Magdalene Campbell, and died D. Hall, prii
before 1715, survived by her. father, Patric
March 1719, and his son Patrick
vc'd heir to him on 12th September
the daughter of Patrick, married
aws. She was served heir to her
vember 1747.
Colin Stmmer of Bal-
zordie died without
issue, and was suc-
ceeded by his sister,
before 1737.
[agdalene Stmmer of Balzordie. On 20th December 1737 and 25th Feb
ruary 1738, she was served heir to her father, George, to her gi-andfather,
Robert, and to her great-grandfather, George Symmer, all of Balzordie,
— [Index to the Retours.] She married, in 1752, David Doig of Cookston.
Provost of Brechu
cquired Balzordie. One of their daughters was.
CHRiSTi.iN Doig, Lady Carnegie of Southesk, She died 4th November 1820, at.
The Armorial Bearings of the family of Symmer of Balyordie were argent, an oak tree,
bend-sinisterways, surmounted of a bend gules, charged with three cross-ctosslets or.—
[Font's MS. in Lyou Office.]
APPENDIX OF MISCELLANIES.
14. — PEDIGEEE OF THE FAMILY OF ELLIOT, in the County
OF EOXBURGH, SHOWING THE DESCENT OF AGNES LaDY CaRNEGIE.
Referred to at Page 229.
Robert Elliot of Redheugh, in the parish of Castleton and county of Roxburgh, 1490-1513.
father of Robert Elliot of Redheugh, circa 1516, who was father of,
i
Robert Elliot of Red-
heugh, died unmarried.
William Elliot of Lariston married Mary, second daughter of Sir Walter Scott
of Buccleuch. They had two sons and one daughter. The two sons were —
Robert of Lariston had no male issue. Gilbert of Stobs, called 'Gibbie wi' the gowdeu garters, '
His only daughter married, in 16.37, married Margaret Scott, daughter of Walter Seott of
her cousin, James, sixth son of Gilbert' Harden, commonly called 'Maggy Fendy,' by Marj'
Elliot of Stobs. Seott, the Flower of Yarrow. They had six sons.
1 . William of Stobs, ancestor of the
jjresent Baronet of Stobs and Wells,
and of Lord Heathfield.
2. Gilbert of Craigend.
3. Archibald of Middlestead.
I
4. Gavix of Grange and Mid-
lem Mill, ancestor of the
Earls of Minto. He married
a daughter of Hay of Hay-
stone, and had two sons.
5. John, an advocate, married
the heiress of Goodtrees,
6. James married the heir
Lariston in 16.37. No s
Robert of Sir Gilbert. Born in 1651. Created a Baronet in 1700. Appointed a Lord of Session
Midlem and took the title of Lord Minto in 1705. He married, first, Helen Stevenson of Dum-
MiU. fries, by whom he had one daughter; and, secondly, in 1692, Jean, daughter of Sir
Andrew Carr of Cavers, by whom he had two sons. He died ia 17 18. His elder son was —
Sir Gilbert, second Baronet, who also became a Lord of Session, under the title of
Lord Minto. He married, in August 1718, Helen, daughter of Sir Robert Stuart of
AUanbank, and had thirteen children. The eldest and third sons were —
Sir Gilbert, third Baronet, born in September 1722. He married
Agnes Murray Kynynniund, daughter of Hugh, second son of Sir David
Dah-ymple of New Hailes. He died in 1777. His eldest son was —
Sir Gilbert, fourth Baronet. He was created Earl of Minto, 24th Feb-
ruary 1813. He married Anna-Maria, eldest daughter of Sir George
Amyand, Baronet. His eldest and second sons were —
Andrew, born 1728, Lieu-
tenant-Governor of New
York, whose daughter,
I
Agnes Murray Elliot,
married Sir David Car-
negie of Southesk.
Gilbert second
Earl of Minto. George, Admiral, R.N., married. Sir James Carnegie of
He married, in 1806, Mary, eldest in 1810, Eliza-Cecila, daughter Southesk, Baronet.
daughter of Patrick
His eldest son i
Brydo
WiLLIAM-HuGH, PRESENT EaRL
OF MiNTO.
of James Ness of Osgodvie, Co. of
York. His eldest daughter is—
I
GeORGIANA MaRI.^, PRESENT
Countess of Northesk.
James present Earl of
Southesk, great-grand-
son of Governor Elliot.
461
APPENDIX OF MISCELLANIES.
15. Description of the Property of Mrs. Elliot, Wife of Andrew Elliot,
Governor of New York, the Father of Lady Carnegie of Southesk.
Referred to at Page 229.
An account and valuation of the real estate of the Honourable Andrew Elhot,
Esquire, late of the city of New York, of which he was seized and possessed in
his own right, in and near the city of Philadelphia, on or about the eighteenth day
of June, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and seventy-
eight, which estate, in consequence of the attainder of the said Andrew Elliot, has
been forfeited and sold.
One moiety of a three-story brick house, and lot in Front Street, near Market
Street, eight hundred pounds.
The above Account was taken and made the Thirteenth day of December, anno
Domini 1783, by us,
(Signed) Abel James.
Joseph Swift.
T. Matl.4ck.
An Account and valuation of the real Estate of the Honorable Andrew Elhot,
Esq., late of the city of New York, of which he was seized in right of his wife
Elizabeth, in and near the city of Philadelphia, on or about the eighteenth day of
June, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and seventy-eight,
which estate, in consequence of the attainder of the said Andrew Elliot, hath been
forfeited and sold during the term of the natural life of the said Andrew Elliot, the
annual value whereof, clear of taxes, is as follows : —
Per Amium.
1st. Gleneva, containing about forty- five acres of land, near the
north side of the city, . . . . ■ £180 0 0
2d. A tract bounded on the north by the South Street of the
city, on the west by land of Samuel Powell, Esq., near
the Irish tract, containing about forty-five Acres, . ISO 0 0
3rd. 127 acres of banked meadow land near the south side of
the city, at £3 per acre, . . ■ .37100
4th. One-fourth part of a house and lot in Front Street, near
Market Street, . . . • . 25 0 0
5th. An elegant dwelling house, with a very large commodious
store, and numerous buildings adjoining, in Front Street,
in the possession of J. M. Nisbet, would now let for . 900 0 0
£1322 10 0
The above account was taken and made the thirteenth day of December, Anno
Domini 1783, by us, (Signed) Abel James. Joseph Swift. T. iMatlack.
462
APPENDIX OF MISCELLANIES.
Amount of the Value op Offices in New York.
N. York Currency.
£ s. D. Sterling.
IQ'^f^ 0 0 i Collector of Customs in the Port of New | £Iiqq q q
X York, j
„ ' j Receiver- General of the Quit Rents in the ] ^^^ „ „
1 Province of New York, . . . j ""
16. Account of the Sale of Mrs. Elliot's Property.
Be/erred to at Page 229.
Mrs. Elliot, wife to Andrew Elliot, Lieutenant-Governor of New York, had
in her own right a real estate in the province of Pensylvania, which brought in
above eight hundred per annum Sterling. This estate, as it had never been made
over to Andrew Elliot, was confiscated and sold for the term of his natural life, on
account of his being attainted in the province of Pensylvania for being an acting
servant of the Crown's during the rebellion. Blrs. Elliot, in May 1783, got per-
mission to go to Philadelphia, and to wait on Mr. Nisbet, the particular friend of
Mr. Elliot for above thirty years, and who had purchased all Mrs. Elliot's real
estate, which he had had the management of for twenty years. Mrs. Elliot never
doubted but Mr. Nisbet had purchased in order to secure the estate for her ; but,
on applying to him, was told he meant nothing else than to make some money, as
he had suffered by the King's army in the war. He continued obstinate ; and
Mrs. Elliot, hurt by this unfi-iendly treatment, determined not to hold an estate
she could only hope to enjoy by BIr. Elliot's death, agreed to Mr. Nisbett's terms,
which were his getting a fee-simple of one half of the estate, for his relinquishing
his right in the other half The part of the estate Mr. Nisbett is now proprietor
of rents for above £500 Sterling per annum. The other half of the Estate Mr.
Elliot, three days before he left New York, which was in November last, sold
to Mr. Abel James of Philadelphia (which sale was confirmed by Mrs. Allaney)
for £5200 Sterling, for which he got bills on Mr. Pegin of London, drawn
one half payable at six months' sight, the other at twelve months ; now in the
hands of Messrs. Drummonds, bankers. From this sale the income Mr. Elliot
mentioned is to arise. The sale Mr. Elliot made of Mrs. Elliott's estate was at
one-third of its value. But to avoid going to England a beggar, induced him to
part with it. Mr. James requested Mr. Elliot on honour not to mention the price,
as he bought to sell again.
463
APPENDIX OF MISCELLANIES.
17.— PEDIGREE OF THE LYSONS OE HEMPSTED COURT,
glolfcestershire, showing the descent of the late charlotte
Lysons, Lady Carnegie of Southesk.
Referred to at Page 238.
The Lysons family is believed to be of Welsh origin, and to descend from Jestin ap Gwrgant,
ruler of Glamorgan, towards the end of the eleventh century, through Sir Leyson de Avon, whose
son, John ap Leyson, is stated to have been ninth in descent from Jestin.
John ap Leyson has commonly been considered the father of John Lysons, living in 1559, the
undoubted ancestor of the present family, and there are some grounds for the trailition. In the
appended Pedigree, however, communicated by the Reverend Samuel Lysons of Hempsted Court, it
has been determined to begin with John Lysons above mentioned.
JOHH Lysons, supposed to be the son of John ap Lysons, and undoubted ancestor of the Lysons of
Westbury and Hempsted, held lands under the Mayor and Burgesses of Gloucester in 1559.
John Ltsoks of Westbury, whose will was proved in the Prerogative Court of Gloucester in 15S8.
Alice, his wife, who is mentioned in his will, but without surname, died in 1598. They had a son,
WiLLiiM Lysons, whose will is in the Prerogative Court at Gloucester, and « n ~ ; > : o , - a ; n i i ;i.'. i. He
writes his own name Leysons, and those of his tive sons, Leisence, LeiS": , [. , ir, and
Lissans. He mentions his wife, Anue, but without giving her sumamv. : i . lie in-
terred at Westbury, neare to his ancestors, in such sort as shall be cones] . :,;.!,• i, i _ii-eable
to his estate and degree.' His wife, Anne, died in 1636. Their sons were —
William Sir Thomas Lysons was Mayor Daslel Lysons, the yoi
Lysons. of Worcester. Mayor of Gloucester on the ri.--t"iati n
Charles II. He is mentioned as lilth smi
Akthur Lysons John Lysons. Both in his father's will, and purchased lainls
of Hempsted. father's will, Hempsted. He married Sarah, daughter
Both in father's Clutterbuck, of King's Stanle
will. Gloucestershire, who died in 1672. He dii
in 1674. I
Daniel Lysons of Hempsted. He was a very learned man, and bought many lands iu Glouoester-
sliire. He married, in 1668, Anne, daughter of Nicholas Webb, of Gloucester. He made his
will in 1678, and died in 1681, survived by his vridow and an only son, a minor. During the
son's minority the present Hempsted Court was built, and an avenue planted to commemorate
Queen Anne's coming to the throne. His widow died in 1706. Their son was —
1 1672. He married, in 1693, Elizabeth, daughter of
She died in 1707-S, and he died in 1736. They
464
APPENDIX OF MISCELLANIES.
THE LYSONS OF HEMPSTED COVRT— continued.
A|
Daniel Lysons of Hempsted, wlio married Elizabetb, daughter of Samuel Mee, High Sheriff of
Gloucei5tershire, by his wife, Anne, daughter of William Trye of Hardwicke, Gloucestershire.
He died in 1773, leaving two sons. I
Daniel Lysons, The Reverend Samuel Lysons, second son, was Bector of Bodniarton, and Lord
who died s. p. of the Manor of Hempsted. He mamed May, daughter of Samuel Peach of
Chalford, Gloucestershire. She died in 1791. He died in 1804.
two daughters, Sarah and Charlotte ; and of the second, i
one daughter, Catherine. I
Samuel
Lysons,
a learned
antiquarian,
and author of
several works,
died s. p.
! Reverend Samuel Lysons of Hempsted Court, and Rector of Rodmar-
ton. He married Eliza Sophia Tlieresa Henrietta, daughter of Major-
General Sir Lorenzo Moore, K.C.H. and C.B. She died in 1846. He is
Charlotte Lysons,
married Sir James
Carnegie of
Southesk, Baronet.
Captain Lorenzo George Lysons, late of the 23d Regiment, Adjutant of James sixth
1st Ad. Battalion of the Aberdeenshire Volunteers. He married, in and present
1862, Victoria, daugliter of General Sir William Richards, K.C.B., at Earl of
Nynee Tal, in Bengal. Both alive in 1866. . Son— Southesk.
William Lorenzo George, living in 1866.
Armokial Bearings of Lysoks of Hempsted Court.
Shield : Gules, on a chief, azure ; a bend nebulee, out of which issue the rays of the sun, proper.
Crest : The sun rising out of a bank of clouds, proper.
JMto: Valebit.
465
Poems by Mrs. Caknegie of Pittarrow and Chaiieton.
Referred to at Page 306.
18.' A Vision.
Methought I most devoutly pray'd
To great Apollo for his aid,
And that he'd give me (nothing less)
A muse to be my Governess :
When on a cloud of purple dye
A Nymph came swiftly from on high,
And stopt before my wond'ring eye ;
Perpetual smiles adorn'd her face,
And height'ned ev'ry youthfuU grace ;
Her eyes shone with that pleasing fire
Which truth and innocence inspire,
Her cheeks glow'd like the rosy morn,
When Phoebus doth the east adorn ;
An easy shape, majestick air,
Compleated the celestial fair.
Her flowing robes in ev'ry part
Were flow'r'd with perfect female art ;
Her mantle was of snowy white,
Around her head a beam of light.
And sprigs of bay and laurel foir
Were interwoven with her hair.
A lyre the blooming Goddess bore,
Whose silver sound enchanted more
Than did the sheU which Amphion strung,
Or that to which fam'd Orpheus sung ;
She spoke more sweet than gales that blow,
Where blest Arabia's spices glow.
More soft and clear then when in spring
The linnets, thrush, or blackbirds sing :
Thus she begun with looks serene.
And mild as gentle Cynthia's beam :
' The glorious God who gilds the skys,
To whom a thousand altars rise,
To whom ten thousand votarys bend,
Hath deign'd a gracious ear to lend
3 N
466 APPENDIX OF MISCELLANIES,
To thy request, — lo ! here I come,
A goddess in immortal bloom, —
Phoebus allots me for thy guide,
To be for ever at thy side.
' Know then your patroness divine,
The sixth amongst the sacred nine,
Is she to whom your vows were paid,
To whom you still apply'd for aid ;
Terpsichore, in dancing skill'd,
As with Poetic rapture fill'd.
' Thou now art my peculiar care.
Where'er thou art I will be there :
Whilst summer blooms, with thee I'll rove
Where zethyrs whisper thro' the grove,
I'll wing with pleasure ev'ry hour,
Paint with new tints the opening flow'r,
Adorn the hill and dewy lawn,
Give fresher fragrance to the dawn ;
More mild the ev'ning skies shall shine
With beautys solemn and divine ;
The feather'd choir I will inspire.
And teach thee nature to admire.
' Say, would'st thou try the painter's part,
And landscapes raise by mimic art ;
I'll teach thee how designs are laid,
Show the full force of light and shade,
Smooth ev'ry line, the pencil guide,
And teach thee ev'ry flaw to hide :
Then cities, hills, and woods shall rise.
Rocks, fanes, and ruins, seas and skies.
' Those arts blue- eyed Minerva taught,
Those skreens the Grecian ladys wrought.
Are now no more, — the distaf lyes
Untouch'd ; no more the shuttle flys ;
Genteeler arts supply their place.
As shell-work, gum-flow'rs, gause, and lace ;
None now employ their hands and eyes.
To work at odious tapestrys,
Or spend whole summers to prepare
A cov'ring for a bed or chair.
From dangerous idleness keep free ;
But choose your work, secure of me ;
POEMS BY MRS. CARNEGIE OF PITTARROW.
When you invoke the Muses' aid,
And call on each Aonian maid,
rU raise your thoughts, your fancy fire,
The gay, the grave, or grand sublime inspire.
' Or shou'd you turn your thought on dress,
You know you will not need me less ;
To aid you in this female art
Will be my most laborious part,
To strike out something strange and new,
Easy, genteel, becoming too !
To hang the lappet, raise the fly.
Neither too low nor yet too high ;
Then there's the stomacher and knots,
Flow'rs, tippets, ruffs, beads, gowns, and coats,
Then ruffles, frills, and farbelows.
And flownces to your very toes :
Heavens ! what trumpery is here.
Before a mortal can appear !
' When clad in all your best attire.
Your visits next my aid require ;
Now perch'd upon your fan or pong,
I'll teach you how to trip along.
To make your curtsies wherTyou come
Into the crowded drawing-room,
To furl your fan, to bow and smile.
Then leave you to yourself a while ;
The conversation there in use
Needs not the assistance of the Muse.
' When to the town the gentry flock
From storms and cold, to dirt and smoke,
When fires supply the absent ray
And tapers emulate the day ;
Then when Montrose assemblies meet,
Terpsichore shall guid thy feet,
Inspire the movements soft and slow.
And teach the sweeping train to flow.
Or lead you thro' the mazy rounds
With which the country dance abounds.
' Thus will I guide you ev'ry where,
Thus shall you be my constant care ;
Yet only upon these conditions
Will I give ear to your petitions :
19.
APPENDIX OF MISCELLANIES.
In temper you must copy me,
Must be good-humour'd, easy, free ;
I hate all gloomy melancholly,
All petted, peevish pride and folly ;
I hate all scandal and detraction.
And all affected speech and action :
Therfor, if e'er you prize my favour,
Forswear them henceforth and for ever ;
For, by the great Apollo's light,
That moment I will take my flight,
Whene'er I see in any fashion
You favour nonsence, pride, or passion,
Then will it cost you no small pain
E'er you can lure me back again.
Let candour then your judgment guide,
Let truth o'er all your words preside,
jMake up with chearfullness and sense.
And neither give nor take offence ;
Thus shall you worth my favour prove,
And thus secure my lasting love.'
This said, the cloud enclos'd her round
And rais'd her lightly from the ground ;
Her flight I view'd with ardent eyes.
Till lost among the gilded skies.
Wrote September 11
On Light, in imitation of Milton's Stile.
0 light ! best, fairest work of the First Cause,
For but by thee His other works are known ;
'Tis thou giv'st verdui-e to the grassy feild ;
Thou lend'st the rose its blush ; the lily owes
Her white to thee ; thou gild'st the vaulted skies.
And gayly deck'st the bright celestial bow.
Without thee nature were a chearless blank.
Dismal and drear as Greenland's frozen shores ;
Whilst there long night and nipping winter reigns,
Thou smooth'st the face of angry elements,
The houling winds, the thunder, and the tempest,
lUum'd by thee, lose more than half their terrors.
POEMS BY MKS. CARNEGIE OF PITTAKROW. 469
Whether thy beams shine in meridian blaze,
From the broad sun who pours along the sky
A tide of Glory at the noonday hour,
And moves sublime, rejoicing in his strength ;
Or dost thou beam in milder majesty
In the moon's paler, not less pleasing ray,
Or dost thou sparkle in the azure vault
From distant planets, and from distant suns.
That spangle the pure tether, or dost whiten
The glittering galaxy with blended beams
Of stars and suns, of worlds and spheres and systems.
That roll in rich profusion where the eye
Of wakeful! bold astronomer ne'er pierc'd.
In all thy various forms thou still art fair.
Thou still art glorious ! Lofty science ne'er
Had rais'd her head if thou had'st never been ;
The smiles of beauty and the charms of art, —
Wisdom and knowledge had been useless names.
Thou art the bright pavilion, thou the throne,
Where the Eternall Majesty of heav'n
Sits inaccessible to mortal eyes !
Thou art the emblem of divinity,
Emblem of truth, of sanctity, and gi-ace ;
Thou lead'st our feeble reason to the knowledge
That wisdom infinite o'er all presides,
Seen in those works which blindly erring chance.
Could ne'er have fram'd ! 0 then let all give praise,
Who see thy beaming glories wide difFus'd,
Who feel thy chearing influence divine,
To the most Glorious, whose creating word
Call'd thee from the dark womb of jarring chaos.
Who said. Let there be light, and light arose.
Written October ISth, 1761.
20. On the Approach of Winter.
Now Winter comes with hasty pace.
And strips the fields of ev'ry grace ;
The trees lament their glorys' past.
And bend before the rushing blast.
From the fair flow'r the colour flys ;
Drooping, it hangs the head and dys.
APPENDIX OF MISCELLANIES.
Yet why shou'd I this theme pursue ?
Or why this desolation view ?
I quit the gloom, and turn my eyes,
To see what beauties yet can rise.
Come on then, Winter, with thy sable train !
Thy storms shall pass, and spring return again.
Instead of green, the fields shall boast
A curious robe of glittering frost,
Wildly magnificent ; and show
The whiteness of the drifted snow,
In curling heaps, so pure, so bright.
Our eyes are dazzled with the sight ;
And chrystal iceiclcs shall please.
In varied forms on rocks and trees.
Then welcome, Winter, with thy chilling train !
Thou hast thy charms ; and spring shall smile again.
Now all the glorys of the sky.
The moon and rolling orbs on high,
With burnish'd beams shall cloath the night
In all the luxury of light ;
The sparkling worlds above shall show
The glittering of the earth below ;
In strongest characters shall shine.
Almighty pow'r and art divine.
Then welcome. Winter, with thy sable train !
Thee I'll admire till spring shall smile again.
Altho' the smooth meandring rill
No more with gentle murmurs fill
The list'ning ear ; now swell'd with rain,
Eed'ning, it rushes o'er the plain.
Scorning its low and narrow shores,
Down the rough rock in thunder roars,
^Then foaming falls ; — in this we find
A grandeur that exalts the mind.
Then welcome, Winter, with thy sable train !
Thou hast thy charms ; and spring shall smile again.
When low'ring clouds obscure the day.
And rattling tempests round me play ;
When raging winds drive on the rain,
O'erturn the trees, and flood the plain ;
POEMS BY MKS. CARNEGIE OF PITTARROW. 471
When the storm howls with hideous din.
How blest am I to be within !
With social freinds and chearfull fire,
What should I wish ? What more desire ?
Then welcome, Winter, with thy sable train !
Thou hast thy joys ; and spring shall smile again.
Then .shall the poet's varied strain
Give pleasing artificial pain ;
Or with heroick ardour fire,
Or soft beneficence inspire.
From the divine and moral page,
I'U lay up treasures for my age ;
Nor think the task too grave for youth.
To seek and trace eternal truth.
Then welcome, Winter, with thy sable train !
Thou hast thy joys ; and spring shall smile again.
Oft to releive the pleasing toil,
With jocund mirth the hours shall smile ;
And all the joys that noise and show,
Crouds, dress, and dancing can bestow.
Shall shift the scene, and with the gay.
The frolick hours shall glide away.
To minds content each season brings
Its change of pleasure on its wings.
Then welcome. Winter, with thy sable train !
Thy storms shall pass, and spring return again.
November 1762.
To these poems Mrs. Carnegie has added the foUowing note, apparently on
sending them to a friend : —
These three pieces were printed at different times in the British Magazines
and the last one copy'd from the Brittish into the Scots. They were sign'd
JuHette North. Tho' it be not usual for ladies to tell their age, yet I mu,«t ac-
<juamt you that I was just out seventeen when the two first
were wrote, which may
perhaps in some measure attone for their defects. There is something in the
Vision that displeases me, which I never observ'd before. The Goddess speaks
sometimes in the solemn manner. Thou, thee, and thine, and sometimes in the
more easy and familiar way of You and yours. This is certainly an error and in-
congruity, but whether it can be rectified, or shou'd be rectified, I shall leave to
472 APPENDIX OF MISCELLANIES.
your owu determination, for I shou'd but blot it by altering it, and perhaps like it
worse after than before ; for as I write without any rule but feeling, I am often
pleas'd and displeas'd without being able to give a reason for either.
21 DuNNOTTAR Castle. — Written in the year 1763.
Referred to at Page 306.
DuNNOTTAR ! ruin'd pride and falling towers !
I sing, 0 ! "Walker, and the song is yours.
With you I wander'd o'er the moss-grown domes,
Still o'er the scene with you my fancy roames.
Still the idea rises to my view,
With gloomy grandeur, pleasure ever new.
The rolling main, the rooks stupendous height —
0 ! striking prospect — swim before my sight.
In flowing verse be now the scene di.splay'd,
Muse, Fancy, Mem'ry, I crave your aid.
High on a rock half sea beat, half on land,
The Castle stood, and still its ruins stand ;
Wide o'er the German main its prospect bent,
Steep is the path, and rugged the ascent ;
And when with labour, clim'd the narrow way.
Long sounding vaults receive you from the day ;
There hung the huge portcullis, there the Bar
Drawn on the iron gate defy'd the war.
Oh ! Great Dunnottar, once the seat.
Once deem'd impregnible, thou yield'st to fate,
Nor rocks, nor seas, nor arms, thy gate defend,
Thy pride is fallen, thy ancient glories end :
Up from the gate we climb the slipp'ry way,
Still falling turrets, mouldering towers survey.
The walls, the caves, with various moss o'ergrown,
And threat'ning hangs on high the loos'ned stone.
Slowly we mount, thro' broken arches creep.
And gain at length the summit of the steep ;
Ciu-ious around the airy height we gaze.
There the great well its ample round displays —
POEMS BY MRS. CARNEGIE OF PITTARROW.
0 vast circumference, and depth profound ! —
Now fiU'd with ruins of the falling mound.
Here stood the palace, rais'd in air sublime.
On rows of vaults that seem to mock at Time.
Yet he asserts his power and claims his prey,
They break, they fall, what can resist his sway ?
Here thro' innumerable vaults we run,
Cold, darksome, raw, impervious to the sun ;
Brown with the rust of years, and from their tops
Incessantly the oozing moisture drops.
We leave the gloom, the wheeling steps ascend,
Our walk around the roofless palace bend ;
Here, thro' the long apartments, as we pass,
The south wind whistles in the waving grass
That cloaths the pavment, crowns the naked walls,
The broken turrets, and deserted halls.
Here once the seat of many a mighty name.
The Jack-daw chatters, and the sea-fowls scream.
Here dwelt great Ogilvie, and held the tower.
The last that yielded to the Usurper's power ;
By honest craft the crown convey'd,
And Caledonia's gems in safety laid.
Nor hopes of favour, nor the threats of pow'r,
Could shake his soul, or his fixed heart allure ;
Firm as these rocks, he, and his daring wife,
Endur'd the torture, scorning shameful life ;
Still kept the charge till fate their King restored.
Then sent, uninjur'd, to their rightful Lord.
Glorious defenders of the regal Gold !
Illustrious Caledonians ! patriots bold !
With joy your heroism I rehearse,
And give your memory all I can, a verse.
Oh ! may this Land your guardian care engage,
Your great example fire with generous rage.
And warm to glorious deeds each future age !
Thou Barras, hear ! and deign to approve the lays
That try thy valiant ancestors to praise.
Now turning from these walls, high o'er the steep
Impending clifs, we view the boundless deep.
All round the winding coast black rocks arise.
With wild, uncouth Variety surprise.
3 0
474 APPENDIX OF MISCELLANIES.
The wayes roll slow and silent to the shore,
Then dash the craggy rook with sullen roar.
From rock to rock the breaking surge rebounds,
While endless echoes catch and swell the sounds.
The green sea here, with ceaseless fury raves.
And tossing high in air her raging waves,
Bursting they fall with loud repeated shock,
And in white torrents pour along the rock.
But off from shore, in peace, the ocean lies
Ting'd with the colours of the glowing skies —
The gentle breezes sport upon the deep.
And murmuring soft the vast expansion sweep.
Refulgent Phoebus, in meridian height,
Enrobes the lucid wave with dazzling light.
His sparkling beams on the smooth surface play.
And streams of foam float o'er the wat'ry way.
Here, let description cease, but yet prolong
Thy task, my Muse, and moralize the song.
Think, all who gaze on fam'd Dunnottar's wall,
Like it, shall all terrestrial glory fall.
Youth flies apace, frail Beauty meets decay.
The Mighty's strength, like ice, shall melt away.
Riches take wings, and fame's far-sounding boast
Shall die away, the pomp of power be lost.
Health, Pleasures, Life, shall pass, a fading flower.
Sport of a day, and pageant of an hour.
Fix not on these thy heart, but rise sublime,
And seek a bless unmoved by fate or time.
Virtue alone can give eternal joy,
No chance can alter, no possession cloy.
Virtue, like these great rocks, stands firmly brave,
And scorns the ebb or flow of fortune's wave ;
Unmoved, the scorns of life can calmly bear,
Collected in itself, and void of fear.
E'en when these rocks and seas shall pass away,
And that bright Orb no longer rule the day.
Virtue shall stand the test like gold refined,
And beam immortal radiance on the mind.
Thro' endless ages gain increasing store, "|
Of light, and life, and joy, and active power, V
And bloom when time and nature are no more, j
1 tntt-<
tnalfe t^eo <^ S ce C^xm ((jidSrouC' ^ .^.Xdox. etufcp fucceffiwt^. <^ (jdcnon
ma tt^Cccte cCfr^ eoticejjerc. ^W voj darfpatcftatit . j)pmt noi^^^ipn c d
fhtt.<rrela6 • c?^ t^tmitiaif). ^ l>5rfeixfe. ^ Og^^) ct{>cr cttOTni(?|tfc?(je C9an
\ tnaim) c^ dnmtcD^c^ omi pcotma^. Ct TOcacfotnam ctCati cajhtna. «^$
lumen tptf Ccc^ cfeacfe^aioK^. Cr c&ma Jirme met vfo^tinjvf (tcft^n.
I Dccmam cTcbmmiomeo jic^cf^rma/ha^uerno^cCmiam c%o(atc(in<jtnc^
^^IS^iSi::!^/^ C^p%w^c{omfiia^ot©rmmc&^(am
I ttf:pcdidkoftmo:6iu|fe(ia6eam>m^Cmn£{a9af^
^s^^omaiufoauj; canomccrai^tfttpodttr. ramCarotoone pnapttirTRtt
AvfL^tcdh Udimv cfcmaSa6mt€mcm*tt^cfq)umt>f. Crconcdo ctf ^ol
P «WCc#YCaJicntartSi£(rftt^o6ecfcma4J^
I 4f (j()cr?«(^uim^cejtp. Vo^etu^«r5ctcmf ^af.-6:'c^succ«ir(nttctttrp/
mm. Viiik^ot/).tti^poftaa fimclaca/eccta. ctCpimdrfjdrdcfi ^f^cI6e-
tnd.'V^en£lrmec^/^^^"^<«ma.())o(mc^^^^ <st|rtfcapeni£crcffcc|ir»Cr
?*]byof cfkjjrne6ctrS\ .^gt^-fiirmc nice cfe^lcncf) . Cu^-fo^of aJ
: lifea caj^ad^nrtmn kjtAi^ . fwdnmami mea mitium> ."^Mcmu wen
fonitijvf. Orfaanfntea>iiceflfi|]ptfup(tca>a6K otCammctf paflajtumtnatl
a; ntftnr-]|ttmiiandaf(Roftttiod)Ctt
^cincdfh tmurofrinsaicact). uapu) uacmer
m .'^ipcmo CtfittrenidnfiimfWitt?. l^oTi) d^
Ta6ia^|ttanuiinerc^o(mc(i?)i met. c??wa^cfuo^
meant . aticeflTom 'i^ucciff(mmmi^t)w ^
(]fttteca..1tfa^ect&ttt ^unm eremofwaffu-
Lnppc?ttum.tcjgi^
^fittof.ttBt
m ^m ohUzto
idmn
4cttnct.Q)drfm
I Ctctnoiuia ccmcecfo tea /
bm Ccc^tn cfikoftnoif? Ttu> i
in
475
APPENDIX OF CHARTEPtS, 1153-155;
Charter by King Malcolm IV. to the Abbey of Jedburgh, of the Church of
Kostinoth, and Rents from Munros, Salorch, Kyneber, and others [1153-1160].
4i2i. Maloolmus, Dei gracia Rex Scottorum, vniuersis sancte matris ecclesie filiis, tarn
futuris quam presentibus, salutem : Sciatis ine, postea quam arma suscepi, concessisse
at hac carta mea confirmasse Deo et Sancte Marie de Jeddeworde et 0[sberto]
abbati eiusque successoribus et canonicis ibidem Deo seruientibus, ecclesiam Sancti
Petri de Rostinoth, cum omnibus que antecessores mei eidem ecclesie dederunt et
concesserunt ; que, ut clarius patefiant, propriis nominibus exprimere decreuimus :
videlicet, Rostinoth in qua predicta fundata est ecclesia, et Crachnatharach, et
Pethefrin, et Teleth, et Duninath, et Dyserth, et Egglespether, cum omnibus rebus
et maneriis illis pertinentibus, et totam decimam de placitis meis de tota Anegus
et de conuentionibus in auro et argento et omni pecunia, et totam decimam de can
casei mei et brasii mei et prebende mee de . . . [decijmam molendini mei et
piscarie mee de Forfar ; et totam decimam de can coriorum meorum et pullorum
meorum de meis haraz de Anegus, et x solidos de Kyneber, et to[tam deci]mam
firme mee de Salorch, et xx solidos ad lumen ipsius ecclesie de eadem Salorch, et
decimam firme mee de Munros et de Rossin, et si forte eas ad firmam [non djedero
sed in manu mea retinuero, habeant totam decimam de dominio meo sicut de firma
habuerunt, et decimam de molendino meo de Munros : Et sciatis me concessisse
supradicto abbati et canonicis passagium maris de Scottewater libere et quiete de
omni seruicioet consuetudine eis et hominibus eorum imperpetuum ; et preterea
unum toft in Pert, et unum in Striuelin, et unum in Edenesburgh, et unum toft
in Forfar : Et precipio quod omnes illi homines, tam clerici quam laici, qui habi-
tauerunt in terris pertinentibus [eis]d[em] Re[l)giosis], [ujbicunque nunc sint, reueni-
ant ad Rostinoth cum tota eorum pecunia : et defendo super forifactum meum ne
aliquis eos iniuste detineat a modo super hoc breue [concessum ill]is ; et concessi
unum toft in Salorch : Precipio itaque ut ecclesia de Rostinoth iuste habeat omnes
cumelagas et eimihorbas et omnes fugitiuos sues ubicunque sint et inueniri potuerint :
Preterea, quecunque eidem ecclesie Abbas atque canonici iuste atque canonice adi-
pisci potuerint, tam largitione principum uel regum quam oblatione ceterorum
f[ideliu]m, perpetuo eis iure mansura statuimus : Uolo eciam ut prefata ecclesia
habeat decimam salinarum mearum de Munros ; et concede eis molendinum quod
fecerunt in eadem . . . salua rectitudine molendini mei, et ita quod molen-
dinum meum non peioretur per illud : Hec igitur omnia supradicta, pro animabus aui
mei, patris mei, matris mee, [fratrum meorum et sorjorum mearum, antecessorum et
476 APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, C. 1153-C. 1230.
successorum meovum, prediete ecclesie et canonicis ibidem sub obedientia prefati
Abbatis Deo seruientibus, in perpetuam elemosinam concedo, ita libera et quieta
sicut aliqua ecclesia in terra mea elemosinas suas liberius et quietius tenet : Volo
etiam ut predictus Abbas Osbertus et successores eius prefatam ecclesiam de Rosti-
noth suo tractent regimine, ponentes in ea prioreni et conuentum iuxta facultatem
eiusdeni ecclesie : Testibus his, Arnaldo episcopo Sancti Andree, Willelmo episcopo
Moreuiensi, Herberto Glasguensi episcopo, Gaufrido abbate de Dunifermelin, Wil-
lelmo abbate de Melros, Johanne abbate de Kalchou, Willelmo abbate de Edenes-
burgh, Aluredo abbate de Striueline, Willelmo et Dauid fratribus meis, Ada
comitissa, matre nostra, Waltero cancellario, Engelramo archidiacono, Nicholao
camerario, Waltero dapifero, Rioardo conestabulario, Gilberto de Vnframuilla, Dauid
Olifard, Hugone Ridel, Ricardo Cumin, Philippo de Colleuilla, Radulpho filio Dune-
gal : Apud Rochesburg.
Confirmation by Arnold, Bishop of Saint Andrews, of the above Charter by
King Malcolm. [Circa 1160.]
23, Arnoldus Dei gracia episcopus Sancti Andree, omnibus fidelibus presentibus et
futuris, salutem : Sciatis me concessisse et hac carta mea confirmasse ecclesie Sancte
Marie de Jeddeworde, et abbati canonicisque ibidem Deo seruientibus, donationera
quam Rex Malcolmus cidem fecit ecclesie, uidelicet, Rostinoth, cum terris et aquis et
bosco et piano et deciniationibus et omnibus ad eam pertinentibus, sicut carta eius-
dem Malcolmi regis testatur, in perpetuam elemosinam : Qua propter nolo et pre-
cipio ut hanc elemosinam ita libere et quiete possideant sicut aliqua ecclesia per
totam diocesim meam liberius et quietius aliquam elemosinam possidet : His testibus,
Willelmo episcopo Mureuiensi, Herberto episcopo Glasguensi, Willelmo abbate
Mailrosensi, Gaufrido abbate Dunifirmlinensi, Johanne abbate Calcouensi, Willelmo
abbate Edenesburgensi, Aluredo abbate Striuelensi, Willelmo priore Sancti Andree,
Gwaltero cancellario Regis, Matheo archidiacono de Sancto Andrea, Toroldo
archidiacono Laudonie, Engelramo archidiacono Theuiethdalie, Nicholao Regis
camerario, Magistro Andrea, Magistro Herberto, Roberto clerico, Waltero dapifero,
Ricardo conestabulario, Gilberto de Vnframuilla, David Olifard, Hugone Ridel,
Ricardo Cumin, Philippo de ColeuiUa, Radulpho filio Dunegal.
Charter by Roger op Quency, Earl of Wynton, to the Church of St. Mary of
Balmerynacht of a part of the Moss of Swannismire. [Circa 1230.]
24. Omnibus Christi fidelibus presens scriptmn visuris uel audituris, Rogerus de
Quency comes Wyntonie, constabularius Scocie, eternam in Domino salutem:
Nouerit vniuersitas vestra nos, pro nobis et heredibus nostris, dedisse, concessisse,
APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, C. 1230-1246. 477
et hac present! carta nostra confirmasse Deo et ecclesie beate Marie de Balmery-
nacht, et abbati et nionachis ibidem Deo seruientibus et in perpetuum seruituris,
pro salute anime nostre, et animabus antecessorum et successorum nostrorum, in
liberam, puram, et perpetuam elemosinam, in marisco nostro de Swannismire quan-
dam partem petarie nostre, per has diuisas, scilicet, ab illo loco quo riuulus qui exit
de Aldam's Wei cadit in Swannismire in transuersum, uersus aquilonem, usque ad
diuisas de Auirnacbtan, diuidendo inter nos et Symonem de Scelforde, liberam ten-
entem nostrum, et sic per diuisas de Auirnacbtan uersus occidentem usque ad ilium
locum quo abbas de Balmerynacbt per preceptum nostrum fecit palos figere, in
presencia Petri Basset, tunc constabularii de Lokris, Rogeri Abboth, senescalli
nostri, Willelmi Stransune et Alani Surale, et sic per eosdem palos defixos uersus
austrum usque ad terram arridam subtus viam, et ab iUo loco uersus orientem usque
ad locum ubi riuulus exiens de Aldam's Wei cadit in mariscum supradictum ;
Volumus eciam vt abbas et conuentus de Balmerynacbt dictam petariam per dictas
diuisas, cum vsibus et asiamentis et cum libero introitu et exitu per terras nostras
et hominum nostrorum ad cariandas petas suas, provt melius et vtilius sibi viderint
expedire, et jure perpetuo babeant, teneant, et possideant predictam petariam, cum
diuisis prenominatis, adeo libere, quiete, integre, pacifice et honorifice sicut aliqua
elemosina in regno Scocie, liberius, quieoius, plenius, et honorificencius dari poterit
et concedi : Nos vero et heredes nostri dictis abbati et conuentui de Balmerynacbt
dictam petariam, cum suis pertinenciis, contra omnes in perpetuum warantizabimus,
manutenebimus, et defendemus. In cuius rei securitatem presentem cartam sigilli
nostri impressione roborauimus ; biis testibus, domino Gammelino, tunc Sancti
Andree episcopo, dominis Petro de Maulo, Jobanne Becarde, Willelmo de Oyly,
militibus, domino Ricardo de Radiswel, Magistro Eustaebio de Scelforde, Petro
Basset, tunc constabulario nostro de Lokris, Rogero Abboth, tunc senescaUo nostro,
Willelmo Strangsune, Ricardo de Lascelis, Alano Surale et multis aliis.
Notarial Copy of Charter by King Alex.\nder II. confirming a Grant by Adam,
Abbot of Abirbrothok, of lands in the parish of Conueth to John Wishart.
Forfar, 21st June [1246].
25. Alexander Dei gracia rex Scotorum, omnibus probis hominibus tocius terre sue,
salutem : Sciant presentes et futuri nos concessisse et hac carta nostra confirmasse
tradicionem illam ad feodefirmam quam A[dam] Abbas de Abbirbrotbok et eiusdem
loci conuentus feceruut Johanni Wyscard, filio Johannis Wyscard, de quibusdam
terris quas ijdem Abbas et conventus habuerunt in parochia de Conueuth in Mernys,
videlicet, de terra sua de dominico de Cuneueth, et de terra de Halkertoun, et de
terra que vocatur Scottistoun : Tenendas et habendas eidem Johanni et heredibus
suis, vel suis actornatis, imperpetuum, de dictia Abbate et convcntu de Abbirbrotbok
478 APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1246-1247.
et successoribus suis, per rectas diuisas suas, et cum placitis et querelis et omnibus
aliis justis pertinenciis et aisiamentis suis, escepta aduocatione ecclesie de Cuneueth
cum terra eiusdem ecclesie, et excepto molendino de Cuneueth quod idem Johannes
tenet de eisdem Abbate et conventu per cartam, et escepta vna bouata terre juxta
niolendinum de Cuneueth prope Lother, que, ante tradicionem istam, data fuit
sacriste de Abbirbrothok ad inveniendum luminare ante altare Sancte Marie de
Abbirbrothok, et excepta dimidia da vach juxta Scottistoun que data fuit Kogero Wyr-
faut et heredlbus suis vel suis actornatis, ante tradicionem illam, ita libere, quiete,
plenarie et honorifice sicut carta sepedietorum Abbatis et conventus de Abbirbrothok
inde plenius confecta prenominato Johanni Wyscard juste testatur, saluo seruicio
nostro. Testibus, Koberto de Brus, Willelmo de Brechin, Willelmo Giffard, Roberto
de Monte Alto, Bernardo de Rippeley, Michaele de Monte Alto, [et] "Willelmo de Oli-
fard, apud Forfar, vicesimo prime die Junii anno regni domini regis tricesimo i
[Certified hy two Notaries.^
Charter by King Alexander II., granting to Anselm de CAMELrNE the land of
Innirlunane, in excambion for his land of Bridburgh in Nithsdale. 7th
July [1247].
Alexander Dei gratia Rex Scottorum, omnibus probis hominibus tocius terre
sue, salutem : Sciant presentes et futuri nos, in escambium terre de Bridburgh in
valle de Nith, quam prius dederamus Anselrao de Camelyne, pro homagio et seruicio
suo, dedisse, concessisse, et hac carta nostra confirmasse eidem Anselmo terram
nostram de Innirlunane, per easdem rectas diuisas per quas Gilbertus Longus, fir-
marius noster eam die huius collacionis de nobis tenuit, saluis elemosinis nostris, et
salua Marie que fuit vxor quondam Nigelli de Ymire, in vita sua, terra quam ipsa
tenet nomine dotalicij, infra dictam terram de Innirlunane : Tenendam et habendam
eidem Anselmo et heredlbus suis, de nobis et heredlbus nostris, in feodo et heredi-
tate, per diuisas supradictas et cum omnibus iustis pertinenciis suis, in boscho et
piano, in terris et aquis, in pratis et pascuis, in moris et maresijs, in stagnis et
molendinis cum socco et sacca, cum furca et fossa, cum thol et them, et infangand-
thef, et cum omnibus alijs ad eandem terram iuste pertinentibus, libere, quiete, plen-
arie et honorifice : Paciendo nobis et heredibus nostris medietatem seruicij vnius
militis et [ad] exercitum Scoticanum, quantum pertinet ad tantam terram, et reddendo
nobis annuatim, quamdiu dicta Maria dictam dotem suam tenuerit, decern libras
sterlingorum, et post eius obitum quolibet anno, duodecim libras, [unam] medietatem,
scilicet, ad Penteoosten, et aliam medietatem ad festum Sancti Martini ; testibus,
Willelmo comite de Marr, Alano Hostiario justiciario Scocie, Willelmo de Ros,
Roberto de Monte Alto, Wilfelmo de Huchtirhus, apud Forfar, septimo die Julij,
anno regni domini regis tricesimo teroio.
APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1264-1272. 479
CuARTER by King Alexander III. to Hugh op Abirnithy of the lands of Lure.
19th March [1264].
*7. Alexander Dei gracia Rex Scotorum, omnibus probis hominibus tocius terre
sue, salutem : Noueritis nos dedisse, concessisse, et hac presenti carta nostra con-
firmasse Hugoni de Abirnithy, pro homagio et seruicio suo, totam terram de Lure,
cum pertinenciis, quam Henricus de Neuith, miles, pro defectu seruicii nostri nobis
inde debiti, per fustim et baculum nobis reddidit et resignauit, ac pro se et hcredi-
bus suis quietam clamauit inperpetuum ; saluis dicto Henrico et heredibus suis
terris de Neuith cum iustis pertinenciis suis, adeo libere, quiete, et plenarie sicut
eas die resignacionis terre de Lure, cum suis pertinenciis, quam pro se et heredibus
suis nobis reddidit per fustim et baculum resignauit ac inperpetuum quiete clamauit,
liberius, quiecius, et plenarius tenuit et possedit : saluo seruicio nostro quantum
pertinet ad seruicium vnius militis, quod nobis debetur pro terris de Neuith et de
Lure, cum suis pertinenciis : Tenendam et habendam eidem Hugoni et heredibus
suis de nobis et heredibus nostris in feodo et hereditate, tarn in dominiis quam in
homagiis et seruieiis, libere, quiete, plenarie, et honorifice, cum furca et fossa,
socco et sacco, tollo et thema, et infangandethefe, et cum omnibus libertatibus
et aisiamentis ac ceteris pertinenciis ad dictam terram de Lure iuste spectantibus
vel spectare valentibus de iure : Faciendo inde nobis et heredibus nostris, ipse et
heredes sui, quantum pertinet ad eandem terram de seruicio vnius militis, quod
nobis de dicta terra de Lure et de terra de Neuith debetiu-. Testibus, venerabilibus
patribus, Gamelino, Johanne, Ricardo, et Roberto, [ecclesiarum] Sancti Andrea,
Glasguensis, Dunkeldensis, et Dunblanensis episcopis, Alexandro Comyne, comite
de Buchane, justiciario Scocie, W[illelmo] comite de Marr, camerario, Patricio
comite de Dunbarr, D[auid] comite Atholio, Alexandro senescallo Scocie, Alano
hostiario, Hugone de Berkeley, justiciario Laodonie, apud Perth, deeimo nono
die Marcii, anno regni nostri sexto deeimo.
Confirmation by King Robert II. (on 13th July 1380) of a Charter by Gilbert
OF Vmfr.\utll, Earl of Angus, to Ad.sm Wyschard of the lands of Ballen-
darg and Logyn, dated 1272.
RoBERTCS Dei gracia Rex Scottorum, omnibus probis hominibus tocius terre
sue, clericis et laicis, salutem : Sciatis nos, cartam quondam Gilberti de Vmfrauyll,
comitis Angusic, de mandato nostro visam, lectam, inspectam, et diligenter exami-
natam, intellexisse ad plenum, de verbo in verbum, sub hac forma :
Omnibus Christi fidelibus presens scriptum visuris vel audituris, Gilbertus de
Vmfrauyll, comes do Angus, salutem in Domino : Nouerit vniuersitas vestra mo
480 APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1272.
dedisae, concessisse, et hac mea presenti carta confirmasse Ade Wyschard, filio
Johannis "Wyschard, pro homagio suo et seruicio, Ballendarg et Logyn, cum omnibus
pertinenciis suis, per suas rectas diuisas, exceptis terris quas Johannes Blundus in
Ballendarg et Logyn tenet : Habendas et tenendas sibi et heredibus suis vel assig-
natis suis, de me et heredibus meis vel meis assignatis, in feodo et hereditate, libera,
quiete, plenarie, et honorifice, cum omnibus libertatibus et pertinenciis suis, tam
in moris et marresiis quam in stagnis et molendinis, et pratis et pasturis, et viuariis
et piscariis, et in omnibus aliis aysiamentis ad predictas terras iure pertinentibus,
cum communi pastura in foresta mea de Lyffedin : Concessi eciam dicto Ade et
heredibus suis vel suis assignatis quod possint capere mereminium in predicta
foresta mea de LyfFedyn ad dictas terras edificandas, quocienscunque necesse
fuerit : Reddendo inde annuatim michi et heredibus meis duos esparuarios sorros,
vel duo solidos, ad Assumpcionem Beate Marie, pro omnibus aliis seruiciis, con-
suetudinibus, et demandis michi et heredibus meis pertinentibus; et faciendo
forincecum seruicium domini Regis, quantum pertinet ad duas dauatas terre in
feodo de Kerymore : Et ego Gilbertus et heredes mei predicto Ade et heredibus
suis vel assignatis suis predictas Ballendarg et Logyn, cum iustis pertinenciis suis,
contra omnes homines et ferainas warantizabimus, et inperpetuum defendemus :
Vt autem hec donacio et concessio mea futuris temporibus rata et firma inper-
petuum consistat, presentem cartem sigilli mei apposicione roboraui. Datum anno
Gracie millesimo CCT lxx"° secundo ; hiis testibus. Domino Alexandre Comyn,
vicecomiti de Buchan, tunc justiciario Scocie, Domino Ade Dei gracia tunc
abbate de Abbirbrothock, Dominis Thoma de Fynwych, Willelmo de Haya, Guuy-
done de Normauyle, Stephano Pycard, Matheo de le Chene, tunc vicecomite de
Forfar, militibus, Laurencio de Monte Alto, Johanne de Blundo, Duncano de
Anegus, Duncano judice, et aliis.
Quam quidem cartam in omnibus punctis, articulis, condicionibus et modis,
ac circumstanciis suis quibuscunque, forma pariter et effectu, in omnibus et per
omnia approbamus, ratificamus, et pro nobis et heredibus nostris inperpetuum con-
firmamus; saluo seruicio nostro. In cuius rei testimonium, presenti carte con-
firmacionis nostre nostrum precepimus apponi sigillum ; testibus, venerabili in
Christo patre, Willelmo episcopo Sancti Andree, Johanne primogenito nostro,
comite de Carrie, senescallo Scocie, Roberto comite de Fyff et de Meneteth, filio
nostro dilecto, Willelmo comite de Douglas et de Blarr, consanguineo nostro,
Jacobo de Lyndesay, nepote nostro, et Alexandro de Lyndesay, militibus, apud
Kyndrochet in jNLirr, tercio decimo die mensis Julii, anno regni nostri nono.
APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1273-1287.
Chabter by Elen la Zuche to John of Ktndelouch of the lands of Meikle
Croyn. Charter undated, but lands resigned by previous grantee on 23d
February 1273.
29. Omnibus hoc scriptum visuris uel audituris, Elena la Zuche, eternam in Domino
salutem : Nouerit vniuersitas vestra nos, pro nobis et pro heredibus nostris, con-
cessisse, et hac presenti carta nostra eonfirmasse Johanni de Kyndelouch, pro
homagio et seruicio suo, totam villam de Magna Croyn, cum terris, redditibus, et
omnibus pertinenciis suis, quam quidem villam Willelmus Strangessone quondam
tenuit de nobis, et quam nobis in vigile Sancti Matthie apostoli, anno Gracie
M°CC° septuagesimo tercio per fustum et baculum reddidit, et omnino quietam
clamauit : Tenendam et habendam dicto Johanni et heredibus suis, de nobis et
heredibus nostris, adeo libera, quiete, bene et hereditarie in perpetuum, cum omni-
bus pertinenciis, libertatibus et aisiamentis ad dictam villam pertineutibus, sicut
carta nobilis viri, domini Rogeri de Quency comitis Wintonie, Conestabularii Scotie,
patris nostri, dicto Willelmo Strangessone et heredibus suis esinde confecta, melius,
plenius et liberius, testatur et proportat : Paciendo inde eadem seruicia nobis et
heredibus nostris per tenorem ipsius carte nobis debita et consueta. Et vt hec
nostra concessio et carte nostre confirmacio firmitatis robur optineant, huic scripto
sigillum nostrum fccimus apponi ; hiis testibus, domino Alexandro de Setoun, milite,
Johanue de Prestoun, Petro Basset, clerico, Dauid de Betune, Waltero Pi.store de
Lokris, Radulpho de Notingham, Galfrido de Caldecote, clerico, et aliis.
Obligation by JonN Burnet to the Abbot and Convent of Jedburgh for a
certain Sum of Money, a.d. 1287.
30. Omnibus sancte matris ecclesie filiis ad quos presentes littere peruenerint,
Johannes Burneth, filius et heres quondam Henrici Burneth, salutem in Domino
sempiternam : Noueritis me teneri ex causa mutui dominis meis Abbati et Conuentui
de Jeddworth in quadraginta et sex libris, tresdecim solidis, et quatuor denariis
sterlingorum, quas eis vel corum actornato soluam apud Rostinoth, ad hos terrainos
et in hunc modum, uidelicet, in festo Sancti Martini anni Gracie millesimi ducen-
tesimi octogesimi septimi, vnam marcam et quadraginta denarios, et ad Pentecosten
proximo sequentem, vnam marcam et quadraginta denarios,; et sic de anno in
annum, usque ad septem annos plene completes, ad eosdem terminos, tantam
summam pecunie eis fidcliter persoluam. Elapsis uero septem annis, soluam eis
uel suo actornato singulis annis ad eosdem terminos quinque marcas, uidelicet, duas
marcas et dimidietatem ad festum Sancti Martini, et duas marcas et dimidietatem
ad Pentecosten proximo sequentem, loco predicto, et sic de anno in annum donee
3 P
482 APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1287-1319.
dictas quadraginta sex libras tresdecim solidos et quatuor denarios eis uel suo
actornato plene persoluero, sine aliqua dilacione uel prorogacione termini longioris :
Si autem contingat me in predicta solucione in parte uel in toto ad terminos pre-
nominatos deficere, liceat eisdem Abbati et conventui uel eorum actornato bona
mea uel heredum meorum et homimim nostrorum capere, ubicumque fuerint inuenta,
per se uel per balliuos regis, ducere quocunque uoluerint, sine aliqua replegiacione,
et qualiter uoluerint uendere, sine impedimento per me uel meos uel quoscumque
balliuos, seu eciam regiam potestatem, donee de premissis sibi fuerit plene satisfactum :
Si autem contingat dictos Abbatem et Conuentem uel eorum actornatum, pro defectu
solucionis pecunie memorate, dampnum incur[r]ere, uel expensas facere, omnia dampna
et expensas que uel quas ob hoc incurrerint eisdem plene restituam, vnacum debito
principali ; et super hoc credatur simplici dicto eorundem uel eorum actornati, sine
alterius onere probacionis. Ad liec autem omnia fideliter obseruanda oblige me
et heredes meos, et omnia bona nostra, mobilia et inmobilia, habita et babenda, ubi-
cumque fuerint inuenta ; subiciens nos iurisdicioni et cohercioni cuiuscumque
iudicis ecclesiastici uel ciuilis, quern dicti Abbas et Conuentus, uel eorum actornatus
eligere uoluerint, ut, si index sit ecclesiasticus, per sentenciam excommunicationis in
personas nostras, et etiam interdict! in terras nostras ; si autem index sit ciuilis, per
capcionem bonorum nostrorum, uel quamcunque aliam uoluerint uel voluerit cober-
cionem, possit nos ad omnia supradicta obseruanda sine strepitu iudiciali compellere.
Si autem interim in fata decessero, volo quod testamenti mei nulla fiat esecucio uel
bonorum meorum distribucio, donee eis de omnibus premissis plene satisfiat ;
renuncians in hoc facto meo omni excepcioni, cauillacioni, defensioni, appellacioni,
et eciam priuilegiis crucesignatis indultis, et omni iuris auxilio tam canonici quam
ciuilis, et specialiter regie probibicioni, et omnibus que ii^icbi uel heredibus meis
contra predicta poterunt ullo modo prodesse et eisdem nocere. Volo eciam quod
hoc instrumentum in iudicio exibitum exibituris eisdem eedat et valeat loco uale-
dissime probacionis. In cuius rei testimonium ego Johannes Burneth presenti
seripto sigillum meum apposui : Et quia sigillum meum minus notum est, ad
instanciam meam venerabilis pater dominus Kobertus Dei gracia Glasguensis epis-
copus, sui gracia, presenti seripto sigillum suum apposuit ; hiis testibus, Blagistro
Roberto de Merley, magistro Walrano de Schattow, rectore ecclesie de Yetham,
Stollone Clerico, Henrico Senescallo burgensi de Jeddworth, Willebno Blarscallo, et
aliis.
Charter by King Robert I., to Peter Spaldyng, of the lands of Ballourthy
and Petmethy, ^?ith the Office of Keeper of the King's Forest of Kylgerry.
1st May [1319.]
31, RoBERTUS Dei gracia Rex Scotorum, omnibus probis hominibus tocius terre sue,
salutem : Sciatis nos dedisse, coneessisse, et hac presenti carta nostra confirmasse
APPENDIX OF CHAPITERS, 1319-1325. 483
Petro de Spaldyng, dilecto et fideli nostro, pro homagio et seruicio suo, in escam-
bium omnium terrarum, tenementorum, et reddituum in burgo Berwyci super
Twedam per nos alias eidem concessorum, omnes terras de Ballourthy et de Pet-
methy cum pertinenciis, in vicecomitatu de Forfare, vna cum custodia foreste
nostra de Kylgerry, et foggagio eiusdem ; saluis nobis et heredibus nostris veridi et
venacione ; ita quod dicta foresta nostra bene custodiatur, et quod non habeatur
supra se aliqui cursores nisi justiciarii nostri tantum : Tenendas et habendas dictas
terras, vna cum custodia dicte foreste nostra de Kylgerry et fogaggio eiusdem, ut
predictum est, aidem Petro et beredibus suis de nobis et heredibus nostris in feodo
et hereditate, per omnes rectas metas et diuisas dictarum terrarum cum pertinenciis,
libera, quiate, plenarie, et honorifica, cum bondis earundem terrarum, et omnibus
aliis libertatibus, commoditatibus, aisiamentis, et iustis pertinenciis suis : Faciando
inde nobis et heredibus nostris predictus Petrus et heredes sui seruicium quantum
pertinet ad predictas terras da seruicio vnius militis, et Scoticum seruicium de pre-
dictis terris cum pertinenciis debitum et consuetum. In cuius rai testimonium
presanti carte nostra sigillum nostrum precipimus apponi ; testibus, Bernardo
abbate de Abirbrothoc, cancellario nostro Soocie, Thoma Ranulphi, comite Morauie
et domino Mannie et Vallis Annandie, nepote nostro karissimo, Jacobo domino de
Duglas, Alexandro Fraser, Gilberto de Haia, constabulario nostro, at Roberto de
Kath, marescallo nostro, militibus, apud Abirbrothoc, primo die Maij, anno regui
nostri quarto dacimo.
Warrant by King Robert the Bruce to his Chancellor, to axpede a charter
in favour of David of Grame, Senior, Knight, of tha lands of Old Mon-
trose. Scone, 5th March [1325].
32. Robertds Dei gracia Rex Scottorum, Bernardo abbati de Aberbrothok cancellario
suo Scotia, salutem : Mandamus nobis at precipimus quatinus haberi faciatis Dauid
de Grame, patri, militi, cartam nostram sub magno sigillo nostro in debita forma,
super tota terra de vateri Monross, infra vicacomitatum de Forfare, secundum
tenorem carte quam inde da nobis habet sub sigillo nostro privato : Faciendo inde
seruicium Scoticum quantum pertinet ad dimidiam dauatam terra : Datum apud
Sconam, quinto die Marcij anno regni nostri vicesimo.
Charter by King Robert the Bruce to Sir David Grame, Senior, Knight, of
Annualrents from the lands of Charlton and Kynnabar, in exchange for
Inchcallach, etc., in tha Lennox. Scona, 5th Blarch [1325].
33. Robertus Dei gracia Rex Scottorum, omnibus probis hominibus tocius terre sue,
salutem : Sciatis nos dedisse, concessisse, et hac presenti carta nostra eonfirmasse
484 APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1325-1358.
Dauid de Grame, patri, militi, dilecto et fideli nostro, pro homagio et seruicio suo,
et in excambiura terre de Sokach, infra comitatum de Carrie, et insularum de
Inchekellach et de Inchefode, infra comitatum de Leuenax, quas habemus ab ipso,
tres marcatas terre iaeentes inter terram Alexandri de Allirdess ex parte orientali,
ex parte vna, et terram Hugonis Flemyng ex parte occidentali, ex altera ; vna cum
Tiginti solidis annui redditus nobis debitis de terra de Charltoun, cum dominiis et
tenandiis dictarum terrarum, et thanagii • de Kynnabre, et emu septem marcis
annui [redditus] nobis debitis de eodeni thanagio, infra vicecomitatum de Forfare,
per omnes rectas metas et diuisas suas : Tenendas et habendas eidem Dauid et
heredibus suis uel suis assignatis, de nobis et heredibus nostris, in liberam baroniam,
cum furca et fossa, cum socco et sacco, cum tol et theam et infangandthefe, et cum
omnibus aliis comoditatibus, libertatibus, et aysiamentis ad dictam baroniam perti-
nentibus seu pertinere valentibus in futurum ; saluis nobis et heredibus nostris
piscaria aque de Northeske, ac locis consuetis pro trahicione et siccacione retium
piscatorum nostrorum piscarie aiitedicte : Faciendo inde dictus Dauid et heredes
sui uel sui assignati nobis et heredibus nostris seruicium vnius architenentis in
exercitu nostro, et vnam sectam curie ad curiam nostram de Forfare, ad capitale
placitum ibidem tenendum proximo post festum Sancti Michaelis Archangeli
annuatim. In cuius rei testimonium presente carte nostre sigillum nostrum
priuatum fecimus apponi ; testibus, venerabilibus in Christo patribus, Willelmo et
Mauricio, Dei gracia [ecclesiarum] Dunkeldensis et Dunblanensis episcopis, Koberto
et Johanne, de Donfermlyne et de Cupro abbatibus, Roberto de Brus, Henrico
de Sancto Claro, Alexandro de Setoun, patre, Dauid de Berclay, Nicholao de
Haia, constabulario domus nostre, militibus, et aliis, apud Sconam, quinto die
Maroij, anno Regni nostri vicesimo.
Confirmation by King David II. of a Charter by King Robert the Bruce to Sir
David Grame, Senior, Knight, of the lands of Old Montrose. The Charter
dated 5th March [1325]; the Confirmation dated 11th January [1358].
34. Dauid Dei gracia Rex Seottorum, omnibus probis hominibus tocius terre sue,
tam clericis quam laycis, salutem : Sciatis nos inspexisse, et euidenter concepisse
cartam reuerende memorie domini progenitoris nostri, quondam Dauid de Grame,
patri, ac militi, super exoambio terrarum de Veteri Monros, infra vicecomitatum de
Forfare, et de Cardros, infra vicecomitatum de Dunbretane, confectam, non aboli-
tam, non cancellatam, non rasam, non suspectam, nee in aliqua sui parte viciatam,
in hec verba :
RoBKRTUS Dei gracia Rex Seottorum, omnibus probis hominibus tocius terre sue, salu-
tem : Sciatis nos dedisse, concessisse, et hac present! carta nostra confirmasse Dauid de
Grame, patri, militi, dOecto et fideli nostro, pro homagio et seruicio suo, et in excambium
APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1325-C. 1340. 485
pro terra de Cardross quam habemus ab ipso, totam terrain de Veteri Monross cum perti-
nenciis, infra viceeomitatum de Forfare, per omnes rectas metas et diuisas suas : Tenendam
et liabeudam eideiQ Dauid et lieredibus suis vel sxiis aasiguatis, de nobis et heredibus nostris
in feodo et hereditate, libere, quiete, plenarie et honorifice, in boscis et planis, in pratis et
pascuis, in stagnis, molendinis et multuris, in aquis, piscariis et bracinis, in venacionibus
et aucupacionibus, et cum omnibus aliis co[m]moditatibus, Hbertatibus, et aysiamentis, tarn
non nomiuatis quam nomiuatis, ad dictam terram pertinentibus seu pertinere valentibus in
futurum : Faciendo iude dictus Dauid et heredes sui vel assiguati nobis et heredibus nostris
Scoticum seruicium quantum pertinet ad dimidiam dauatam terre. In cuius rei testimo-
nium presenti carte nostre sigiUum nostrum fecimus apponi ; testibus, venerabilibus patri-
bus Willelmo et Mauricio, Dei gracia ecclesiarum Dunkeldeusis et Dunblanensis episcopis,
Roberto et Johanne, de Dunfermlyne et de Cupro abbatibus, Roberto de Brus, Henrico de
Sancto Claro, Alexaudro de Setoun, patre, Dauid de Bercley, Nicholao de Haya, constabiUario
domus nostre, militibus, et aliis ; apud Sconam, quiuto die Marcij, anno regni nostri vicesimo.
QuAMQUiDEM cartam in omnibus suis punctis et articulis, forma pariter et
effectu, ratificamus, approbamus, et confirmamus, ac tenore presencium innouamus.
In cuius rei testimonium sigillum nostrum presentibus apponi fecimus ; hiis testibus
venerabilibus in Christo patribus, "Willelmo et Patricio cancellario nostro, eccle-
siarum Sancti Andree et Brechinensis Dei gratia episcopis, Johanne et Willelmo,
eadem gracia de Dunfermlyne et de Abirbrothoch, abbatibus, Willelmo de Leuyng-
stoun, Eoberto de Erskyn, et Waltero de Halyburtoun, militibus, apud Edynburgh,
vndecimo die Januarij, anno regni nostri tricesimo.
Charter by David of Berclay, Laird of Garni, to Sir David Fleming, Laird
of Hatyrwic, of the land of Lowchland, and annualrent out of Balbreny.
[Circa 1340.]
35. Universis Christi fidelibus presentibus et futuris presens scriptum visuris vel
audituris, Dauid de Berclay dominus de Garni, salutem in Domino sempiternam :
Noueritis me dedisse, concessisse, et hac presenti carta mea confirmasse, pro me et
heredibus meis, domino Dauid Flemyng, militi, domino de Hatyrwic et lohanne filie
mee, sponse sue, in liberum maritagium, totam terram de Lohcland cum pertinen-
ciis, iufi-a baroniam meam de Brechyn, et tres marcas argenti de terra mea de Bal-
breny, vel ubicunque intra dictam baroniam meam voluerit vel voluerint leuare ad
festa Pentecostes et Sancti Martini, per equales porciones annuatim percipiendas :
Tenendas et habendas de me et heredibus meis, sibi et heredibus suis inter eos
legitime procreandis, sine aliquo retenemento mei aut heredum meorum, libere,
quiete, plenarie, honorifice, bene et in pace, cum omnibus Hbertatibus, commodita-
tibus, aysiamentis, et ceteris iustis pertinenciis ad dictam terram spectantibus, uel
in futurum quomodolibet spectare valentibus, in bosco et piano, in terris et aquis,
in viis et semitis, in pratis et pascuis, in moris et mariseis, in stagnis et bracinis,
486 APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, C. 1340-1347.
in venacionibus et aucupacionibus, et omnibus aliis rectitudinibus et pertinenciis
dicte terre presentibus et futuris, tarn non nominatis quam nomiuatis ; cum natiuis
hominibus eiusdem terre ; excepta pisearia et multura debita molendino de Brechyn,
et excepta iirnia fabro eiusdem debita, per metas et diuisas subscriptas ; videlicet,
sicut foscellus iacens inter pratum de Lowcland et Kyncrag desceudit ad aquam
de Eske ex parte australi, et sic ascendendo ad orientalem partem de Rinroby, et
sic ascendendo circa terram ordeaoeam de Lowchland, usque ad villam eiusdem, et
sic ascendendo inter Leweteside de Lowchland et le Newland de Kyncrag, usque
ad metas de Ardaht ex parte boreali, et sic descendendo per metas de Petcorthi,
usque ad aquam de Eske ex parte occidental! : Facieudo tantum forincecum seruitium
domini Regis quantum ad dictam terram pertinet : Ego uero prefatus Dauid de
Berclay et heredes mei dictam terram de Lowchland, cum dictis tribus annuis
marois de terra mea de Balbreny vel de dicta baronia percipiendis, et cum ceteris
pertinenciis, et omnibus metis superius nominatis, dicto domino Dauid Flemyng, et
lohanne filie mee, spouse sue, et heredibus suis inter eos legittime procreandis, ut
premittitur, contra omnes homines et feminas warandizabimus, acquietabimus, et
in perpetuum defendemus. In cuius rei testimonium ego Dauid de Berclay pre-
senti carte sigillum meum apposui ; testibus, venerabili in Christo patre, domino
Adamo Dei gratia episcopo Br[e]chinensi, discretis viris et magistris Philippe et
Douenaldo decano et archidiacono ecclesie supradicte, dominis Hugone Cambrun
et Nicholao de Rammesay, militibus, Johanne de Maleuyll, Ade de Moncur, et
multis aliis.
Decreet of Andbew DonoLAS and Samuel Wyltoun, Commissioners of Justiciary,
for the payment of the tithes of the lands of Monyfoth and Menmur, and
others, to Alexander, Prior of Rostynoth. 22d February 1347.
36. Uniueesis Christi fidelibus presentes litteras visuris vel audituris, Andreas
de Douglas, miles, et Samuel de "Wyltoun, commissarij nobilis viri Hugonis de
Ross, locumtenentis magnifici viri Willelmi comitis de Ross, et domini de Sky ac
justiciarij Seocie ex parte boreali aque de Forth, constituti, salutem in Domino
sempiternam : Noueritis quod cum disoreti et nobiles viri Hugo de Ross et
Willelmus de Meldi-um, locum tenentes justiciarij supradicti, die Jouis, videlicet,
octauo die Februarij, anno Gracie millesimo tricentesimo quadragesimo septimo,
apud Forfare curiam justiciarie tenerent, accedens ad eos in plena curia religiosus
vir, dominus Alexander prior de Rostynoth, quasdam cartas et quedam mununienta
sub sigillis auctenticis Regum Seocie exhibuit, per quas et que constabat euidenter
dictum prioratum de Rostynoth infeodatum esse ab antique de plena et Integra
decima omnium firmarum regiarum, tarn denariorum quam bladorimi, et tam de
thanagiis quam de aliis ten-is suis quibuscunque infra vicecomitatum de Forfare :
APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1347-C. 1368. 487
Et quod intencionis regie non extitit dictarn decimam subtrahere, diminuere, auferre,
vel permittere detineri, quantumcumque Eeges Scocie, post dicti prioratus infeo-
dacioncm, fideles suos infeodauerint, permutaciones, donaciones, vendiciones vel
remissiones feeerint de dictis thanagiis vel terris, aut aliqua particula eorundem ;
ymmo, quod res cum sue onere transeat per indiuiduam comitiuam, et quod predictus
prior non minus extunc quam ante de dicta decima seruiatur, quapropter ijdem
Hugo et Willelmus vicecomiti et balliuis suis de Forfare per litteras suas patentes
preceperunt expresse quod, dictum priorem, de dicta decima, tam de thanagiis de
Monyfoth et de Menmur quam de alijs thanagiis et terris regijs, plenarie facerent
deseruiri : Quodquidem preceptum cum vicecomes exequeretur, et quidam de nouo
liberetenentes efFecti in thanagiis de Monyfoth et de Menmur predictis dictam
decimam soluere recusarunt, inuentis plegiis quod ad huiusmodi solucionem mininie
tenerentur, idem vicecomes diem eis assignauit legitimum apud Donde, videlicet,
vicesimum secundum diem Februarij, anno Gracie supradicto, coram nobis Andrea
et Samuele commissarijs primoscriptis, vt si quod racionabile haberent ad contra-
dicendum solucionem predietam dictis die et loco ostenderent vel indicium soluendi
haberent. Nobis igitur Andrea et Samuele primoscriptis apud Donde tenentibus
iter justiciarie vicesimo secundo die predicto comparente coram nobis prefato
Priore cum euidencijs prenotatis, et instanter petente iuxta tenorem earum sibi
satisfieri de decima pretaxata, partibus vero contradicentibus in iudicio com-
parentibus, nee aliquod racionabile ostendentibus quare dicta solucio fieri non
deberet, de consilio jurisperitorum et fidelium domini nostri Eegis considerante
quod dominus noster Eex easdem terras liberius dare nequiuit quam ipse eas
habuit, quia nullus plus iuris transferre potest in alium quam possidet in seipso,
ex decreto curie per iudicium determinatum fuit et legitime definitum, quod de
dicta totali decima, tam de dictis thanagiis de Monyfoth et de Jlenmui- quam de
alijs thanagiis et terris regiis infra vicecomitatum de Forfare, Priori de Eostynoth
qui pro tempore fuerit, ita plenarie satisfiat in quorumcumque manibus ex qua-
cumque causa dicta thanagia vel terre fuerint, ac si in manibus domini nostri
Eegis existerent sicut prius. Et quia veritatem occultare peccatum esset non
modicum in hoc casu, premissa sic esse gesta coram nobis ad perpetuam rei
memoriam harum perhibemus testimonio litterarum quibus nostra sigilla patentium
duximus apponenda. Datum apud Donde, sxij die Februarij, anno Gracie mil-
lesimo tricentesimo quadragesimo septimo.
Charter by Thomas S^bald of Moneyethyn to Andrew Petcartne of the lands
of Moneyethyn. ICirca 1368.]
37. Omnibus Christ! fidelibus presentem cartam visuris vel audituris, Thomas
1, dominus de Moneyethyn, eternam in Domino salutem : Noueritis me
488 APPENDIX OF OHAETERS, 1368.
dedisse, concessisse, et hac presenti carta mea confirmasse Andree de Petcaryne,
consanguineo meo, pro suo fideli consilio, et maxime pro suo magno auxilio michi
in mea necessitate multociens impenso, totas [et] integras terras meas de Moneye-
thyn, cum pertinencijs, iacentes infra baroniam de Moneyethyn in vicecomitatu del
Mernys, esceptis aula, orto, pomerio, vno orreo, cum vna acra terra propinquioris
adiacentis ad partem orientalem pro habitacione mea michi reseruatis : Tenendas
et habendas dictas terras dicto Andree et heredibus suis vel assignatis de me et
heredibus meis in feodo et hereditate, libere, quiete, bene et in pace, integre et
honorifice imperpetuum, per rectas metas et diuisas, videlicet, in piano, in moris,
in marresiis, in stagnis et aquis, in viuarijs et piscarijs, in pratis et accupacionibus,
in vijs et semitis, in molendinis et in bracinis, vna cum communi vsu tocius terre
vndique del Knock, et cum omnibus alijs libertatibus, commoditatibus, et aysia-
mentis, tam non nominatis quam norainatis, ad predictas terras spectantibus, sen
quoquo modo de iure vel consuetudine [spectare] valentibus in futm-um : Predictus
autem Andreas et heredes sui vel sui assignati facient domino nostro Regi forin-
secum seruicium quantum ad predictas terras pertinet in auxilio et exercitu Scoti-
cano tantum : Et reddent inde annuatim michi et heredibus meis ipse Andreas et
heredes sui vel sui assignati vnum denarium argenti, nomine albe firme, ad festum
Pentecostes, si petatur tantum, pro omnimodis seruicijs secularibus, consuetudini-
bus, exaccionibus, vel demandis que de predictis terris, per me vel per .aliquos
heredum meorum, quoquo modo vel aliquo tempore peti poterunt vel exigi in
futurum : Ego vero Thomas predictus et heredes mei totas predictas terras, cum
molendinis et bracinis et cum communi vsu del Knock et alijs pariter suprascriptis,
vt prescriptum est, predicto Andree et heredibus suis aut suis assignatis, waranti-
zabimus, et contra omnes homines et feminas imperpetuum defendemus. In cuius
rei testimonium presenti carte sigillum meum apposui ; testibus, dominis Alex-
andre de Lyndyssay, Waltero de Ogylwy, militibus, Willelmo de Ochtyrlovny,
Ricardo de Kynnard, Johanne Betoune, GUberto de Achyulec et multis alijs.
Charter by King David II., confirming the Grant by Duncan Rorry to Walter
Petcarne of the lands of Moneyethyn. Perth, 15th December [1368].
Dauid Dei gratia Rex Scottorum, omnibus probis hominibus tocius terre sue,
clericis et laicis, salutem : Soiatis nos, quamdam cartam Duncani Rorry, filij Dun-
cani Rorry, non rasam, non abolitam, nee in aliqua sui parte viciatam, vidisse dili-
genter et intellexisse, tenorem qui sequitur continentem :
Omnibus Christi fidelibus presentem cartam visuris vel audituris, Duncanus
Rorry, filius Duncani Rorry, eternam in Domino salutem : Noueritis me dedisse,
concessisse, et hac presenti carta mea confirmasse Waltero de Petcarne consanguineo
meo, pro suo fideli consilio, et maxime pro suo magno auxilio michi in mea necessitate
multociens impenso, totas [et] integras terras meas de Moneyethyn cum pertinenciis.
APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1368. 489
jacentes infra baroniam de Moneyethyn in vicecomitatu del Mernys, exceptis aula
orto, pomerio, vno orreo, cum vna acra terre propiuquius adiacente ad partem
orientalem pro habitacione mea michi reseruatis : Tenendas et habendas dictas
terras dicto Waltero et heredibus suis vel assignatis, de me et heredibus meis. in
feodo et hereditate, libere, quiete, bene et in pace, integre et honorifice in per-
petuum, per rectas metas et diuisas, videlicet, in piano, in moris, in marresijs, in
stagnis et aquis, in viuarijs et piscarijs, in pratis et aucupacionibus, in vijs et
semitis, in molendinis et in bracinis, vna cum communi vsu tocius terre vndique
del Knock, et cum omnibus alijs libertatibus commoditatibus et aysiamentis, tarn
non nominatis quam nominatis, ad predictas terras speotantibus, seu quoquo modo
de iure vel consuetudine [spectare] valentibus in futurum : Predictus autem Wal-
terus et heredes sui vel sui assignati facient domino Regi forinsecum seruicium
quantum ad predictas terras pertinet in auxilio et exercitu Scoticano tantum : Et
reddent inde annuatim miclii et heredibus meis ipse Walterus et heredes sui vel
sui assignati vnum denarium argenti, nomine albe firme, ad festum Pentecostes, si
petatur tantum, pro omnimodis seruioijs secularibus, consuetudinibus, exaccionibus
vel demandis, que de predictis terris, per me vel per aliquos heredum meorum,
quoquo modo vel aliquo tempore peti poterunt vel exigi in futiu-um : Ego vero
Duncanus predictus et heredes mei totaa predictas terras, cum molendinis et bracinis
et cum communi del Knock et alijs pariter suprascriptis, in omnibus, vt prescriptum
est, predicto Waltero et heredibus suis aut suis assignatis warantizabimus, et contra
omnes homines et feminas in perpetuum defendemus. In cuius rei testimonium
presenti carte sigillum meum apposui ; testibus, dominis Gilberto de Haya, con-
stabulario Scocie, Johanne de Inchemertyne, militibus, Johanne Crymlay, Duncano
de Abirbuthnoth, Alexandro de Stratoun, Duncano de Stratbachyn, Johanne
Palfrayman, et multis alijs :
Quam quidem cartam, donacionem, et concessionem in eadem contentas, in
omnibus punctis suis et articulis, condicionibus et modis ac circurastancijs suis qui-
buscunque, forma pariter et effectu, in omnibus et per omnia approbamus, ratifi-
camus, et pro nobis et heredibus nostris in perpetuum confirmamus ; saluo seruicio
nostro. In cuius rei testimonium presenti carte nostre confirmacionis sigillum nos-
trum precepimus apponi ; testibus, venerabilibus in Christo patribus, Willclmo cpis-
copo Sancti Andree et Patricio episcopo Brechinensi, cancellario nostro, Roberto
senescallo Scocie, nepote uostro, Willelmo comite de Douglas, Roberto de Erskyne.
Archebaldo de Douglas, Waltero de Lesley, et Alexandro de Lyndesay, militibus ;
apud Perth, quinto decimo die mensis Decembris, anno regni nostri quadrairesimo.
3Q
APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 13 7-4-1 3 7 6.
Decreet of the Parliament of King Robert II., held at Scone in March 1372,
finding that David op Graham, Knight, was entitled to possess the lands of
Old Montrose. Dated 23d July 1374.
39. Sumptum per copiam de registro in parliamento tento apud Sconam, in mense
Mavcij anno Domini millesimo ccc"" septuagesimo secundo, et regni Regis Roberti
secundi anno tercio. Super controuersia mota inter dominos Johannem de Lynde-
say de Thuristoun et Dauid de Grahame, milites, quoad terras de Auldmonross,
decretum est per presides parliamenti quod predictus dominus Dauid debet per-
manere in et cum possessione sua dictarum terrarum de Auldmonross, non obstante
aliquo pro parte eiusdem domini Johannis hucusque cshibito, et quod rex debet
stare secum ad defensionem suam contra dictum dominum Johannem et tenetur ad
waraudizandum sibi dictas terras, ex causis et euidenciis ostensis, salua predicto
domino Johanni prosecucione sua, per registrum vel alias, contra regem : Datum
sub testimonio magni sigilli regis, apud Dumfermelyne xxiii" die Julij anno Domini
millesimo ccc° septuagesimo quarto, et regni domini nostri regis anno tercio.
Confirmation by King Robert II. (on 24th February 1380), of a Charter by his
Son, Robert Earl of Fife and Menteith, in favour of William of Ramesay
of Colluthy, Knight, of the lands of Leuchars, dated 1376.
40. RoBERTUS Dei gratia Rex Scottorum, omnibus probis hominibus totius terre sue,
clericis et laicis, salutem : Sciatis nos, cartam dilecti filii nostri, Roberti comitis de
FyflF et de Meneteth, de mandato nostro visam, lectam, inspectam, et diligenter
examinatam, non rasam, non abolitam, non cancellatam, nee in aliqua sui parte
viciatam, intellexisse ad plenum, sub hac forma :
Omnibus banc cartam visuris vel audituris, Robertus comes de Fyff et de Mene-
teth, salutem in Domino sempiternam : Vestra nouerit vniuersitas nos dedisse,
concessisse, et hac presenti carta nostra confirmasse dilecto et fideli nostro Wil-
lelmo de Ramesay de Colluthy, militi, castrum nostrum, et omnes et singulas
terras nostras cum pertinentiis, jacentes in baronia de Locrys, infra vicecomi-
tatum de Fyflf, in excambio pro terris suis de Balnefery, Mundolo, Balnageth,
et Tarres, cum pertinentiis, jacentibus infra vicecomitaltum de Inuernyss ; quas
quidem terras, cum pertinentiis, recolende memorie excellentissimus princeps,
dominus David secundus Rex Scottorum iUustris, eidem militi hereditarie per
cartam suam dedit et concessit: Tenendas et habendas dictum castrum et
omnes et singulas terras predictas, iacentes in baronia de Locrys, cum perti-
nentiis, prenominato Willelmo et heredibus suis de nobis et heredibus nostris in
feodo et hereditate in perpetuum ; per omnes rectas metas et diuisas suas, libere,
quiete, plenarie, honorifice. bene et in pace, cum moris, maresiis, petariis, pratis,
APPENDIX OJF CHARTERS, 1376. 491
pascuis et pasturis, viis, semitis, boscis, planis, aquis, stagnis, riuulis, molendinis,
multuris, aucupationibus, venationibus, piscariis, fabrinis, brasinis, et aliis officinis,
cum eorum sequelis, bondis, bondagiis, natiuis et eorum sequelis, et cum omnibus
tenandiis et seruitiis libere tenentium, excepta terra cum pertinentiis quam caris-
simo consanguineo nostro, Roberto Senescalli de Innermy, militi, dedimus here-
ditarie ; cum socco et saeco, furca et fossa, thoU et theame, et infangandtheff, et
cum omnibus aliis et singulis libertatibus, commoditatibus, et aysiamentis ac iustis
pertinentiis quibuscunque, tam non nominatis quam nominatis, tain sub terra quam
supra terram, tam procul quam prope, in omnibus et per omnia, ad predictum
castrum et terras cum pertinentiis spectantibus, seu aliquo modo de iure aut con-
suetudine spectare valentibus quomodolibet in futurum : Faciendo inde annuatim
nobis et heredibus nostris dictus Willelmus et heredes sui tres sectas ad tria
placita capitalia curie nostre apud le Mathelaw tenenda : Et reddendo inde nobis
et heredibus nostris dictus Willelmus et heredes sui vnum par calcarium deau-
ratorxmi, ad festum Natiuitatis beati Johannis Baptiste, apud le Mathelaw predictum,
tanquam pro wardis, releuijs, maritagijs, et omnibus aliis seruitiis secularibus, ex-
actionibus seu demandis, que de predictis oastro et terris, cum pertinentiis, esigi
poterunt seu requiri : Nos autem et heredes nostri forinsecum seruitium domino
nostro Eegi pro eisdem castro et terris, cum pertinentiis, quantum ad id et eas
pertinet, imperpetuum faciemus : Et nos Robertus comes predictus, ac heredes
nostri, predictum castrum et terras, cum omnibus et singulis pertinentiis suis, pre-
dicto WiUelmo et heredibus suis, in omnibus et per omnia, ut predictum est, contra
omnes homines et feminas warantizabimus, acquietabimus, et in perpetuum de-
fendemus. In cuius rei testimonium sigiUum nostrum present! carte nostre est
appensiun, anno Domini miUesimo trecentesLmo septuagesimo sexto ; hiis testibus,
venerabili in Christo patre, domino Willelmo Dei gratia episcopo Sanctiandree, ac
magnificis et nobilibus viris, domino Johanne Senescallo, comite de Carrie, fratre
nostro carissimo, Georgio de Dunbarr, comite Marchie, domino Anandie et Mannie,
Johanne de Dunbarr, comite iNIorauie, domino Jacobo de Lyndesay, Hugone de Eglin-
toun, Roberto de Erskyne, et Willelmo de Dischynton, militibus, ac pluribus alijs :
Qdam quidem cartam donationemque et concessionem in eadem contentas,
in omnibus punctis suis et articulis, couditionibus, et modis ac circumstantiis suis
quibuscunque, forma pariter et efifectu, in omnibus et per omnia, approbamus, rati-
ficamus, et pro nobis et heredibus nostris, vt premissum est, imperpetuum con-
firmamus ; saluo seruitio nostro. In cuius rei testimonium presenti carte nostre
confinnationis nostrum precepimus apponi sigillum ; testibus, venerabilibus in
Christo patribus, Willelmo et Johanne canceUario nostro, Sanctiandree et Dun-
keldensis ecclesiarum episcopis, Johanne primogenito nostro de Carrie, senescallo
Scotie, Roberto de FyiF et de Bleneteth, filio nostro dilecto, Willelmo de Douglas
et de Marr, consanguineo nostro, comitibus, Jacobo de Lyndesay, nepote nostro
carissimo, et Alexandre de Lyndesay, consanguineo nostro, militibus ; apud Edyn-
burgh, vicesimo quarto die Februarij, anno regni nostri decimo.
492 APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, C. 1379.
Charter by Richard of Mowat, Lord of Perne, to Sir Alexander of Ltndesat,
Lord of Glenesk, of the land of Brychty. 20th December 1379.
41 Omnibus banc cartam visuris uel audituris, Ricardus de Monte Alto, dominus de
Feme, salutem in Domino sempiternam : Nouerit vniuersitas vestra nos, de et cum
cousilio et consensu nostrorum amicorum propinquorum, deliberatione super hoc
habita competent), dedisse, concessisse, et hac presenti carta nostra confirmasse
nobili viro et potenti, domino Alexandro de Lyndesay, domino de Grlenesk, pro suo
bono seruicio nobis impenso et impeudendo, totam terram nostram de Brychty cxmi
pertinencijs, infra vicecomitatum de Forfare ; quam quidem terram cum perti-
nencijs de nobis tenuit Johannes de Haya, dominus de Tulybothevyle, et quam
idem Johannes, coram pluribus nobilibus et dominis ac aliis fidedignis Regni Scocie,
nobis per fustum et baculum sursuni reddidit, pure que et simpliciter resignauit, ac
totum ius et clameum que in dicta terra habuit vel habere potuit, pro se et heredi-
bus suis, quitum imperpetuum clamauit omnino : Tenendam et habendam eidem
domino Alexandro et heredibus suis masculis de corpore suo legitime procreatis seu
procreandis ; quibus forte deficientibus, domino Willelmo de Lyndesay, militi, fratri
dicti domini Alexandri, et heredibus suis masculis de corpore suo legitime procreatis
seu procreandis ; et ipsis fortq deficientibus, domino Jacobo de Lyndesay, militi, et
heredibus suis masculis de suo corpore legitime procreatis seu procreandis ; ipsisque
deficientibus, Johanni de Lyndesay, filio naturali eiusdem domini Alexandri, et
heredibus suis masculis de corpore suo legitime procreatis seu procreandis ; et ipsis
omnibus forcitan, quod absit, deficientibus, propinquioribus masculis de consan-
guinitate et parentela, cognomine de Lyndesay habentibus, et arma de Lyndesay
portautibus, de nobis et heredibus siue successoribus nostris in feodo et hereditate,
per omnes rectas metas et diuisas suas, in boscis et planis, in pratis et pascuis, in
moris et marresiis, in viis et semitis, in aquis et stagnis, in molendinis, multuris, et
eorum sequelis, in fabrilibus et bracinis, in aucupacionibus, venacionibus, et pis-
cariis, bondis, bondagijs natiuis, et eorum sequelis, cum libere tenentibus et seruiciis
eorundem, cum curijs et earum exitibus, ac escaetis, necnon et cum omnibus aliis
et singulis libertatibus, commoditatibus, aysiamentis, et justis pertinenciis quibus-
cunque, tarn non nominatis quam nominatis, tarn subtus terra quam supra terram,
ad dictam terram spectantibus, seu quoquo modo iuste spectare valentibus in futu-
rum, adeo libere et quiete, plenarie, integre et honorifice, bene et in pace, in omni-
bus et per omnia, sicut idem Johannes aut aliquis alius tenens dicte terre ipsam
de nobis aut antecessoribus nostris aliquo tempore preterito, liberius, quiecius,
plenius et honorificencius tenuit aut possedit ; Reddendo inde annuatim nobis et
heredibus seu successoribus nostris ipse dominus Alexander de Lyndesay et heredes
sui masculi supradicti, et ipsis forte, quod absit, deficientibus, singuli suprascrip-
torum successiue, vnum par cirothecarum, nomine albe firme, ad festum Pentecostes,
apud dictam terram de Brychty, si petantur tantum, pro warda, releuio, maritagio.
APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1379-1380. 493
secta curie et omni alio seruicio seoulari, exactione, consuetudine, seu denianda que
per DOS aut aliquem heredum nostrorum sine successorimi de terra predicta aliquo
tempore future esigi poterunt uel requiri : Nos vero Ricardus predictus, et heredes
ac suecessores nostri, totam predictam terrain de Brychty cum pertinenciis eidem
Domino Alexandre et heredibus suis predictis, et ipsis deficientibus, singulis per-
sonis suprascriptis singulariter et successiue, ut predicitur, contra omnes homines et
feminas warantizabimus, acquitabimus, et imperpetuiim defendemus. In cuius rei
testimonium presenti carte nostre nostrum fecimus apponi sigiUum ; testibus, domino
Jobanne Lyone, milite, camerario Scocie, domino Waltero de Ogylwyle, milite,
vicecomite de Forfare, domino Johanne de Monte Alto, rectore ecclesie de Foth-
uevyn, Willelmo de Monte Alto, fratre dicti Domini Jobannis, consanguineis nostris,
et Johanne filio Willelmi, locum tenente dicti vicecomitis de Forfare, ac multis aliis.
Datum apud Innerlovnane, vicesimo die mensis Decembris, anno Domini millesimo
trecentesimo septuagesimo nono.
Charter by William Earl of Douglas and Mark to Henry of Swyntoun or
the lands of Mykery. [Circa 1380.]
42. Omnibus banc cartam visuris vel audituris, Willelmus comes de Douglas et de
Slarr, salutem in Domino sempiternam : Noueritis nos dedisse, concessisse, et hac
presenti carta nostra confirmasse dilecto nostro Henrico de Swyntoun, pro homagio
et seruicio suo, omnes terras nostras de Mykery cum pertinentiis, in baronia
nostra de Strathurde, infra vicecomitatum de Perth ; quas terras cum pertinentiis
Dominus Willelmus de Lyndessay, miles, consanguineus noster carissimus, verus
tenens noster earundem, nobis per fustim et baculum manualiter sursum reddidit et
resignauit : Tenendas et habendas omnes terras predictas, cum omnibus suis perti-
nentiis, predicto Henrico et heredibus suis, de nobis et heredibus nostris, in feodo
et hereditate imperpetuum, per omnes rectas metas suas et diuisas, in boscis et
planis, pratis, pascuis et pasturis, in moris, marresijs, vijs et semitis, aquis et stang-
nis, venacionibus, aucupacionibus et piscacionibus, in molendinis, multuris, cum
curijs et escaetis, cum petarijs et tm-barijs, cum bracinis et fabrilibus, et cum omni-
bus alijs libertatibus, commoditatibus et aysiamentis, tam non nominatis quam
nomiuatis, tam prope quam procul, tam sub terra quam supra terram, ad dictas
terras cum pertinentiis spectantibus seu iuste spectare valentibus infuturum, libere,
quiete, bene et in pace, sine aliquo retinemento, imperpetuum : Faciendo inde
annuatim, predictus Henricus et heredes sui, nobis et heredibus nostris, dominis
baronie de Strathurde, tres seetas curie ad tria placita nostra capitalia annuatim
apud castrum nostrum de Strathurde tenenda, et solvendo etiam nobis et heredibus
nostris, dominis baronie prediote, apud castrum nostrum predictum, quolibet anno,
sex solidos octo denarios argenti, nomine annui redditus, ad festum Sancti Martini
in hyeme, pro omni alio seruicio seculari, exaccione vel demanda que de ipsis terris
494 APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1380-1383.
cum pertinentiis, aliqualiter exigi poterunt vel requiri : Nos vero Willelmus comes
predictus et heredes nostri, omues terras predictas cum omnibus suis pertinentiis
predicto Henrico et heredibus suis contra omnes homines et feminas warantizabi-
mus, acquietabimus, et imperpetuum defendemus. In cuius rei testimonium huic
present! carte nostre sigillum nostrum fecimus apponi ; bijs testibus, dominis
Jacobo de Lyndessay, domino de Crawforde, Alexandre de Lyndessay, domino de
Glenesk, Willelmo de Lyndessay, domino de Byres, Henrico de Douglas, Gilberto
Grahame, militibus, consanguineis nostris, Alano de Lawedr, Adamo Forster,
Adamo de Glendonewyne, et multis alijs.
Charter by King Robert II. to his Son Alexander Stewart, of the lands of
Lounane and Petfour. 15th January [1383].
43. RoBERTDS Dei gratia Rex Scottorum, omnibus probis hominibus totius terre
sue, clericis et laicis, salutem : ^Sciatis nos dedisse, coucessisse, et hac presenti
carta nostra confirmasse dilecto filio nostro, Alexandre Senescalli, genito inter nos
et dilectam nostram Mariam de Cardny, omnes et singulas terras nostras de
Lounane cum pertinenciis, que fuerunt quondam Ricardi Mouhat, infra vicecomi-
tatum de Forfar, et quas ipse Ricardus, non vi aut metu ductus, nee errore lapsus,
sed pura et spontanea voluntate sua nobis, coram pluribus magnatibus regni nostri,
per fiistum et baculum sursum reddidit, pureque et simpliciter resignauit ; necnon
omnes et singulas terras nostras de Petfoure, cum pertinenciis, infra vicecomitatum
de Aberden : Tenendas et habendas omnes et singulas terras prenominatas predicto
Alexandre et heredibus suis de corpore suo legitime procreandis, quibus forsan
deficientibus, dilecto filio nostro Johanni Senescalli, fratri suo de eadem matre, et
heredibus suis de corpore suo legitime procreandis ; quibus quoque fortasse de-
ficientibus, dilecto filio nostro Jacobo Senescalli, eorvim fratre de eaipsa matre, et
heredibus suis de corpore suo legitime procreandis ; quibus vero deficientibus for-
sitan, ad nos et heredes nostros, reges Scocie, perpetuo et plenarie reuersuras, de
nobis et heredibus nostris in feodo et hereditate imperpetuum, libera, quiete, ple-
narie, bene, honorifice ac in pace, per omnes rectas metas et diuisas suas antiquas
et nouas, in domibus et manerijs, in boscis et planis, moris, maresijs, vijs, semitis,
aquis, stagnis, et riuulis ac lacubus, petarijs, turbarijs, viuarijs, pratis, pascuis et
pasturis, aucupacionibus, venationibus, et piscarijs, molendinis, multuris et eorum
sequelis antiquis et nouis, cum curijs et curiarum sectis, exitibus et eschaetis, cum
tenandijs et seruicijs libereteneutium, natiuis, bondis, bondagijs, et eorimi sequelis,
fabrilibus, bracinis, et alijs officinis quibuscunque, ac cum vniuersis et singulis liber-
tatibus, commoditatibus, et aysiamentis ac iustis pertinenciis quibuscunque, tam
non nominatis quam nominatis, tam sub terra quam supra terram, tam procul quam
prppe, ad predictas terras de Lounane et de Petfoure spectantibus, seu quoquo
modo iuste spectare valentibus in futurum : Reddendo iude annuatim nobis et
APPENDIX OF CHARTEKS, 1383-1385. 495
heredibus nostris protactis dictus Alexander et heredes sui de corpore suo legitime
procreandi ; quibus forsan deficientibus, dictus Johannes et heredes sui de corpore
suo legitime procreandi ; quibus fortasse deficientibus, dictus Jacobus et heredes
sui de corpore suo legitime procreandi, vnum denarium argenti, nomine albe firme,
apud Lounane, si petatur tantum, pro wardis, releuijs, maritagijs, curiarum sectis,
ac omnibus alijs secularibus seruicijs, exactionibus, oneribus et demandis que de
dictis terris de Lounane et de Petfoure, cum vniuersis et singulis pertinentijs suis,
per quemcunque exigi poterunt aut requiri. In cuius rei testimonium sigillum
nostrum present! carte nostre iussimus apponendum ; his testibus, reuerendis in
Christo patribus, Willelnio Dei gratia Sancti Audree et Johanne canceUario nostro
Dunkeldensis ecclesiarum episcopis, carissimo primogenito nostro Johanne comite
de Carrik et Athol, senescallo Scocie, carissimis filijs nostris, Roberto de FyiF §t de
Meneteth, et Alexandro Buchanie, ac dilecto consanguineo nostro WOlelmo de
Douglas et de Mar, comitibus ; Jacobo de Douglas de Dalketh, fratre nostro dilecto,
necnon et dilecto consanguineo nostro Roberto de Erskyne, militibus, ac aliis ; apud
villam nostram de Perth, die quinta decima Januarij, anno regni nostri duo decimo.
Charter by Tqcmas of Erskyn, Knight, of Dun, to Adam Fokster, burgess of
Edinburgh, of the lands of Carkary. 28th April 1385.
44. Omnibus hanc cartam visuris vel audituris, Thomas de Erskyn, miles, dominus
de Dun, salutem in Domino sempiternam : Noueritis me dedisse, concessisse, et
hac presenti carta mea confirmasse dilecto meo et speciali Ade Forster, burgensi de
Edynburch, causa cuiusdam summe pecunie, videlicet, ducentarum librarum ster-
lingorum michi per eundem in necessitate mea pre manibus solutarum, et causa
seruicii sui michi vtLliter impensi, totas terras meas de Carkary cum pertinen'
in baronia de Dun, infra vicecomitatum de Forfar : Tenendas et habendas eidem
Ade, heredibus suis et suis assignatis, de me et heredibus meis, in feodo et heredi
tate in pefpetuum, per omnes rectas metas et diuisas suas, in boscis et planis, ac
moris et maresiis, pratis, pascuis et pasturis, viis, semitis, aquis, stangnis, molen
dinis, multuris et eorum sequelis, aucupacionibus, venacionibus et piscariis, bondis
bondagiis, natiuis et eorum sequelis, necnon et cum omnibus aliis et singulis lib
tatibus, commoditatibus, aysiamentis et iustis pertinenciis quibuseunque ad dictas
terras cum pertinenciis spectantibus, sen quoquomodo spectare valentibus quomo-
dolibet in futurum, libere, quiete, plenarie, integre et honorifice, bene et in pace :
Reddendo iude annuatim michi et heredibus meis dictus Adam et heredes sui, vel
sui assignati, vnum denarium argenti, nomine albe firme, apud Dun, ad festum
Pentecostes, si petatur tantum, pro omni alio soruicio seculari, cxactione, vel de-
manda que do dicta terra cum pertinenciis aliquo tempore in futurum exigi poterunt
vel requiri : Ego vero Thomas predictus et heredes mei, dicto Ado, heredibus suis
496 APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1385-1390.
et assignatis, predictas terras cum pertinenciis contra omnes homines et feminas
warantizabimus, acquietabimus, et in porpetuum defendemus. In cuius rei testi-
monium presenti carte mee sigillum meum apposui ; testibus, dominis Jacobo de
Valens, Alexandro Porter, et Willehno de Erskyu, militibus, Duncano Flemyng et
Waltero do Tulacb, apud Edynburch, vicesimo octauo die Aprilis, anno Domini
millesimo CCC™."- octogesimo quiuto.
Charter by King Robert II., confirming the preceding Charter.
18th November [1386].
45. RoBERTUs Dei gracia Rex Scottorum, omnibus probis hominibus totius terre
sue, clericis et laicis, salutem : Sciatis nos, quamdam cartam dilecti consanguinei
nostri, Thome de Erskyn, militis, de mandato nostro diligenter inspectam, non
rasam, non abolitam, non cancellatam, nee in aliqua sui parte viciatam, intellexisse
veraciter, in hec verba : Omnibus, etc. [iit siqji-a.'] Quamquidem cartam in omni-
bus suis punctis et articulis, modis, condicionibus et circumstanciis quibuscunque,
forma pariter et effectu, in omnibus et per omnia, approbamus, ratificamus, et hac
presenti carta nostra confirmamus ; saluo seruicio nostro . In cuius rei testimonium
presenti carte nostre nostrum precepimus apponi sigillum ; testibus, reuerendissimo
in Christo patre, Waltero Dei gracia sedis apostolice Cardinali, venerabili patre
Johanne episcopo Dunkeldensi, cancellario nostro, et Johanne primogenito nostro
de Carryc, senescaUo Scocie, Roberto de Fyfe et de Jlenteth, Jacobo de Douglas,
filiis nostris dilectis, comitibus, Archibaldo de Douglas et Roberto de Danyelston,
consanguineis nostris, militibus, apud Lithcu, decimo octauo die Nouembris, anno
regni nostri quinto decimo.
Confirmation by King Robert II. of a Charter by King William the Lion to Sir
Dauid Grahame of the lands of Kynnabre, Charletoun, etc. 28th July [1390].
46. RoBERTHS Dei gracia Rex Scottorum, omnibus probis hominibus tocius terre
sue, clericis et laicis, salutem : Sciatis nos, quandam cartam bone memorie Willelmi
Regis Scottorum iUustris, predecessoris nostri, de mandato nostro visam, lectam,
inspectam, et diligenter examinatam, non rasam, non abolitam, non cancellatam, nee
in aliqua sui parte viciatam, set omni prorsus suspectione carentem, intellexisse dili-
genter, cuius tenor de verbo in verbum sequitur in hec verba :—
WiLLELMUS Dei gracia Rex Scottorum, episcopis, abbatibus, comitibus, baronibus, jus-
ticiariis, vicecomitibus, ministris, et omnibus probis hominibus tocius terre sue, clericis et
laicis, salutem : Sciant ijresentes et futuri nos dedisse, coneessisse, et hac presenti carta
nostra confirmasse Dauid de Grahame patri, militi, dilecto et fideli nostro, pro homagio et
seruicio suo, omnes et singidas terras de Kynnabre, Charltoun, Borrowfeild, cum earundem
APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1390. 497
pertinentiis, ac piscariam aqne de Northeske vbicimque aqua currit, ac locis consuetis pro
trahicione et siccaeione retium piscatorum piscai'ie antedicte, et cum dominiis et tenandiis
ac seruiciis libere tenencium dictariim terrariim et thanagii de Kynnabre, infra vicecomi-
tatum de Forfare, per omnes rectas metas et diuisas suas : Tenendas et habendas eidem
Dauid et heredibus suis vel suis assignatis, de nobis et heredibus nostris, in liberam baro-
niam, cum furca et fossa, cum sacco et socco, cum tboU et theam, cum infangtheffis et out-
fangthefiis, et cum omnibus aliis et singulis commoditatibus, libertatibus et aysiamentis,
ac iustis pertinentiis quibuscunque, ad dictam baroniam pertinentibus, seu aliquo modo
pertinere valentibus in futurum : Faciendo inde dictus Dauid et heredes sui vel sui assig-
nati nobis et heredibus nostris seruicium vnius arelii[te]nentis in exercitu nostro, et vnam
sectam curie ad curiam nostram de Forfare, ad capitale plaeitum ibidem tenendum proxi-
mo post festum Saneti Michaelis archangeli annuatim. In cuius rei testimonium presenti
carte nostre confirmationis magnum sigillum nostrum fecimus apponi ; testibus, Matheo
episcopo Abirdonensi, WiUelmo de Lid^ cancellario, comite Dunecano, justiciario, comite
Malcomo Ethole, comite GUlebryde de Angus, WiUelmo de Beskele, camerario, Hugone
Giffer, Roberto de BoseuiUe : Apud Pert :
QuAMQUiDEM cartam, donacionemque et concessionem in eadem contentas, in
omnibus punctis suis et articidis, coudicionibus et modis, ac circumstanciis suis
quibuscunque, forma pariter et effectu, in omnibus et per omnia, approbamus, ratifi-
camus, et pro nobis et heredibus nostris, ut premissum est, imperpetuum confir-
mamus ; saluo seruicio nostro. In cuius rei testimonium presenti carte nostre
confirmacionis nostrum precepimns apponi sigillum ; testibus, venerabilibus in
Christo patribus, Waltero et Johanne Cancellario nostro, Sanoti Andree et
Dunkeldensis ecclesiartim episcopis, Johanne primogenito nostro de Carrie, senes-
callo Scooie, Roberto de Fyfe et de Mentethe, filio nostro dilecto, comitibus, Thoma
de Erskyne, Roberto de Danyestoun, WiUelmo de Cunjmghame, militibus ; apud
castrum nostrum de Rothesay, vicesimo octauo die Julij, anno regni nostri nono-
decimo.
Charter by Hugh Eraser of Kynnelle, to William op Chalmer of Auchnawys,
of the lands of Auchthandalyn. Circa a.d. 1390.
47. Omnibus banc cartam visuris vel audituris, Hugo Eraser, dominus de Kynnelle,
salutem in Domino : Noueritis me dedisse, concessisse, et hac presenti carta mea
confirmasse dilecto meo WiUelmo de Camera, domino de Auehnawys, totam terram
meam de Auchthandalyn cum pertinenciis, in baronia de Kynnelle, infra vicecomi-
tatum de Eorfare, pro homagio et seruicio suo michi impensis et impendendis :
Tenendam et habendam dicto WiUelmo, heredibus suis vel suis assignatis, de me et
heredibus meis in feodo et hereditate, libere, quiete, bene et in pace, cum moris et
maresiis, viis, semitis, stangnis, aquis, pratis, pascuis et pasturis, molendinis, bras-
' This is probably a misreading of the original for Waltero de Bidun, who was Cliancellor
to William the Lion. Other names appear to have been incorrectly transcribed.
3r
498 APPENDIX OF CHAETEES, 1390-1391.
inis et fabrinis, ac cum omnibus suis commoditatibus, pertinenciis et aysyamentis
ad dictam terram spectantibus, seu iuste spectare valentibus quomodolibet infutu-
nim, tam sub terra quam supra terram : Reddendo inde dictus Willelmus, heredes
sui vel assignati, tres sectas ad tria placita mea capitalia tenenda apud Kynnelle,
pro omni alio seruicio seculari, exaetione, seu demanda que de dicta terra de Aucht-
handalyn cum pertinenciis exigi poterunt vel demandari ; saluo tantum seruicio
domini nostri Regis quantum ad dictam terram pertinet de jure. Volo eciam et
concede, pro me et heredibus meis, quod immediate post decessum dicti Willelmi,
heredes sui vel assignati habeant successiue liberum introitum sine saysina in dictis
terris de Auchthandalyn cum pertinenciis, sine licencia mea uel heredum meorum,
soluendo quadraginta solidos sterlingorum michi et heredibus meis heredes sui suc-
cessiue, tempore introitus cuiuslibet heredis vel assignati, pro warda, releuio, vel
maritagio : Ego vero dictus Hugo et heredes mei dicto Willelmo et heredibus suis
vel suis assignatis, pro multis beneficiis et laboribus michi in recuperacionem ter-
rarum mearum factis, dictas tej-ras de Auchthandalyn, cum pertinenciis, et cum
communi pastura in communi meo de Kynnelle, contra omnes homines et feminas
warantizabimus, acquietabunus, et imperpetuum defendemus. In cuius rei testi-
monium huic presenti carte mee sigillum meum apposui : et ad maiorem euidenciam,
sigillum nobilis domini ac domini mei, domini Johannis de Dvnbarr comitis Morauie,
cum instancia apponi procuraui ; testibus, nobili domino et potenti, Domino Alex-
andre Senescallo, domino de Badenach, Domino Roberto de Cheshehne, Domino
Willelmo de Fodrynghay, militibus, Adam Flemyng, Alexandre de Cheshelme,
Petro de Strevelyne, consanguineo meo, Roberto de Appyltoun, cum multis aliis.
Ch.ieter by Hugh Frasee of Kynnelle to Walter of Tulloch of the lands of
Avchthandlane. 5th November 1390.
48. Omnibus banc cartam visuris vel audituris, Hugo Fraser, dominus de Kynnelle,
salutem in Domino sempiternam : Noueritis me dedisse, concessisse, et hac pre-
senti carta mea confirmasse dilecto meo et speciali, Waltero de Tulloch, totam
terram de Avchthandlane cum pertinenciis, in baronia de KynneUe, infra vice-
comitatum de Forfar, pro suo consilio michi impenso et impendendo : que quidem
terra fuit Willelmi de Camera domini de Achnavys, quam idem Willelmus, non vi
aut metu ductus, nee errore lapsus, set mera et spontanea voluntate sua, michi apud
Inuerness, in presencia nobilis domini et potentis, domini Robert! comitis de Fyf et
Meneteth, custodis Scocie, sursum reddidit, pureque et simpliciter per fustum et
baculum resignauit, ac totum ius et clameum que in dicta terra habuit seu habere
poterit, pro se, heredibus suis et suis assignatis, omnino quietum clamauit imperpe-
tuum : Tenendam et habendam eidem Waltero, heredibus suis et suis assignatis, de
me et heredibus meis, in feodo et hereditate pro perpetuo, libere, quiete, bene
APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, C. 1390. 499
et in pace, cum moris et marresiis, viis et semitis, aquis, stangnis, pratis, pascuis
et pasturis, molendinis, multuris, et eorum sequelis, brasinis, et fabrinis, ac cum
omnibus suis libertatibus, commoditatibus, pertinenciis et aysyamentis, tarn sub terra
quam supra terram, ad dictam teiTam spectantibus, seu iuste spectare valentibus
quomodolibet in futurum : Eeddeudo inde dictus Walterus, heredes sui vel assig-
nati,^ tres sectas ad tria placita mea capitalia tenenda apud Kynnelle tantum, pro
omni alio seruicio seculari, exactione seu demanda, que de dicta terra cum perti-
nentiis exigi poterunt vel demandari ; saluo seruicio domini nostri Eegis quantum
pertinet ad dictam terram : Volo eciam et concedo, pro me et heredibus meis, quod
immediate post decessum dicti Walteri, heredes sui vel assignati habeant succes-
siue liberum introitum, sine saysina in dicta terra de Avchthandlane cum perti-
nentiis, sine licencia mei vel heredum meorum : soluendo quadraginta solidorum
sterlingorum michi et heredibus meis heredes sui successiue, tempore introitus
cuiuslibet heredis vel assignati, pro warda, releuio vel maritagio : Ego vero dictus
Hugo et heredes mei dicto Waltero, heredibus suis et suis assignatis, pro multis
beneficiis et laboribus michi in recuperacionem terrarum mearum factis, dictam
terram de Avchthandlane, cum pertinenciis, et cum communi pastura in communi
meo de Kynnelle, contra omnes homines et feminas warantizabimus, acquietabimus,
et imperpetuum defendemus : In cuius rei testimonium huic presenti carte mee
sigillum meum apposui, apud Inuerness, quinto die mensis Nouenibris, anno
Domini millesimo tricentesimo nonogesimo ; testibus, nobilibus viris, domino Roberto
comite de Fyf et de Bleneteth, custode Scocie, Murdaco Senescalli, iustitiario ex
parte boreali aque de Forth, Thoma Sybald, Jeorgio de Lesly, militibus, et
Johanna de Ramorgny, ac multis aliis.
CnAETER by King Robert III., confirming the above Charter. 26th March [1391].
RoBERins Dei gracia Rex Scottorum, omnibus probis hominibus tocius terre sue,
clericis et laicis, salutem : Sciatis nos, cartam Hugonis Fraser de Kynnelle, de man-
date nostro visam, lectam, inspectam, et diligenter examinatam, non rasam, non
abolitam, non canceUatam, nee in aliqua sui parte viciatam, intellexisse ad plenum,
sub hac forma : Omnibus, etc. [;ut sujjra] Concessimus eciam eidem Waltero pro se,
heredibus et assignatis suis, quod ipsi habeant hereditarie communem pasturam in
moris nostris de Munthreythmunt pro animalibus suis et hominum suorum inhabi-
tantium predictas terras de Auchthandlane : Quam quidem cartam, donacionemque
et concessionem in eadem contentas, in omnibus punctis suis et articulis, condici-
onibus et modis ac circumstanciis suis quibuscumque, forma pariter et effectu, in
omnibus et per omnia, approbamus, ratificamus, et pro nobis et heredibus nostris.
vt premissum est, imperpetuum confirmamus ; saluo seruicio nostro. In cuius rei
testimonium presenti carte nostre confirmacionis nostrum precepimus apponi sigil-
500 APPENDIX OF CHAETERS, C. 1390-1399.
lum ; testibus, venerabilibus in Christo patribus, Waltero et Matheo, Sancti Andree
et Glasguensis eoclesiamm episcopis, Roberto comite de Fif et de Monteth, fratre
nostro carissimo, Archebaldo comite de Douglas, domino Galwydie, Jacobo de
Douglas, domino de Dalketli, Tlioma de Erskyne, consanguineis nostris dilectis,
militibus, et Alexandre de Cokburne de Langtoun, custode magni sigilli nostri,
apud Donfermelyn, vicesimo sexto die Marcii, anno regni nostri primo.
Charter by King Robert III. to John Son of William Toullocht, of the keeping
of the Moor of Montreuthmont. 14th November 1399.
50. RoBERTUS Dei gratia rex Scotorum, omnibus probis hominibus totius terre sue,
clericis et laicis, salutem : Sciatis nos dedisse, concessisse, et hac presenti carta
nostra confirmasse dilecto et fideli nostro, Joanni filio Willelmi Toullocht, eustodiam
more de Montrewmonth, cum toftis, croftis, et reliquis proficuis ac diuoriis per ser-
iandum eiusdem inpresentiarum et antea occupatis et possessis ac leuari solitis, que
quidem crofte et tofte ac proficua et diuoria reliqua nominatim et specifice sequun-
tur: videlicet, toftam tritotam vulgo vocatam 'the WoU with the thre Lawis,'
iacentem ex occidentali parte maneriei Episcopi Brechinensis vocati vulgo Farn-
woll, et que maneries est iUi ad orientem confinis, habens ad boream torrentem
de Adowoy, et dictam moram ad occidentem et austrum, et toftam vocatam Fairny-
fauldis, jacentem inter dictam torrentem de Adowoy ad boream, et dictam moram
ad occidentem, orientem, et austrum, et toftam vocatam Petkennaty jacentem inter
pontes lapideos vulgo le Stainbriggis, ad occidentem, vsque ad aggeres de Tuly-
quhomland et dictam moram ad orientem, et terras de Plemyngtoune et Melgound
ad boream, et dictam moram ad austrum, et toftam de Myresyde, jacentem inter terras
de Balgay ad occidentem et austrum, terras de Turain ad boream, et dictam moram
ad orientem, et toftam de Quhitfauldis contentam inter fines et limites dicte more
ex parte orientali de Hiltoune de Guthre, et toftam de Lownansyde, jacentem inter
terras de Kinnell ad orientem, et terras de Guthre ad occidentem, aquam siue
riuum de Lownan ad austrnm, et dictam moram de Blontrewmonth ad boream, et
molendinum vocatum 'the Mure Milnis,' jacens prope Fethy ad orientem; vna
cum quatuor denariis de qualibet vanga ad spatium vnius diei commorante et
jacente, et glebas a qualibet persona, et congregante genestam vulgo 'lie hadder'
intra limites dicte more, ac pro pastura cujuslibet animalis desuper pasturata
quatuor denarios similiter, ac etiam decem solidos annul redditus debet de baronia
de Fethy ; cum potestate eidem custodi nostro predictam moram nostram predictam
et quamcunque illius partem in animalium pasturatione, et toftarum constructione
et edificatione manu tenendi, laborandi et occupandi, jacentem infra vicecomitatum
nostrum de Forfar : Quequidem custodia more predicte cum toftis, croftis, terris,
molendino, annuo redditu et pertinenciis prcscriptis, fuerunt dicti Joannis, et quam
APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1399-1400. 501
custodiani cum toftis et oroftis, molendino, terris et annuo redditu, et pertinenciis
prescriptis et predictis, idem Joannes, non vi aut metu ductus, nee errore lapsus, sed
mera et spontanea voluntate sua in manus nostras in presentia plm-ium regni
nostri procerum, baronum, militum et nobilium, per fastim et baculum sursum
reddidit, pureque simpliciter resignauit, et totum jus et clamevmi que in dicta
custodia more, cum dictis toftis, croftis, terris, molendino, annuo redditu et pertinen-
ciis predictis habuit vel habere poterit, pro se, [et] heredibus suis omnino quiete-
clamauit in perpetuum : Tenendam et habendam eidem Joanni et Jonete Murray,
sponse sue, et heredibus inter ipsos legittime procreatis seu prooreandis ; quibus forte
deficieutibus, nobis et heredibus nostris integre reuertendam, de nobis et heredibus
nostris de feuodo et hereditate in perpetuum ; per omnes rectas metas suas antiquas
et divisas, cum omnibus et singulis libertatibus, commoditatibus et asiamentis ad
dictam custodiam more cum toftis, croftis, terris, molendino, annuo redditu, cum
pertinenciis prescriptis spectantibus, seu vnico modo juste spectare valentibus in
futurum, libere, quiete, plenarie, integre, honorifice, bene et in pace : Reddendo
inde, nobis et heredibus nostris, dictus Joannes et Joneta, et heredes inter ipsos
legittime procreati seu procreandi, vnum denarium argenti, apud villam de Forfar,
nomine albe firme annuatim, si petatur tantum, pro omni alio seruitio seculari. In
cujus testimonium presenti carte nostre sigillum nostrum precepimus apponi ;
testibus, venerabilibus in Christo patribus, Waltero episcopo Sancti Andree, Gil-
berto episcopo Abirdonensi, cancellario nostro, carissimo primogenito nostro, Dauid
duce Rosay, comite Cant [Carrie ?] et Atholie, Roberto' duce AJbanie et comite
de Pyfe et Menteith, fratre nostro germano, Ai-chibaldo comite de Douglas, domino
Galuidie, Jacobo Douglas domino de Dalkeithe, et Thoma de Erskin, consan-
guinibus nostris, saltem militibus, apud Linlithgow, decimo quarto die mensis
Nouembris, anno Gracie millesimo CCC™" nonogesimo nono et regni nostri decimo.
Procdratoet by Adam Foester of Corstorfyne, for resigning his lands of Carkary
into the hands of Sir Thomas Erskyne, and of John Erskyne his son. 6th
March 1400.
51. Pateat vniuersis me, Adam Forster de Corstorfyne, fecisse, constituisse, et
ordinasse nobiles viros, dominum Johannem de Lyndesay, militem, et Henricum
Mavle, scutiferum, et eorum quemlibet insolidum, deputatos meos seu deputatum
ad resignandum et sursum dandum nomine meo, cum fustc et baculo, in manibus
nobilis viri et potentis domini, Thome de Erskyne domini eiusdcm, domini mei, et
domini Johannis de Erskyne, filii sui, omnes terras meas de Carkary cum pertinen-
ciis, in baronia de Dvn, infra vicecomitatum de Forfare, quas de ipso domino meo
tenere clamo in capite : dando eisdem, et eorum cuilibet insolidum, meam plenariam
potestatem terras antedictas resignandi ; ratum et gratum habentem et habiturum
502 APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1400.
quiequid prenominatus dominus Johannes et Henricus antedictus, et quilibet eorum
insolidum, fecerint vel fecerit in predicta resignatione. In cuius rei testimonium
sigillum meum presentibus est appensum, apud Perth, sexto die mensis Marcii,
anno Domini millesimo quadringentesimo.
Resignation by Adam Forster of Corstorfyne of his lands of Carkery in favour of
Sir Thomas of Eeskyne, and John of Ersktne, his son. 6th Blarch 1400.
52. Omnibus ad quos presentes litere peruenerint, Adam Forster de Corstorfyne,
salutem in Domino : Ego dictus Adam, non vi vel metu ductus, dolo nee fraude
deceptus, sed mera et spontanea voluntate commotus, in manibus domini Thome de
Erskyne, militis, et domini Johannis de Erskyne, filij sui, omnes terras meas de
Carkery, cum pertinentiis, in baronia de Dvn infra vicecomitatum de Forfar jacen-
tes, sursum do, pure et simpliciter resigno, vna cum omni jure et recto, ac omni
clameo jurisque recti quas in dic'tis terris cum pertinentiis habeo, habui, seu quo-
cuuque titulo juris habere potero in fiiturum ; sic quod de dictis terris libere dis-
ponere valeat pro sue libito voluntatis. In cuius rei testimonium presentibus
sigillum meum apposui, apud Perth, sexto die Marcij, anno Domini millesimo quad-
Charter by Sir John Erskine of Dun, to Walter of Ogilvy, of the lands of
Carcary. 18th March 1400.
53. Omnibus banc cartam visuris uel audituris, Johannes de Ersskyne, miles,
Dominus de Dun, salutem in Domino sempiternam : Noueritis me dedisse, conces-
sisse, et hac presenti carta mea confirmasse Waltero de Ogilvile, pro suo consilio et
auxilio michi multipliciter impenso, totas terras de Carkary cum pertinenciis, in bar-
onia de Dun, infra vicecomitatum de Forfare ; quas quidem terras cum pertinenciis,
Adam Forstar per literas suas resignacionis sub sigOlo suo sigiUatas, in manibus meis
sursum dedit, ac per fustim et baculum pureque simpliciter resignauit : Tenendas et
habendas totas predictas terras cum pertinenciis. eidem Waltero et heredibus suis
masculis de corpore suo legittime procreatis seu procreandis ; quibus forte defici-
entibus, Alexandro de Ogilvile, vicecomite de Angouss, et heredibus suis, de me et
heredibus meis, in feodo et in hereditate imperpetuum, per omnes rectas metas et
diuisas suas, in boscis et planis, ac moris, marresiis, pratis, pascuis et pasturis, viis,
semitis, aquis, stagnis, molendinis, multuris et eorum sequelis, venacionibus, aucu-
pacionibus, et piscariis, bondis, bondagijs, natiuis et eorum sequelis, necnon et cum
' omnibus alijs et singulis libertatibus, commoditatibus, et aysiamentis, ac iustis pertin-
enciis quibuscunque ad dictas terras spectantibus, seu quoquomodo spectare valen-
tibus quomodolibet in futurum, libere, quiete. plenarie, integre, honorifice, bene et
APPENDIX OF CHAETEES, 1400-1401. 503
in pace : Eeddendo inde annuatim mihi et teredibus meis dictus Walterus et heredes
sui, ut superius espressum est, vnum denarium argenti nomine albe firme, apud Dun.
ad festum Penticostes, si petatur tantum, pro omnibus alijs oneribus, exactionibus,
seruicijs secularibus uel demandis que de dictis terris cum pertinenciis aliquo tem-
pore in futurum exigi poterint uel requiri : Ego vero Johannes predictus et heredes
mei dicto Waltero et heredibus suis, modo et forma ut suprascriptum est, predictas
terras cum pertinenciis contra omnes homines et feminas warandizabimus, acquiet-
abimus, et imperpetuum defendemus. In cuius rei testimonium, presenti carte mee
sigillum meum apposui ; testibus, dominis Dauid de Lyndissay, comite de Craufurde,
Johanni de Lyndissay de Walchop Dale, Willelmo de Ersskyne, Willelmo Monipeny,
militibus, Roberto de Keth, Alexandre de Setoune, et Johanni de Guthry, apud
Dunde, xviij? die mensis Marcij, anno Domini millesimo ccccT
Wadset by Richakd Ayre to Duthac Carnegy, of his sixteenth part of Litil
Carcori, and eighteenth part of Kinharde, etc. [28th September] 1401.
54. Vniuersis ad quorum noticiam presentes litere peruenerint, Ricardus Ayi-e,
filius et heres quondam Bricii Ayre, salutem in Domino sempiternam : Nouerit
vniuersitas vestra me impignorasse, et in vadium dimisisse dUecto meo Duthaco de
Carnegy, sextamdecimam meam partem de Litil Carcori, et octauam decimam
partem de Kinharde, et xl? annul redditus de Balnamune michi spectantis, infra
vieecomitatum de Forfare, pro decern marcis sterlingorum michi pre manibus per
predictum Duthacum in mea magna necessitate numeratis et persolutis : Tenendas
et habendas prefato Duthaco, heredibus suis et suis assignatis, de me, heredibus
meis et meis assignatis, Ubere, quiete, bene et in pace, cum omnibus suis iustis
pertinenciis quibuscunque ad dictas terras siue ad annualem redditum iam spec-
tantibus, sen spectare valentibus quomodolibet in futurum, sine contradictione mei
uel hcredum meorum, donee sepedicto Duthaco, heredibus suis seu suis assignatis,
per me, heredes meos uel meos assignatos, de dicta summa pecunie infra vnius diei
artificialis ortum et occasum, super altare sancti Michaelis in ecclesia de Ferne-
vale, plenius fuerit satisfactum. Volo eciam et concede, pro me et heredibus meis,
quod fructus firme et cetera emolomenta predictarum terrarum et annul redditus
supradicti ex libera donacione mei et heredum meorum penes predictimi Duthacum
et heredes suos libera remaneant, ita quod non computentur in sortem siue in prin-
cipale debitum, seu aliquam partem, durante tempore inpignoracionis mee supra-
dicte ; et hoc pro consilio dicti Duthaci et heredum suorum et suorrmi assignatorimi
michi et heredibus meis, cum fuerit requisitum, inpendendo : Quam vero inpigno-
racionem ego dictus Ricardus et heredes mei prefato Duthaco, heredibus suis et
suis assignatis, contra omnes homines et feminas warantizabimus, acquietabimus,
et inperpetuum defendemus. In cuius rei testimonium sigillum meum propriimi
504 APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1401, 1404.
et sigillum Hendree Ayre presentibus sunt appensa, apud Litil Carcori, in nocte
sancti Michaelis archangeli, anno Domini millesimo ccoc prime ; testibus, Liulfo
Lambi, Johanne Akinhede, Henrico Qwtthope, Thoma Duncani, et Willebno Ayre,
cum multis aliis.
Chaeter by King Robert III. confirming a Charter by John op Erskine of Dun,
Knight, to Walter op Ogiltx, of the lands of Carcary. 20th May 1402.
55. RoBERTUS Dei gracia Rex Scottorum, omnibus probis hominibus tocius terra
sue, clericis et laicis, salutem : Sciatis nos quamdam cartam dilecti et fidelis nostri,
Johannis de Erskine de Dun, militis, factam dilecto et fideli nostro Waltero de
Ogilvy, super terris de Carcary cum pertinenciis, jacentibus in baronia de Dun,
infra vicecomitatum de Forfare, de mandato nostro visam, lectam, inspectam, et
diligenter examinatam, non rasam, non abolitam, non cancellatam, nee in aliqua
sui parte viciatam, intellexisse ad plenum, sub hac forma : Omnibus, etc. — [No. 53,
supra.l Quam quidem cartam, donacionem et concessionem in eadem contentas,
in omnibus punctis suis et articulis, condicionibus et modis ac circumstanciis suis
quibuscumque, forma pariter et effectu, in omnibus et per omnia, approbamus, rati-
ficamus, et pro nobis et heredibus nostris, ut premissum est, imperpetuum con-
firmamus, saluo seruicio nostro. In cuius rei testimonium presenti carte nostre
confirmaoionis nostrum precepimus apponi sigillum ; testibus, venerabilibus in
Christo patribus, Matheo episoopo Glasguensi, Gilberto episcopo Aberdonensi,
cancellario nostro, Roberto duce Albanie, comite de Fif et de Menteth, fratre
nostro germano, Archebaldo comite de Douglas, domino G-alwidie, Jacobo de
Douglas, domino de Dalketh, et Thoma de Erskine, consanguineis nostris dilectis,
militibus ; apud Edinburghum, vicesimo die meiisis Mali, anno Domini millesimo
quadringentesimo secundo et regni nostri anno terciodecimo.
Charter by King Robert III. to Walter of Ogilvy of the lands of Garlet, in
the barony of Kynnell. 7th May 1404.
56, Robertds Dei gracia Rex Scotorum, omnibus probis hominibus tocius terre
sue, clericis et laicis, salutem : Sciatis nos dedisse, concessisse, et hac presenti
carta nostra confirmasse dilecto et fideli nostro Waltero de Ogilvy terras de Garlet
cum pertinenciis, in baronia de Kynnell, infra vicecomitatum de Forfare, quas
rocognosci fecimus et nos contingunt causa escaete, pro eo quod Hugo Fraser, baro
et tenens noster earundem, predictas terras sine nostra licencia alienauit et alteri
concessit : Tenendas et habendas eidem Waltero et heredibus suis, de nobis et
heredibus nostris, vel de illo de quo talis escaeta teneri debetur, in feodo et herdi-
tate, per omues rectas metas et diuisas per quas dictus Hugo eas alienauit ; Faci-
APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1404. 505
endo nobis et heredibus nostris, vel illi cui seruicium facere tenebitur, dictus
Walterus et heredes sui, seruicia inde debita et eonsueta. In cuius rei testi-
monium, presenti carte nostre nostrum precepimus apponi sigiOum ; testibus,
reuerendo in Christo patre, domino Gilberto episcopo Aberdonensi, caneellario
nostro, Johanne de Maxwell de Pollok, milite, magistro Waltero Forster, sub-
decano Brechinensi, secretario nostro, et Johanne de Craufurd, clerico nostro, cum
aliis ; apud Lynlithcu, septimo die Maij, anno Domini millesimo quadringentesimo
quarto, et regni nostri anno quintodecimo.
Confirmation by King Egbert III. of a Charter by John of Ogistoun to Walter
OF OoiLvr of tlie lands of Kynbred and Breky. 26th November 1404.
57. RoBERTUs Dei gracia Rex Scottorum, omnibus probis hominibus tocius terre
sue, clericis et laicis, salutem : Sciatis nos, quandam cartam Johannis de Ogistoun
de Crag factam et concessam dilecto et fideli nostro Waltero de Ogilvy et heredi-
bus suis, de totis et integris terris de Kynbred et de Breky cum pertinenciis, jacen-
tibus [in baronia] de Crag de Glenylefe, infra vicecomitatum de Forfare, de
mandato nostro visam, lectam, inspectam, et diligenter examinatam, non rasam, non
abolitam, non cancellatam, nee in aliqua sui parte viciatam, sed omni prorsus vicio
et suspicione carentem, intellexisse ad plenum, in hec verba :
Omnibus banc cartam visuris vel audituris, Johannes de Ogistoun, dominus
baronie de Crag et de Glenylefe, salutem in Domino sempiternam : Sciatis
me dedisse, concessisse, et hac presenti carta mea con6rmasse dOecto et
speciali consanguineo meo, Waltero de Ogilvile domino de Carcary, et heredi-
bus suis et suis assignatis, pro suo seruicio et consilio michi impensis, totas
et integras terras meas de Kynbred et de Breky cum pertinenciis, jacentes
in baronia de Crag et de Glenylefe, infra vicecomitatum de Forfare : quas
terrae cum pertinenciis idem Walterus, ante diem confectionis presencium,
tenuit de domino Thoma de Melgdrome, domino de Achnefe, tanquam domino suo
superiori dictarum terrarum de Kynbred et de Breky cum pertinenciis, et quas
vero terras cum pertinenciis dictus dominus Thomas, tanquam tenens earundem ter-
rarum et dominus superior dicto Waltero, non vi aut metu ductus, nee errore lapsus,
sed mera et spontanea voluntate sua, michi, tanquam baroni dictarum terrarum, per
literas suas resignacionis patentes, apud Abirdene, die confectionis presentis carte,
per fustem et baculum sursum reddidit, pureque et simpliciter resignauit ; ac totum
ius et clameum que in superioritate et annuo redditu dictarum terrarum sen dicfis
terris cum pertinenciis habuit, habet vel habere poterit, pro se et heredibus suis
omnino quitum clamauit imperpetuum : Tenendas et habendas dictas terras cum
pertinenciis dicto Waltero, heredibus suis et assignatis, de me et heredibus mei.s,
in feodo et hereditate imperpetuum : . . . Faciendo michi et heredibus meis . . .
3 S
506 APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1404-1409.
tres sectas curie ad tria placita capitalia apiid Crag de Glenylefe annuatim tenenda,
vna cum seruicio forinseco debito et consueto, warda et releuio : Et ego prefatus
Johannes de Ogistoun et heredes mei predictas terras de Kynbred et de Breky, cum
pertinenciis vniuersis, ut prefertur, prefato Waltero et heredibus suis et assignatis
contra omnes mortales warantizabimus, acquietabimus, et imperpetuum defen-
demus. In cuius rei testimonium presenti carte mee sigillum meum est appensum,
apud Abirdene, vicesimo sexto die mcnsis Maij, anno Domini millesimo quadrin-
gentesimo quarto ; testibus, nobili et potenti domino, domino Dauid de Lyndesay,
comite de Crawforde, dominis Alesandro Fraser, domino de Fillorth, Henrico de
Prestoun, domino de Fermartyne, Andrea de Lesly, domino de ly Syde, militibus,
Alexandre de Keth, domino de Grandoun, Alexandre de Stratoun, domino de
Laurenstoun, Hugone de Arbuthnot, domino eiusdem, et multis aliis.
Qdam quidem cartam, donacionem et concessionem in eadem contentas, in omni-
bus punctis suis et articulis, condicionibus, et modis ac circumstanciis suis quibus-
cumque, forma pariter et eiFectu,-in omnibus et per omnia, approbamus, ratificamus,
et pro nobis et beredibus nostris, ut premissum est, imperpetuum confirmamus ; saluo
seruicio nostro. In cuius rei testimonium presenti carte nostre confirmacionis nos-
trum precipimus apponi sigillum; testibus, reuerendo iu Christo patre, Gilberto
episcopo Aberdonensi, canceUario nostro, Dauid Flemyng de Bigare, milite, Magistro
Waltero Forstar, canonico Abirdonensi, secretario nostro, Reginaldo de Galbrath,
et Johanne de Crawforde, clerico nostro, apud Perth, vicesimo sexto die mensis
Nouembris, anno Domini millesimo quadringentesimo quarto, et regni nostri anno
quintodecimo.
ExTKACT Registered Charter by Robert Duke of Albany to Duthac Carnkgy
of the lands of half of the town of Kynnard, etc. 21st February 1409.
58. RoBERTis DUX Albanie, comes de Fyfe et de Menteith ac gubernator regni
Scotie, omnibus probis hominibus totius regni predicti, clericis et laicis, salutem :
Sciatis nos dedisse, concessisse, et hac presenti carta nostra confirmasse dilecto
nostro Duthaco de Carnegy omnes et singulas terras dimidie ville de Kynnard ac
superioritatem brasine eiusdem cum pertinenciis, que fuerunt delecte nostre Mariote
de Kynnard, et quas eadem Mariota, non vi aut metu ducta, nee errore lapsa, sed
mera et spontanea voluntate sua in manus nostras, per fustem et baculum, apud
Cuprum in Fyfe, per literas suas patentes, coram testibus subscriptis, sursum reddi-
dit, pure et simpliciter resignauit, ac totum ius et clameum que in dictis terris et
superioritate brasine habuit vel habere potuit, pro se et heredibus [suis] omnino quiete
clamauit imperpetuum ; excepta vna domo cum vna acra terre magis prope domum
antcdictam iacente, que vocatur lie chemyst, que in manibus dicte Mariote restabit
imperpetuum : Tenendam et habendam dictam dimidietatem dicte ville de Kynnard,
cum superioritate brasine eiusdem, dicto Duthaco et heredibus suis de domino nostro
APPENDIX OF CHAETERS, 1409-1416. 507
rege et heredibus suis in feodo et hereditate imperpetuum ; per omnes rectas metas
suas antiquas et diuisas, in boscis, planis, moris, marresiis, viis, semetis, aquis
stagnis, pratis pascuis et pasturis, molendinis, multuris, et eorum sequelis, aucupa-
tionibus, venationibus et piscationibus, ac cum omnibus aliis et singulis libertatibus,
commoditatibus, asiamentis, et iustis pertinentiis quibuseunque ad antedictam dimi-
dietatem ville et superioritatem brasine spectantibus seu iuste spectare valentibus in
futurum, adeo libere et quiete, plenarie et integre, honorifice, bene et in pace, in
omnibus et per omnia, sicut dicta Mariota aut predecessores sui dictam dimidietatem
ville antedicte et superioritatem brasine de domino nostro rege et predecessoribus
suis ante dictam resignationem nobis inde factam liberius tenuit seu possedit,
tenuerant seu possederunt : Faeiendo inde domino nostro regi et heredibus suis
predictus Duthacus et heredes sui seruieia debita et consueta. In cuius rei testi-
monium presenti carte nostre sigillum oiEcii nostri apponi fecimus ; testibus, reue-
rendo in Christo patre, G-ilberto episcopo Abirdonensi, cancellario Scotie, charissimo
nepote nostro, Roberto SenescaUo de Fyfe, Johanne Senescallo, domino de Buchane,
filio nostro dilecto, Georgio de Lesly, Elizeo de Kynnynmond, militibus, Duncano
de Lychtoun, Alexandro de Gardin, Dauide Berclay, apud Cuprum in Fyfe, vicesimo
primo die mensis Februarii, anno Domini millesimo quadringentesimo nono, et
gubernationis nostre anno quarto.
Certified by Thomas Marjoribanhs of Ratho, Clerk Register.
Instrument op Sasine in favour of Alexander of Eamsay of Collutliie of the
lands of Balmadisid and Fetalchop. 3d December 1416.
In Dei nomine Amen : Anno a Natiuitate eiusdem millesimo cccc™" decimo sexto,
indictione xiT ac die tercia mensis Decembris, pontificatus sanctissimi in Christo
patris ac domini nostri, domini Benedicti diuina prouidentia pape xiii. anno xxii''" ;
in mei notarii publici et testium subscriptorum presencia constitutus honestus vir.
Willelmus de Lamqwat, dominus de Balmadisid et Petalchop comparuit ad presen-
ciam nobilis domini Dauid de Lesly, domini de Balnebrech, ac domini sui superioris
terrarum de Balmadisid et Petalchop, et ibidem dictus WiUelmus, non vi coactus
nee metu ductus, sed mera et spontanea voluntate sua, in presencia testium sub-
scriptorum, per fustem et baculum sursum reddidit, pure [que] simpliciter resignauit
in manus dicti Dauid de Lesly, domini sui superioris dictarum terrarum, omnes et sin-
gulas terras suas de Balmadiside et Pettalchop, cum pertinentiis, jacentes in baronia
de BaUinbrech, infra vicecomitatum de Fiff : Qua resignacione sic facta, et per
dictum Dauid recepta, dictus Dauid ad capitale tenementum dictarum terrarum, vide-
licet, ad domum in qua inhabitabat Simon de Balmadisid, tenens dictarum terrarum,
adiuit, et ibidem, in presencia testium subscriptorum, Alexandrum de Ramsay
dominum de Colluthi, in possessionem dictarum terrarum cum pertinentiis, per
508 APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1416-1420.
terre et lapidis tradicionem inposuit, saysinam hereditariam et exhibendo, saluo iure
cuiuslibet, ac ipsum Alexandrum sic impositum, secundum tenorem carte sue quam
de dicto Dauid habebat, per clausuram hostii, inuestiuit in eisdem ; ad quam quidem
possessionem sic datam in omnibus iuridice conseruandam, Johannes Blak, serian-
dus dicte baronie, auctoritate sui officii, inhibuit ex parte domini nostri Regis Scocie,
et gubernatoris eiusdem, ac ex parte dicti Dauid de Lesly domini de Ballinbrech,
domini superioris dictarum terrarum, ne quis dictimi Alexandrum Ramsay sic im-
positum aliqualiter extra formam iui-is perturbaret, nee vllo modo inquietaret, sub
pena que ex inde competere poterit in maiori : Super quibus omnibus et singulis
dictus Alexander a me notario publico publicum requisiuit instrumentum. Acta
fuerunt bee sub anno, die, loco, et mense prenotatis ; presentibus nobilibus viris,
domino Jobanne Ramsay de Kernok, milite, Dauid de Balfoure, Henrico Ramsay,
Henrico Gall, Radulfo Ker, Patricio filio Ado, balliuo dicti Dauid de Lesly,
Johanne Blak, seriando, et plm'ibus aliis, testibus ad premissa vocatis specialiter et
rogatis.
Et ego Nicbolaus AUactes clericus, Sancti Andree diocesis, publicus auctoritate
apostolica et imperiali notarius, premissis, etc.
Charter by Murdoch Stewart, eldest son of Robert Earl of Fyfe and Meneteth,
confirming a Charter by his Father, to Sir Robert Stewart of Schanbothy,
of the lands of Craggy Gerpot. {Circa a.d. 1420.]
60. Omnibus banc cartam visuris uel audituris, Murdacus Senescallus, primogenitus
et heres inclitissimi et potentissimi viri, domini Roberti Senescalli, comitis de Fyif
et de Meneteth, eternam in Domino salutem : Sciatis nos vidisse, audiuisse, ac
maturo et diligent! intellectu concepisse quandam cartam dicti domini genitoris
nostri, formam que sequitur continentem :
Omnibus banc cartam visuris vel audituris, Robertus Senescallus, comes de
Fyff et de Meneteth, salutem in Domino sempiternam : Nouerit vniuersitas vestra,
nos cum consensu et asseusu Murdaci Senescalli, primogeniti nostri, dedisse,
concessisse, et hac presenti carta nostra confirmasse dilecto consanguineo nostro,
domino Roberto Senescallo de Schanbothy, militi, pro homagio et seruicio suo,
totam et integram terram nostram de Craggy Gerpot, cum molendino, et ter-
ciam partem terrarum de Culbaky, Fordale et Strubren, cum pertinentiis, in vno
et iutegro tenemento in baronia de Luchris, infra vicecomitatum de Fyff, que
fuerunt dilecti consanguiuei nostri, domini Johannis Senescalli de Innermethe,
militis, et quas cum pertinentiis, idem dominus Johannes, non vi aut metu duc-
tus, nee errore lapsus, sed mera et spontanea voluntate sua, nobis per fustum
et baculum sursum reddidit, ac pure et simpliciter resignauit, ac totum ius et
iuris clameum <jue in dictis terris cum pertinentiis habuit seu habere potuit.
APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, C. 1420. 509
pro se et heredibus suis, quietum clamauit imperpetuum ; ita quod nee ipse
Johannes nee heredes sui, futuris temporibus, aliquod ius uel iuris clameum in dictis
terris cum pertinentiis aliquo modo poterit uel poterunt vendicare : Tenendas et
habendas omnes illas predietas terras cum pertinentiis predicto domino Roberto et
heredibus suis, de nobis et heredibus nostris, in feodo et hereditate, per omnes rectas
metas et diuisas suas, adeo libere, quiete, plenarie, pacifice et honorifice, sicut aliqua
terra de aliquo comite vel barone infra regnum Scotie liberius, quietius, plenius,
et honorificentius cuicunque persone conceditur et donatur ; in boscis et planis,
moris, maresiis, pratis, pascuis et pasturis, viis, semitis, aquis, stagnis, molendinis,
multuris et eorum sequelis, curiis et earum exitibus, et ceteris eseaetis, piscariis,
fabrilibus, bracinis, carnificiis, aucupationibus et venationibus, natiuis hominibiis et
eorum sequelis, ac cum omnibus aliis et singulis libertatibus, commoditatibus,
aysiamentis, et iustis pertinentiis quibuscunque, ad dietas terras spectantibus seu
iuste spectare valentibus in futurum, tarn non nominatis quam nominatis, tam sub
terra quam supra terram, sine aliquo retinemento : Paciendo inde predictus dominus
Robertus et heredes sui forinsecum seruicium Scoticanum quantum ad dietas terras
pertinet cum pertinentiis ; et reddendo inde nobis et heredibus nostris annnatim
tres seetas ad tria plaeita nostra capitalia infra dominium nostium de Luchris ten-
enda, tantum, pro omnibus aliis seruieiis secularibus, oneribus, cariagiis, consuetudi-
nibus, exactionibus seu demandis que de dictis terris cum pertinentiis per nos vel
heredes nostros exigi poterunt vel requiri : Et nos Robertus Senescallus, comes de
Fyfi" et de Meneteth prenominatus, et heredes nostri, omnes et singulas predietas
terras de Craggy Gerpot, cum molendino, et terciam partem terrarum de Culbaky,
Fordale, et Strubren cum pertinentiis, predicto domino Roberto Senescallo, domino de
Schanbothy et heredibus suis, in omnibus et per omnia, ut predicitm-, contra omnes
homines et feminas warrantisabimus, acquietabimus, et imperpetuum defendemus. In
cuius rei testimonium presenti carte nostre sigiUum nostrum est appensum : his
testibus, nobiU et potenti viro et domino nostro, domino Johanne Senescallo, comite
do Carrik, senescallo Scotie, fratro nostro seniore, domino Alesandro Senescallo
domino de Badenach, fratre nostro, et domino Johanne Senescallo de Innermethe,
domino eiusdem, militibus, et Murdaco Senescallo, filio nostro et herede, Roberto
Normauille, vicecomite de Stryvelyne, et domino de Gartgonnok, et multis aliis ;
Quam quidem eartam, donationemque et concessionem de terris de Craggy Ger-
pot cum molendino, et de tereia parte terrarum de Culbaky, Fordale, et Strubren
cum pertinentiis, in ipsa carta contentis, necnon omnes et singulas ipsas terras cum
pertinentiis dieto domino Roberto, tenendas et habendas sibi et heredibus suis adeo
libere, quiete, plene, pacifice, et honorifice, in omnibus punctis, articulis, condi-
tionibus, forma pariter et eflfectu, prout ipsa carta continct et proportat, nos pro
nobis et heredibus nostris volumus, eoneedimus, ac presenti carta nostra dieto
domino Roberto Senescallo et heredibus suis imperpetuum confirmamus. Tn cuius
510 APPENDIX OF CHAKTEES, C. 1420-1434.
rei testimonium, sigillum nostrum present! carte nostre confirmatorie est appensum ;
his testibus, nobilibus viris, dominis Patricio de Grahame, domino de Kyncardyn,
Willelmo de Graliame, eius primogenito et herede, Bernardo de Havdein, militibus,
consanguineis nostris, domino Gilberto decano Dunblanensi et Johanne Rollok,
clericis dicti domini genitoris nostri, ac multis aliis.
Precept op Sasine by Murdach Duke of Albany, etc., Governor of Scotland,
for infefting Henry of Ramsay, Son and Heir of Alexander of llamsay of
Colluthy, in the lands of Leuchars. 28th August 1428.
61, Mdrdacus du.y Albanle, comes de Fife et de Menteth, ac gubernator regni
Scotie, Senescallo nostro do Fife et ministris suis eiusdem, salutem : Quia concessi-
mus dilecto nostro Henrico de Ramsay, filio et heredi Alexandri de Ramsay de
Culuthy, omnes et singulas illas terras baronie de Leuchris cum pertinentiis, jacentes
in vicecomitatum de Fyfe, que fiierunt dicti Alexandri hereditarie, et quas dictus
Alexander, non vi aut metu ductus, nee errore lapsus, set mera et spontanea volun-
tate sua, in manus nostras, coram testibus subscriptis, per fustem et baculum person-
aliter sursum reddidit, pureque simpliciter resignauit, ac totum ius et elameum que
in dictis terris cum pertinentiis habuit vel habere poterit, pro se et heredibus suis
omnino quitum clamauit imperpetuum : Quare mandamus vobis et precipimus quatenus
statum et saisinam hereditariam dictarum terrarum cum pertinentiis predicto Hen-
rico, vel suo certo actornato, latori presentium, secundum tenorem carte nostre
quam inde habet, iuste haberi faciatis, et sine dilatione ; saluo iure cuiushbet.
Datum sub sigillo nostro secreto ; hiis testibus, Alexandro Steuart, filio nostro dilecto,
Jacobo de Douglas de Baluany, fratre nostro dilecto, Johanne de Corntoune, Rec-
tore ecclesie de Eglishame, Johanne de Lummysdene, vicecomite nostro de Fife,
Johanne de Wricht, constabulario nostro de Fauclande, et Alano de Ottyrburn,
secretario nostro, apud Faucland, sxviij" die mensis Augusti, anno Domini mille-
simo quadringentesimo sxviii", et nostre gubernationis tertio.
Notarial Instrument relative to the Bishop of Brechin's right to a portion of
the Moor of Monreumont, called Wellflat. 8th July 1434.
62. In Nomine Domini Amen : Per hoe presens publicum instrumentum cunctis
pateat euidenter, quod anno ab Incarnacione eiusdem Domini millesimo quadrin-
gentesimo trecesimo quarto, mensis vero Julii die octaua, indictione duodecima,
pontificatus sanctissimi in Christo patris et domini nostri, domini Eugenii diuina
prouidencia pape quarti anno quarto : In mei notarii publici et testium subscripto-
rum presencia personaliter constitutus reuerendus in Christo pater et dominus,
Johannes, miseracione diuina episcopus Brechinensis, ad presenciani nobilis viri
APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1434. 511
Walteri de Ogilvy, deputati honorabilis et potentis domini, Alexandri de Ogilvy,
vicecomitis de Forfar, in officio vicecomitatus eiusdem, sibi astantibus diuersis
nobilibus subscriptis, persoualiter accessit, quasdamque literas regias in pergamino
patentes quarterio magni sigilli sigillatas in cauda dicto vicecomiti et balliuis suis
directas manibus suis tenens perlegendas presentauit ; quas dictus deputatus, cum
ea reuerencia qua decuit, recepit ; quarum vero literarum tenor sequitur de uerbo
in verbum., et est talis :
Jacobus Dei gratia, rex Scotorum, vicecomiti et balliuis suis de Forfar, salu-
tem : Exposuit nobis reuerendus in Christo pater, Johannes Episcopus Brechin-
ensis, quod sui predecessores bone memorie, episcopi et ecclesia Brechinensis,
libere, pacifice et quiete, absque contradictione euiuscunque, quandam parti-
culam siue peciam terre et more de ly Monreumont de propinquo iaeentem ad
grangiam suam de Fernewale, infra balliam vestram, possidebant; que quidem
particula siue pecia terre de magno tempore culta non fuerat, licet vestigium
culture de presenti in ea appareat, et quam idem episcopus reducere cupit et
proponit ad culturam ; timet tamen per circumvicinos inquietationem et impedi-
mentum super eadem pecia terre sibi inferri ; dubitans, itaque, idem episcopus, ne
per temporis successum copia probacionis super Ula possessione antiqua fortuitis
casibus subtrahatur supplicauit nobis sibi super hoc de juris remedio prouideri : Quare
vobis precipimus et mandamus quatenus, testes quos prefatus episcopus coram vobis
duserit producendos, et illos maxime de quorum morte vel absencia diuturna vere-
similiter timetur, magno iuramento interueniente, iuxta formam examinandorum
testium recipiatis, et de dicta possessione et aliis circumstanciis ipsam possessionem
tangentibus diligenter examinetis, et quid per depositiones huiusmodi testium sic
reeeptorum et examinatorum reperire poteritis, sub sigiUo vestro inscriptis clausis
vsque ad litem super huiusmodi particulam terre forte mouendum dicto episcopo
tradatis conseruandum. Datum sub testimouio magni sigiUi, apud Struielyne,
duodecimo die mensis Marcii, anno regni nostri vicesimo octauo ; et sic subscribi-
tur in Cauda, ' vicecomiti et balliuis suis de Forfar, pro episcopo Brechinensi.'
Post quarum quidem literarum regiarum presentacionem, recepcionem, et
lecturam, prefatus dominus episcopus prefatum deputatum cum debita humilitate et
instancia requisiuit vt testes per eundem episcop\mi producendi de quorum morte
veresimiliter timebatur, eo quod senes erant et valetudinarii, de et super petendis per
eundem ac contentis in prefata litera regia debite examinarentur ; predictus vero de-
putatus cum infrascriptis nobilibus auisatus requisicioni dicti domini episcopi tan-
quam racioni consone annuens ; volens etiam mandato regie in omnibus obedire,
testes per dictum dominum episcopum producendos, videlicet magistrum Cuthbertum,
decanum ecclesie cathedralis Brechinensis, dominum Gilbertum, preeentorem eius-
dem, et dominum Adam Rogeri presbyterum, ad instanciam dicti domini episcopi,
auctoritate sibi in hac parte commissa, summoneri et vocari fecit ; quos in presen-
512 APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1434.
cia dictorum nobilium infrascriptorum, magno interueniente sacramento de -veritate
dicenda, super inqiiirendis ab eisdem publice iurare fecit, ut est moris ; et, dicto
episcopo remoto, dictus deputatus predictos testes in presencia infrascriptorum
singillatim per se examinari fecit : quorum depositiones sequuntur, vt in forma.
Primus testis, videlicet Cathbertus deeanus, iuratus et diligenter examinatus, inter-
rogatus cuius etatis, respondit quod octuaginta annorum vel eocirca. Interrogatus
si cognoscit marchias et metas de Fernwalle, respondit quod bene cognoscit ; quia
nutritus fuit a decem annis continue apud Fernwale, et tandem fuit effectus rector
ecclesie de Fernwale, et sic semper mansit ibi et apud Brechinensem. Interroga-
tus an sciuit episcopos Brechinenses habere aliquam particulam sine peciam terre
in proprietate infra moram de ly Munrewmont pertinentem ad grangiam de Fern-
wale, respondit quod sciuit. Interrogatus vbi situatur ilia particula, respondit quod
iacet coutigua vie communi que ducit de Anderistounys denn ad Cloquhokis denn,
de propinquo et iuxta ly Law, et ad occidentalem partem eius, et circumquaque
ly Weltre, et sic extendendo ab Anderistounnys denn ad Cloquhokis denn, compre-
bendendo the Rathys on Cloqhuokis denn, in quibus adhuc apparet cultura Patricii
episcopi, et prope ly Rathys ad austrum ; comprehendendo tres paruos montes qui
vocantur the thre corriis, et ab aliis Rathill et sic eundo ad Anderistounys denn ; et
ad occidentem in mora extendendo ad Corstryne. Interrogatus quomodo premissa
scit, respondit, quod vidit Patricium episcopum Brechinensem dictam particulam
pacifice et quiete, et sine contradictione cuiuscunque in aliquibus suis partibus, sic
vbi dictum est, excolere per longa et diuturna tempora, et iuxta ly Weltre seminare
cum auenis, et vocabatur ly Wellflat, et postea quam et garbas ad suam grangiam
de Fernwalle adduci : addidit eciam, quod super dicta particula vidit manentem
pastorem ouium dicti episcopi, vocatum nomine Dik Schippart ; etiam vidit ibi ly
schype cot et domum porcorum dicti episcopi, nee ex post vidit aliquam inquieta-
cionem fieri episcopis de dicta terra, quia dictus episcopus et Stephanus episcopus
ipsum sequens incarcerari fecerunt omnes occupantes dictam particulam terre cum
glebis et bruario sine licentia speciali dictorum episcoporum. Secundus testis,
dictus cantor, etatis septuaginta annorum et vltra, vt dicit, iuratus et diligenter
examinatus, interrogatus super premissis, concordat, in omnibus cum precedente
teste, et superaddit quod dictus Patricius episcopus tenuit quiete et pacifice in pro-
prietate totam particulam terre dictam usque ad Corstrine, prout dictum est, et
ultra usque ad Cloghynabane ; et hoc vidit et audiuit Stephanum episcopum sequen-
tem sepe dicentem et publice protestantem, quod sua propria terra erat usque ad
locum belli in dicta mora, et omnia vidit que predicta sunt per primum testem ;
addit etiam quod quia Stephanus episcopus non habuit agricultm-am, ideo assedauit
grangiam de Fernwale et dictam particulam terre in prefata mora domino Henrico
Steyll ad firmam, qui omnia laborauit et excoluit. Tercius testis dictus Adam
Rogeri, etatis nonaginta annorum et vltra, ut dicit, iuratus et diligenter examinatus
super premissis, concordat in omnibus cum secundo teste. Interrogatus quomodo
APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1434-1435. 513
scit ilia, respondit, quod pater suus mansit apud Fernwale et tenmt Clothoc ad
firmam, cum dicta particula terre, et cum molendino de Achduny, totimi ab episcopo
Patricio, et mansit a iuuentute cum patre suo, apud Fernwale et apud Kukystoun,
et vidit patrem suum excolere dictam particulam, et super cam tenere cues et por-
cos, et demos proprias pro eis, sine quacunque contradictione aut impedimento.
Interrogatus de nomine patris sui, dicit quod vocabatur Johannes Rogeri. Et
dicti deponentes asserunt, per iuramenta per eos prestita, quod premissa non dicunt
prece nee precio, odio nee fauore, sed tantum pro rei veritate penitus declaranda.
Post quorum quidem testium examinacionem, dictus reuerendus pater, ad presen-
ciam prefati deputati accedendo, requisiuit dictorum testium depositiones, sub sigillo
suo clausas, sibi dari, secundum formam et tenorem mandati regii antedicti ; de
quorum etiam testium depositionibus, prefatus reuerendus pater a me notario pub-
lico subscripto sibi fieri petiit publicum instrumentiun vel instrumenta. Acta
fuerunt hec in ecclesia cathedrali Brechinensi, sub anno, mense, die, indictione et
pontificatu quibus supra ; presentibus nobilibus et discretis viris, Patricio Lyown, filio
et herede domini Johannis Lyown, militis, domini de Glammys, Hugone de Arbuth-
not, domino eiusdem, Willehno Grayme, domino de Morfy, Waltero Dempster, domino
de Ouchterless, Alexandre Murray, domino de Glassnall, Dauid Lyndesay, domino
de Lethnot, Eoberto de Arbutbnot, Thoma de Gardyne, Alexandro de Strathachin,
domino de Ladynturk, Roberto Foulartoun, Alexandro de Gardyne, Patricio de
Gardyne, domino eiusdem, et Dauid Forstar, cum multis aliis testibus ad premissa
vocatis pariter et rogatis.
Et ego Finlaus Dempster, clericus Dunkeldensis diocesis, publicus apostolica
auctoritate notarius, quia premissis, etc.
Precept by Henry Bishop of St. Andrews for infefting Walter Ogilvt of Lun-
tretbyn in the fourth part of the lands and mill of Kynnell. 6th Jime 1435.
63= Henricus miseracione diuina Episcopus Sanctiandree, dilecto nostro Alexandro
de Guthry, balliuo nostro de Kynnell in hac parte, salutem : Quia concessimus cum
consensu capituli nostri hereditarie, per cartam nostram, dilecto nostro domino
Waltero de Ogilvy, militi, domino de Luntrethyn, totam et integram quartam par-
tem terrarum de Kynnell, cum quarta parte molendini eiusdem cum suis pertinen-
ciis, iacentem in baronia nostra de Roskolby, infra vicecomitatum de Forfare, que
quarte partes fuerunt Jacobi Eme de Lathame, et quas idem Jacobus in manibus
nostris per suas literas patentes, per fustim et baculum sursimi reddidit, pureque
simpliciter resignauit : Vobis igitur mandamus et precipimus, quatinus dicto domino
Waltero, vel suo certo actornato, latori presencium, sasinam et statum hereditarium
predictarum partium terrarum et molendini cum suis pertinenciis, secundum tenorem
carte sue quam de nobis habet inde confecte, iuste liberari faciatis, visis presentibus,
3t
514 APPENDIX OF CHAETEES, 1435-1446.
indilate : Super qua sasina et statu liereditario, dicto domino Waltero per vos, vt
permittitur, hereditarie liberanda, vobis plenam potestatem ac mandatum speciale
committimus, presencium per tenorem. Datum sub sigillo nostro, apud Sanctum
Andream, sexto die mensis Junii, anno Domini millesimo quadringentesimo tricesi-
mo quinto.
Charter by John Clerkson, to Walter op Carnegy, of the sixteenth part of
Little Carkary and eighteenth part of Kynharde, etc. 8th January 1438.
64. Omnibus hanc cartam visuris uel audituris, me Johanuem filium clerici, filium
et heredem Mariote Tenand, dedisse, concessisse, et hac presenti carta mea aifir-
masse dilecto consanguineo meo, Waltero de Carnegy, totas terras meas de Litil
Carkary ; videlicit, sextamdecimam partem eiusdem, et octodecimam partem de
Kynharde, cum pertinenciis earundem ; necnon annuos redditus meos de Balna-
mwne, ac totum ius et olameum que in dictis terris seu annuls redditibus cum per-
tinenciis habui uel habere potui, iacentes infra vicecomitatum de Forfar, pro quadam
summa pecunie quam dictus Walterus mihi in mea vrgente necessitate in pecunia
numerata gratanter persoluebat : Tenendas et habendas totas predictas terras et
annuos redditus cum pertinenciis predicto Waltero, heredibus suis et assignatis, a
me, heredibus meis et assignatis imperpetuum ; in siluis, aquis et piscacionibus,
libere et quiete, bene et in pace, cum omnibus commoditatibus, libertatibus, azia-
mentis ac iustis suis pertinenciis quibuscunque, tarn subtus terra quam supra ter-
ram, tam non nominatis quam nominatis, ad dictas terras et annuos redditus cum
pertinenciis speetantibus, seu quouismodo spectare valentibus in futurum ; adeo
libere, quiete, plenarie, integre, honorifice, bene et in pace, in omnibus et per omnia,
sicut ego dictus Johannes, aut predecessores mei, dictas terras et annuos redditus
cum pertinenciis liberius tonui seu possedi, tenuerunt seu possederunt ; Reddendo
inde et faciendo domino nostro Regi dictus Walterus et heredes sui seruicia debita
et consueta. In cuius rei testimonium, quia sigillum proprium non habui, sigillum
honorabilis viri, Alexandri de Strathechyn, domini de Thorntoun, cum instancia
apponi procuraui, apud Thorntoun, coram hiis testibus, videlicet, Alexandre de
Strathechyn, Jacobo de Strathechyn, et Duncano de Galowhil, cum multis aliis,
octauo die mensis Januarii, anno Domini millesimo quadringentesimo tricesimo octauo.
Charter by Thomas of Schelgreue to John of Ogiluy of Luntrethyn of the
eighth part of the lands of the Kirktown of Kynnell. 20th March 1446.
65. Omnibus hanc cartam visuris vel audituris, Thomas de Schelgreue, dominus
octaue partis terrarum de le Kirktoun de Kynnell, salutem in Domino sempiternam :
Sciatis me, nou vi aut metu ductum, nee errore lapsum, sed mea libera et spontanea
APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1446. 515
voluntate, libere vendidisse, ac titulo vendicionis a me, heredibus meis ct succes-
soribus qiiibuscunque, pro perpetuo alienasse, et hac prosenti carta mea confirmasse
nobili viro, domino Jolianui de Ogiliiy de Limtrethyn, militi, totam et integram
octauam partem meam terranun de le Kirktoun de Kynnell, cum pertinentiis,
iacentem in baronia de Roscolby, infra vicecomitatum de Forfare, pro quadam
gumma peeunie michi per dictum dominum Johannem gratanter et integre pre
manibus persoluta, de qua fateor me bene contentum et plenarie satisfactmn,
dictiunque dominum Johannem, heredes suos, executores et assignatos, quietos
clamo de eadem imperpetuum per presentes : Tenendam et habendam totam et
integram dictam octauam partem terrarum predictarum cum pertinentiis, prefato
domino Johanni, heredibus suis et assignatis, a me, heredibus meis et meis suc-
cessoribus quibuscumque, de domino Episcopo Sanctiandree, et suis successoribns
episcopis qui pro tempore fuerint, in feodo et hereditate imperpetuum . . . libere,
quiete, plenarie, integre et honorifice, bene et in pace, sine aliquo retenemento vel
reuocacione imperpetuum ; et adeo libere, quiete, bene et in pace, in omnibus et
per omnia, sicut ego dictus Thomas aut predecessores mei, dictam octauam partem
terrarum predictarum cum pertinenciis aliquo tempore retroacto tenui sen possedi,
tenuerunt sen possederunt : Faciendo inde dictus dominus Johannes, heredes sui et
assignati tale seruicium quale ego dictus Thomas aut predecessores mei feci seu
fecerunt temporibus retroactis. In quorum fidem et testimonium sigillum meum
presentibus est appensum, apud Dunde, vicesimo die mensis Marcii, anno Domini
millesimo quadringentesimo quadragesimo sexto ; hiis testibus, Johanne Gardyn de
Borovfelde, Johanne Thorntoun de eodem, Dauid de Fovlartoun, Dauid de Thorn-
toun, et domino Willelmo Lyell, presbytero, cum midtis aliis.
Instrument or Resignation in favour of John of Ogtlvy, Knight, of Luntrethin
of the eighth part of the lands and mill of Kynnell. 23d March 1446.
66. In nomine Domini Amen : Anno ab Incarnacione eiusdem, millesimo (juadrin-
gentesimo quadragesimo sexto, indictione decima, ac mensis Marcii die vicesima
tertia, pontificates sanctissimi in Christo patris ac domini nostri, domini Eugenii
diuina prouidentia pape quarti, anno decimo septimo, in mei notarii publici et
testium subscriptorum presencia personaliter constitutus prouidus vir, Patricius de
Blare, procurator et procuratorio nomine Thome de Schelgreue, domini octaue
partis terrarum de Kynnell, iacentium in baronia de Roscolby, infra vicecomitatum
de Forfare, prout de sue procuracionis mandate sufficienti documento constabat
intuenti, non vi non metu ductus, nee errore lapsus, sed piu-e, libere, sponte et
simpliciter, totum ius, siue iuris clameum, quod idem Thomas de Schelgreue in vel
ad octauam partem terrarum de Kynnell, necnon et ad octauam partem molendini
eiusdem cum suis pertinenciis habuit seu habere poterit, pro se et heredibus suis in
516 APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1446.
manibus reuerendi in Christo patris, domini Jacobi, Dei et apostolice sedis gratia
episcopi Sanetiandree sursum reddidit, pureque et simpliciter, per fustim et baculum
resignauit : Recepta autem huiusmodi resignacione, ut premissum est, prefatus
reuerendus pater, dominus Jacobus Episcopus Sanetiandree, prenominatas optauas
partes terrarum et molendini de Kynnell in manibus suis tunc esistentes, nobili
viro, domino Johanni de Ogylvy, militi, domino de Luntrethin, presenti et recipienti,
in feodo et liereditate dedit et concessit, tenendas et possidendas de ipso domino
Jacobo episcopo, et suis successoribus Sanetiandree episcopis, perpetuis temporibus
profuturis, ipsumque dominum Johannem, pro se et heredibus suis, de ipsis octauis
partibus terrarum et molendini de Kynnell per tradicionem dictorum fustis et
baculi presencialiter inuestiuit : De et super premissis omnibus et singulis, pre-
fatus dominus Johannes de Ogylvy a me notario publico infrascripto sibi fieri petiit
presens publicum instrumentum. Acta faenint hec infra clausuram castri Sanetian-
dree, sub anno, indictione, die, mense, et pontificatu quibus supra; presentibus
ibidem nobilibus viris, Alano Steuart, capitaneo castri Sanetiandree, Waltero de
Ogylvy de Beaufort, Willelmo de Foulartoun, Dauid de Foulartoun, scutiferis, et
domino Willelmo Lyale, capellano, testibus ad premissa vocatis specialiter et rogatis.
Et ego Willelmus de Boyis Sanetiandree diocesis, almeque vniuersitatis eiusdem
bedellus, iuratus publicus auctoritate imperiali notarius, premissis, etc.
Charter by James Bishop of St. Andrews, to Sir John op Ogylvy of Luntrethin,
of the eighth part of the lands and mill of Kynnell. 24th March 1446.
67. Omnibus banc cartam visuris uel audituris, Jacobus miseratione diuina Epis-
copus Sanetiandree, salutem in Domino sempiternam : Noueritis nos, cum pleno
et libero consensu et assensu capituli nostri, dedisse, concessisse, et hac presenti
carta nostra confirmasse dilecto nostro domino Johanni de Ogylvy, militi, domino
de Luntrethin, pro suo seruicio nobis et successoribus nostris episcopis Sanetiandree
impenso et impendendo, totam et integram octauam partem terrarum de Kynnell
cum pertinenciis, vna cum octaua parte molendini de Kynnell, iacentem in baronia
nostra de Roscolby, infra vicecomitatum de Forfare ; que quidem octane partes
fuerunt Thome de Schelgreue, et quas idem Thomas, non vi aut metu ductus, nee
errore lapsus, sed sua libera et spontanea voluntate, per suas literas patentes nobis
in castro nostro Sanetiandree, in presencia plurium, sursum reddidit, pureque et
simpliciter, per fustim et baculum, in manus nostras resignauit, ac totum ius et
iuris clameum que in eisdem partibus cum pertinenciis habuit seu habere poterit,
pro se et heredibus suis, quittum clamauit imperpetuum : Tenendas et habendas . . .
adeo libere, quiete, plenarie, integre et honorificc, bene et in pace, in omnibus et
per omnia, sicut dictus Thomas aut predecessores sui prenominatas octauas partes
terrarum et molendini cum pertinenciis, ante resignacionem earundcm nobis inde
APPENDIX OP CHARTERS, 1446-1447. 517
factam, de nobis aut predecessoribus nostris Sanctiandree episcopis, aliquo tempore
retroacto, liberius, quiecius, plenius, intogi-ius et honorificentius tenuit seu possedit,
tenuerunt seu possederunt : Facicndo inde dictus dominus Johannes et heredes sui
nobis et successoribus nostris, Sanctiandree episcopis, seruicia debita et consueta.
In quorum fidem et testimonium premissorum sigillum nostrum, viia cum sigillo
capituli nostri, presenti carte est appensum, apud Sanctimiandream, vicesimo quarto
die mensis Marcii, anno Domini millesimo quadringentesimo quadragesimo sexto, et
consecracionis nostre anno nono.
iNSTRnMENT OF Sasine in favour of Janet Ceawmont of the third part of the
lands of FuUartoun, Little Carcary, etc. 10th May 1447.
68. In Dei nomine Amen : Per hoc presens publicum instrumentum cunctis pateat
euidenter quod anno Incarnationis Dominice millesimo quadringentessimo quadra-
gessimo septimo, mensis vero Mali die decima, indictione prima, pontificatus sanctis-
simi in Cristo patris ae domini nostri, domini Calisti diuina prouidentia pape anno
decimo ; in mei notarii publici et testium subscriptorum presentia personaliter con-
stitutus honestus vir, Vilelmus Blerscal, marus quarterii de Arbroptht, ad pre-
ceptum vicecomitis de Forfar, dedit sasinam et possessionem hereditarias Janete
Crawmont, tanquam vna propinquior heres de propinquioribus et legittimis here-
dibus Roberto Crawmont, tertie partis omnium et singularum terrarum de FuUar-
toun, Euenee, Litil Carcary et Kynnard, cum toftis et croftis earundem, cum
pertinentiis, predicto Roberto pertiuentium, et de vno annuo redditu sexte partis
dimidie partis vnius merce de Balnamoun, leuando et participando annuatim ad
festum Sancti Blartini in yeme et festum Pentichostes, jacentium infra vicecomita-
tum de Forfar, apud loca habitationis earundem, nullo reclamante aut opponente,
sibi Janete Crawmont, heredibus suis et suis assignatis imperpetuum remansuris ;
saluo iure cuiuslibet : De et super quibus omnibus et singulis prememorata Janeta
Crawmont a me notario publico subscripto sibi fieri petiit vnum aut plura publiciun
seu publica instrumentum seu instrumenta. Acta erant hec .super fundum terrarum
antedictarum, hora nona, decima, vndecima et duodecima ante meridiem, aut eo
circa, sub anno, die, mense, indictione et pontificatu, quibus supra ; jiresentibus
ibidem honorabilibus et discretis viris, Waltero Ramsay de Canthyrland, Alexandro
Legat, Dauid Cragy, Willelmo Month, domino Roberto Stanhous, capellano de
Mariton Brechinensis diocesis, cum diuersis aliis testibus ad premissa vocatis spe-
cialiterque rogatis.
Et ego Matheus Pacok, clericus Sanctiandree diocoesis, publicus autoritate im-
periali notarius, etc.
518 APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1448-1454.
Charter by King James II. to Sir John op Ogilvy of Luntrethin and Margaret
CoTJNTESs OF Moray, Ms "Wife, of the lands of Garlate. 24th July 1448.
Jacobus Dei gracia Rex Scotorum, omnibus probis hominibus tocius terra sue,
clericis et laicis, salutem : Sciatis nos dedisse, concessisse, et hac presenti carta
nostra confirmasse dilecto et fideli nostro Johanni de Ogilvy de Luntrethin, militi,
et Mergarete sponse sue, comitisse Morauie, omnes et singulas terras de Garlate
cum pertinenciis, iacentes infra vicecomitatum de Forfare ; que quidem terre cum
pertinenciis fuerunt dicti Johannis hereditarie, et quas idem Johannes, non vi aut
metu ductus, seu errors lapsus, set mera et spontanea voluntate sua, in manus
nostras, per fustem et baculum, coram subseriptis testibus, pcrsonaliter sursum
reddidit, pureque simpliciter resignauit, ac totum ius et clameum que in eisdem
terris habuit seu habere potuit, pro se et heredibus suis omnino quittum clamauit
imperpetuum : Tenendas et habeudas prefatas terras cum pertinenciis dictis Johanni
et Mergarete sponse sue, et eorum alteri diucius viuenti, et heredibus inter ipsos
legittime procreatis seu procreandis ; quibus forte deficientibus, veris legittimis et
propinquioribus heredibus dicti Johannis quibuscunque, de nobis et suocessoribus
nostris in feodo et hereditate imperpetuum . . . adeo libere, quiete, plenarie, in-
tegre, honorifice, bene et in pace, in omnibus et per omnia, sicut dictus Johannes
de Ogilvy miles, aut predecessores sui, prenominatas terras cum pertinenciis, de
nobis aut predecessoribus nostris, ante dictam resignacionem nobis inde factam, libe-
rius tenuit seu possedit, tenuerunt seu possederunt : Faciendo inde nobis et suc-
cessoribus nostris ... seruicia debita et consueta. In cuius rei testimonium
presenti carte nostre, magnum sigillum nostrum apponi precepimus ; testibus, dilectis
consanguineis nostris, reuerendo in Christo patre, Willelmo episcopo Glasguensi,
Alexandro domino Montgomery, Patricio domino le Grahame, Willelmo domino
Somyruyle, Patricio domino Glammys, Jacobo de Leuyngstoun, capitaneo castri
nostri de Striuelyne, Johanne Skrymgeoure, et Johanne de Cokburne, militibus, ac
Magistro Johanne de Arous, canonico Glasguensi, apud Inuernys, vicesimo quarto
die mensis Julii, anno Domini millesimo quadringentesimo quadragesimo octauo,
et regni nostri duodecimo.
Procuratory of Resignation by Hugh Cumynth, Hermit of the Chapel of St.
Blary of Kylgerre, of his right to the said Hermitage. 29th November 1454.
70. Pateat vniuersis per presentes me, Hugonem Cumynth heremitum capelle beate
Marie de Kylgerre infra diocesim Dunkeldensem, fecisse, constituisse et ordinasse,
ac per presentes facere, constituere et ordinare prouidum [virum Dau]id de Crech-
toune meum verum, legittimum et indubitatum procuratorem, actorem, factorem.
APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1454. 519
negotiorumque meorum gestorem et nuncium specialem et generalem, dantem et con-
cedentem dicto [Dauid] procm-atori meo meani liberam et legittimam potestatem
[et mandatum] specials et generale ad resignandum heremitagium meum dicte
capelle, cum crofta et Ic Greyn cum pertinentiis a[d dictum] heremitagiiun perti-
nentibus, seu quouismodo pertinere valentibus, [in manibus exceljlentissimi principis
et domini, domini Jacobi Scotorum regis illustrissimi, ac patroni et domiui mei
superioris eiusdem, ac totum jus et clameum, proprietatem et possessionem, que et
quas [in dicto heremijtagio habui, habeo seu quouismodo habere potero in futm-um,
a me et heredibus meis omnino quitum clamando inperpetuiun ; ita quod post dictam
resignationem dicti heremitagii per dictum meum procm-at[orem e]go, [uec] heredes
mei, nee assignati nee aliquis alius nomine nostro, aliquid [ius] uel clameimi, pro-
prietatem et possessionem in dicto heremitagio cum pertinenciis, nee in aliqua parte
eiusdem aliqualiter vendicare potero nee poterunt, sed ab omni juris titulo, tam peti-
torio quam possessorio, totius dicti heremitagii simus exclusi inperpetuimi : Et
generaliter omnia alia et singula faeiendi, gerendi, et exercendi, que ad officium
procuratoris in premissis resignatione et deliberatione dicti heremitagii de jure
seu de consuetudine pertinere dinoscuntur : Katum et gratum habentem et babitu-
rum totum et quicquid dictus mens procm-ator in dicto officio resignacionis in nomine
meo duxerit faciendum in premissis seu aliquo ijremissoriun. In cuius rei testimo-
nium sigillum meum presentibus est appensum, apud Edinbm-gh, penultimo die
mensis Nouembris, anno Domini millesimo quadringentesimo quinquagesimo quarto.
NoTABiAL Instrument op Eesignation by Hugh Cumtnth, the Hermit, of his rights
to the Hermitage of St. Mary of Kilgerre, and Grant of the same to Alexander
OF Fowlaktone. 16th February 1454.
71. In Dei nomine Amen : Anno a Natiuitate eiusdem millesimo quadringentesimo
quinquagesimo quarto, indictione secunda, die vero mensis Februarii decimo sexto,
pontificatus sanctissimi in Chi-isto patris et domini nostri, domini Nicolai diuina
prouidencia pape quinti anno octauo, in excellentissimi principis ac domini nostri,
domini Jacobi Scottorum regis illustrissimi, meique notarii publici ac testium sub-
scriptormu presencia personaliter constitutus prouidus vir, Dauid de Creichtone,
procurator et procuratorio nomine honesti viri Hugonis Cumynth, de cuius pro-
curacionis mandato michi per literas patentes sigillo dicti Hugonis sigillatas ibidem
productas luculenter constabat, in manibus dicti serenissimi principis totum jus et cla-
meum quod ipse dictus Hugo, heremita, capelle beate Marie de Kylgerre Dunkeld-
ensis diocesis, cum crofta et le grene, necnon aliis pertinenciis ad heremitagium dicte
capelle spectantibus, habuit seu quoquomodo habere poterit, procuratorio nomine
quo supra, tanquam in manibus veri patroni et domini superioris eiusdem siu-sum
reddidit et resignauit, necnon omni juri possessionis et proprietatis ad dictmu
520 APPENDIX OF CHAKTEES, 1454-1461.
Hugonem heremitam tunc pertinent! et in futurum spectare valenti, pure ac simpli-
citer et pro perpetuo renunciauit : quaquidem resignatione sic recepta et admissa,
prefatus serenissimus princeps honorabili viro Alexandre de Fowlartone, suo
speciali scutifero, dictum heremitagium, croftam et le grene cum omnibus perti-
nentiis, vt supra, statim libera contulit cum effectu : Super quibus omnibus et
singulis dictus Alexander Fowlartone a me notario publico infra scripto sibi fieri
petiit \Tium uel plura publicum seu publica instrumentum sen instrumenta. Acta
fiierunt hec in castro de Edjmburgh, anno, die, mense, indictione et pontificatu
quibus supra ; presentibus ibidem reuerendis in Christo patribus et dominis, dominis
G-eorgeo Brechinensi, Thoma Candide Case, Dei et apostolice sedis gratia episcopis,
necnon uenerabilibus ac discretis viris Patricio Lyon, domino de Glammys, Jacobo
de Ruthvene, militibus, domino Niniano de Spot, presbytero ac prebendario de Men-
muii", Roberto de Lyddale, Jacobo de Creichtone, et Adam de Creichtone, scutiferis,
cum diuersis aliis testibus ad premissa vocatis specialiter et rogatis.
Et ego Andreas Yong, pubHcus auctoritate imperial! notarius, premissis, etc.
Ghartek by John Smyth, Citizen of Brechin, to William Sumyre of Balzourdy, of
the Hermitage of St. Mary of Kilgerre, and others. 8th August 1461.
72. Omnibus banc cartam visuris vel audituris, Johannes Smytht, ciuis ciuitatis
Brechinensis, salutem in Domino sempiternam : Sciatis me dedisse, concessisse, ac
titulo cambii alienasse, et hac present! carta mea confirmasse honorabili viro Willelmo
Sumyi-e de Balzourdy, totum et integrum meum heremitagium capelle beate Marie
Foreste de Kilgerre, ac totam et integram croftam terre arabilis eidem annexatam
et ex antique pertinentem, cum pertinentiis, jacentem in baronia de Menmor infra
vicecomitatum de Forfar, in cambium propter vnam mercam annul redditus per me
et heredes meos annuatim leuandam et percipiendam de toto et integro tenemento
Walter! de Crage de Suanstone jacenti infra ciuitatem Brechiuensem, ex parte
oriental! communis vie! eiusdem, inter terram Walter! de Streuelyng ex parte
austral! ex parte vna, et lee Commovn Den ex parte boriali ex parte altera, donee
et quousque predictus Willelmus aut heredes su! de terris suis propriis infra dictam
ciuitatem mihi et heredibus meis de vna merca annui redditus fecerit uel fecerint
prouider! et pacifice gauderi : Tenendum et habendimi dictum heremitagium et
croftam terre cum pertinentiis predicto Willelmo et heredibus suis, a me et heredibus
meis, in feodo et hereditate imperpetuum, per omnes rectas metas suas antiquas et
diuisas, ac cum omnibus et singulis libertatibus, commoditatibus, et asiamentis ac iustis
pertinenciis suis quibuscunque, tam non nominatis quam nominatis, ad predictum here-
mitagium et dictam croftam terre cum pertinenciis spectantibus, seu iuste spectare val-
entibus quomodolibet in futurum, adeo libere et quiete, plenarie, integre, honorifice,
bene et in pace, in omnibus et per omnia, sicut ego predictus Johannes aut predeces-
APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1461-1480. 521
sores mei prenominatum heremitagium et dictam croftam terre cum pertinenciis, ante
huiusmodi ooncessionem, alienationem sive cambium, liberius tenui seu possedi, tenu-
erunt seu possiderunt, quoquomodo : Et ego vero predictus Johannes [et] heredes
mei predictum heremitagiimi et oroftam terra eidem annexatam cum pertinenciis
predicto Willelmo [et] heredibus suis, ac concessionem et alienationem huiusmodi in
omnibus et per omnia, sicut prescriptum est, per omnes terras nostras, annuos redditus,
ac bona nostra quecunque, contra omnes homines et feminas warantizabimus, ac-
quietabimus et imperpetuum fideliter defendemus. In cuius rei testimonium sigil-
lum meum presenti carte mee est appensum, apud Brechin, octauo die mensis
Augusti anno Domini millesimo quadringentesimo sexagesimo primo.
GriET by David Eakl of Crawford to his Cousin, John of Carnegie of Kin-
naird, of the lands of Tulybernis. 4th November 1480.
73. Dauid Erie of Cravfurde and Lord Lyndesay, to al and sindri to quhais knav-
lach thir our letteris sal cum, greting : Vit ze vs to haif takin in our speciale suple
and defence ovr richt velbelufit cusing, Johne of Carnegy of Kynnarde, oblisand vs
lelely and trevly, be the faith in our body and thir present letteris, to supple, helpe,
and defende our saide cusing and mane, for al the dais of our lif, in al his actionis,
causis, and querelis, leful and honest, mofyt or to be mofyt, as ve aucht to defende
our tendir cusing or mane. And atour, for his manrent and seruice dovne and for to
be dovne til vs for al the dais of his life, vc haif gefin and grantit, and be the tenor
of thir our present letteris giffis and grantis til our forsaide cusing al and haile
our landis of Tulybernis vith pertinentis. Hand in our lordschipe of Glenesk and
vithin the sherefdome of Forfar, to be haldin and haide, al and haile our forsaide
landis of Tulybernis, togiddir [vith] al and sindry pertinentis, to qui- said cusing and
mane, for al the dais of our lif, of vs, our airis and assignais, vith al fredovmes, pro-
fitis, commoditeis, and eisiamentis, richtvis pertinentis quhatsumeuer to the forsaid
landis of Tulybernis, vith the pertinentis at richtvisly pertenis to the sammen, or be
ony maner of way may pertene, fre of al maner of seruice, salfande seruice of him-
self, to be dovne til vs, as his letter of manrent proportis, and thre soitis to the thre
hede courtis of Glenesk, be himself or his tenandis ; the entre of our saide cusing
and mane in the forsaide landis of Tulibernys, vith thair pertinentis, the day of the
daite of thir present letteris, and to remane thervith for al the dais of our lif, as saide
is, vith ful and fre power to put in and out tenandis in the saide landis as oft as
pleisis him indurande the dais of our lif ; and this our forsaide gift of lifrent to our
forsaide cusing and mane ve, for vs and our airis, sal varande and defende. In
vitness of the quhilk thing ve haif alExit our sell to thir present letteris, subscrivit
vith our avne hand, at Brechine, the ferd day of Xouember the zer of God Mcccchxx
zeris.
Dauid Erle off Crauffurde.
522 APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1483-1489.
Retoue of Walter Rothuen, as heir of Eufame Stewart, his Mother, in the
half lands of Lovnan. 28th April 1483.
74. Hec Inquisicio facta apud Forfar, in pretorio eiusdem, vicesimo octauo die
mensis Aprilis, anno Domini miUesimo quadringentesimo octuagesimo tercio,
coram honorabili viro, Alexandre Lyndesay de Ouchtermonsy, deputato vice-
comitis de Forfar, per hos subscriptos, videlicet, Thomam Maiill de Panmour,
militem, Jacobum Scrimgeour, constabularium de Dunde, magistrum Johanuem
Lyoun de Curtastoun, Dauid Ogilvy de eodem, Jacobum Kynde de Broxmouth,
Thomam Cravmonde de Melgounde, Alexandrum Fentoun de Ogill, Willelmum
Gardine de Boroufelde, Alexandrum Strathachine de Kynnetlis, magistrum
Thomam Erskine, Patricium Anuande de Melgounde, Thomam Thorntoun de
eodem, Walterum Ramsay de Arbeky, Hugonem Walterstoun de eodem, Henri-
cum Fethi de Balisok, Willelmum Maxuell de Teline, et Jobannem Balbirny de
Innerrichti : Qui jurati dicunt quod quondam Eufamia Stewart, mater Walteri
Rothuen, latoris presentium, obiit vltimo vestita et saisita ut de feodo ad pacem et
fidem domini nostri regis de dimedietate baronie de Lovnan cum pertinenciis, jacente
infra vicecomitatum de Forfar ; et quod dictus Walterus est legittimus et propinquior
heres eiusdem quondam Eufamie, matris sue, de dictis terris cum pertinenciis ; et
quod dictus Walterus est legittime etatis ; et quod dicta dimedietas baronie de
Lounan cum pertinenciis valet nunc per annum xxv. mercis, et in tempore pacis
xx" mercis ; et quod dicta dimedietas baronie de Lovnan cum pertinenciis tenetur
in capita de supremo domino nostro rege in alba firma, per tradicionem vnius denarii
argenti annuatim dicto supremo domino nostro regi, ad festum Pentecostes, super
solum dictarum terrarum de Lounan, tantum si petatur ; et quod dicta dimedietas
baronie de Lounan cum pertinenciis nunc existit in manibus dicti supremi domini
nostri regis legittime per se ipsum, ob causam mortis quondam Dauid Rothwen,
mariti dicte quondam Eufamie, racione curialitatis Scotie, qui genuit super eadem
dictum Walterum, latorem presentium, et obiit per spacium quinque mensium vltimo
elapsorum vel eo circa, in feodo basso dictarum terrarum cum pertinenciis, post
mortem dicte Eufamie olim domine hereditarie earundem ; et ita existebat in
defectu veri heredis hucusque jus suum minime prosequentis. Actum et clausum
sub sigillo officii vicecomitis de Forfar, et sub sigillis quorundam aliorum qui dicte
inquisicioni intererant faciende, anno, mense, die et loco prenotatis, ut supra.
Precept by John of Eeskyn, Fiar of Dwn, for infefting James of Ogtlvt of
Eroly, Knight, in the lands of Mekile Carkary. 10th September 1489.
75. I, Jhon of Erskyn, feofair of Dwn, tyll Wilzam Smytht, sergeand of the bar-
ownry of Dwn, gretyng : For samekyle as cure Souerane lord the kyng has dyrekit
APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1489-1506. 523
his breyf of soysyng to me, chargeand me to gif herytabile stait and possession of
the landis of Mekile Carkary, lyand within the barownry of Dwn, to James of
Ogylvy of Eroly, knycht ; quhair foir, this precep sene, but delay, I chargis and
commandis the that thow pas to the foirsaid landis of Mekile Carkary, and thair gif
herytabile stait and possession to the foirsaid James of Ogylvy of Eroly, knycht,
after the tenor and form of oure Souerane lordis breif of sesyng dyrekit to me thair
apone : the quhilk to do I commyt to the my full power be this present writ. In
witnes heirof I half aflSxit my propir seiU to this present wi'it, at Dwn, the ten day
of September, the zeir of God ane thousand four hundretht awchy and nyne zeris.
License by James (Stewart), Archbishop op St. Andrews (Brother of King
James IV.), for taking in the water of South Esk to the mill of Caldhame.
26th June 1500.
76. Be it maid kend till all men be thir present letteris, Ws, James be the merci
of God Archbischop of Sancandris, Duke of Ross, Lord of Brechene, etc., till haue
special! grantit and gevin, for ws, our ayeris and successouris, and be the [te]nor
of thir presenttis letteris, grantis and gevis our ful licens and tollerans till our
familiar chapellaue and oratour, schir Johne Chepman, chapelane of Caldhame, and
till his successouris, chapellanis of the sammyn, to tak in the wattir out of our
Wattir of Souytht Esk, to his mylne perteining to the said chapellaneri, and to put
in the dame of the said mylne in our said wattir, thar beand ane sufficient goyll
in the said dame for passagis of fische to the sey and fra the sey : for the quylk
gifift, licens, and tollerans, the said schir Johne and his successouris sail sa ane
mess of the requiem for me, my fadyr, King James the Thrid, my modyr, and
our nobill progenitouris, at the altare of Sant Ringane, within the Cathedrale kirk
of Brechene : and we the said James, our ayeris and successouris, sail keip, var-
rand, [and] defend the said schir Johne and his successouris, in the peciabyll
brewkin of his dame of his said mylne and intalkin of the wattir to the sammyne,
for all man and persone leifFand and dcid. In witnes of the quylk thing, to thir
our letteris, subscriwit witht our awin hand, we haue gart append our rond seyll to
this present wryit, at Arbroith, the xsvi day of Junij, in the zere of God a
thousand and fiflfe hundretht zeris.
Retour of the Service of James Lord Oqilut, as heir of his father, John Lord
Ogiluy, in the lands and mill of the Kirktoun of Kynnell. 5th May 1506.
77 Hec Inquisicio facta apud Rescoby, quinto die mensis Maij, anno Domini
millesimo quingentesimo sexto, coram honorabili viro, Dauid Lermonth, camerario
524 APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1506-1508.
ac balliuo ad hoc specialiter constituto reuerendissimi in Christo patris, Alexandri
diuina prouidencia Archiepiscopi Sanctiandree ac apostolice sedis legati, per hos
fideles subscriptos, videlicet, Alexandrum Lindsay de Ouchirmonse, Alexandrum
Guthre de eodem, Jacobum Auchirlony de Kelle, niilites, Johannem Erskine de
Dune, Johannem Ogiluy de Innerquharite, Dauid Rosse de eodem, Valterum
Lychtoun de Vllishavine, Alexandrum Barclay de Blatheris, Robertum Strath-
auchine de Balhussye, Valterum Moncur de Slanis, Alexandrum Burnat de Leis,
Villelmum Auchinlek, Dauid Rynd in Cass, Dauid Lindsay in Haucb, et Thomam
Speid de Cukstoun : Qui jurati dicunt quod quondam Johannes domiuus Ogiluy,
pater Jacobi domini Ogiluy, latoris presencium, obiit vltimo vestitus et saisitus ut
de feodo ad pacem et fidem supremi domini nostri Regis de totis et integris terris
de le Kirktoun de Kynnel, cum molendino eiusdem, cum pertinenciis eorundem,
iacentibus in baronia de Rescoby, infra vicecomitatum de Forfar ; et quod dictus
Jacobus dominus Ogiluy est legittimus et propinquior heres eiusdem quondam
Johannis, patris sui, ad predictas terras cum molendino ; et quod est legittime
etatis ; et quod dicte terra cum molendino valent nunc per annum viginti libras,
et tempore pacis octo libras ; et quod dicte terre cum molendino de domino
Arehiepiscopo Sanctiandi-ee per seruicium feodofirme, videlicet, per solutionem
sex solidorum et octo denariorum annuatim, vnacum tribus sectis ad tres curias
capitales de Rescoby ; et quod dicte terre cum molendino nunc existunt in manibus
dicti domini Archiepiscopi ad spacium septem mensium vel eocirca, per decessum
dicti quondam Johannis, ob defectum legittimi heredis ius suum hucusque minime
prosequentis. In quorum fidem et testimonium sigiUa quorundam qui dicte In-
quisition! intererant, vna cum sigiUo dicti balliui clauso presentibus sunt appensa,
anno, die, mense et loco supradictis.
Retouk of the Service of John Caenegy of Kynnard, as heir of his father, John
Carnegy, in the lands of Kinnard and Litil Carcary. 16th May 1508.
78. Hec Inquisicio facta apud Dunde, in pretorio eiusdem, coram honorabili viro,
Thoma Maxwale, vicecomite deputato de Forfare, decimo sexto die mensis Mali,
anno Domini millesimo et quingentesimo octauo, per hos fideles subscriptos, vide-
licet, dominos Willelmum IMaxwale de Telline, Thomam Mawle de Panmure,
milites, Thomam Fothringham de Pourie, Dauid Rollok de Memus, Thomam Fen-
toune de Ogill, Johannem Gardin de Burroufeld, Thomam Mortymer de Flemyn-
toune, Alexandrum Strathachin de Balmadde, Jacobum Scrimgeour, Robertum
Lyddale de Panlathe, Walterum Lyndesay de Skryne, Dauid Oliuer de Gagy,
et Johannem Foret de eodem : Qui iurati dicunt quod quondam Johannes
Carnegy de Kynnard, pater Johannis Carnegy, latoris presencium, obiit vltimo ves-
titus et sasitus ut de feodo ad pacem et fidem supremi domini nostri Regis de totis
APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1508-1509. 525
et integris terris de Kinnard cum pertinenciis, preter vnam octauam partem
earundem; ac eciam de totis et integris terris de Litil Carcary, preter vnam
octauam partem et vnam sextam partem earundem, iacentibus infra vicecomi-
tatum de Forfare ; et quod dictus Johannes est legitimus et propinquior heres
eiusdem quondam Johannis, patris sui, de dictis terris cum pertinenciis, ex-
ceptis prius exceptis; et quod est legitime etatis; et quod dicte terra valent
nunc per annum viginti libras, et tempore pacis quinque libras ; et quod dicte
terre cum pertinenciis tenentur in capite de supremo domino nostro Rege ; et
quod antecessores dicti Johannis omni tempore preterito successiue tenuerunt
dictas terras per seruicium albe firme, prout in precepto sasine capelle Eegie
directo vicecomiti et balliuis suis de Forfare ad tradendum sasinam earundem
terrarum prefato Johanni [Carnegy de] Kinnard vltimo possessori earundem
continetur, et in attentico retornato facto coram dicto viceconiite pro tempore ex-
istente, ad mandatum literarum domini nostri Regis, sub certis sigillis eorum qui dicte
inquisicioni intererant, cum sigillo dicti vicecomitis pro tempore, proportante in se
quod dicte terre tenentur de domino nostro Rege, per seruicium de custodiendo
cellarium seruicie domini nostri Regis, infra vicecomitatum de Forfare, quando
contigerit dominum nostrum Regem ibidem residere, et quando sit premonitus legi-
time ; et pro vno denario nomine albe firme, si petatur, quia ut habetur in dicto
retornato quod mansio quondam Walteri Carnegy de Kinnard, avi dicti Johannis
Carnegy, fuit combusta et destructa tempore guerre inter comitem de Huntly,
dominum Gordoun et comitem Craufurdie, dominum Lyndesay, in qua mansione
fuerunt carte dictarum terrarum de Kinnard et Litil Carcary, et omnino alienate et
destructe : Et dicunt quod dicte terre cum pertinenciis nunc existunt in manibus
domini nostri Regis, tanquam in manibus domini superioris earundem, per deces-
sum dicti quondam Johannis, ob causam non introitus ipsius Johannis, latoris pre-
sencium, ad spacium vnius mensis aut eocirca. In quorum fidem et testimonium
veritatis omnium premissorum, sigilla quorundam qui dicte Inquisicioni intererant,
\Tia cum sigillo officii vicecomitis predicti presentibus clause, anno, die, mense et
loco prescriptis, sunt appensa.
Precept by Alexander Jameson for infeftlng John Carnegy of Kynnard and
EupHEMiA Strathachin, his Spouse, in the fourth part of the lands of
Kukistone. 15th March 1509.
79. Alexander Jamesotine, dominus quarte partis terrarum de Kwkisstoune, dilectis
meis Roberto Strathachin de Balhussy, Alesandro Name de Sandfui-d, et Thome
Strathachin de Auchlar, balliuis meis in hac parte coniunctim et diuisim specialiter
et generaliter constitutis, salutem : Quia assedaui et ad perpetuam fcodifirmam
dimisi dilectis meis Johanni Carnegy de Kynnard et Ewfamie Strathachin, sponse
526 APPENDIX OF CHAPtTEES, 1509-1513.
sue, et eorum heredibus, totam et integram nostram quartam partem terrarum om-
nium et singularum terrarum de Kwkisstoune cum pertinentiis, jacentem in baronia
de Koxcoby, infra vicecomitatum de Forfar, prout in carta mea ipsis desuper
confecta plenius continetur : vobis igitur conjunctim et diuisim firmiter precipio et
mando quatenus, visis presentibus indelate dictis Jolianni et Ewfamie, uel suis certis
actornatis, latoribus presencium, sasinam, statum hereditarium et possessionem realem
et corporalem predicte quarte partis terrarum cum pertinentiis, secundum vim,
formam, tenorem, et effectum carte mee ipsis desuper confecte, iuste et sine dila-
cione tradatis seu inducatis, seu alter vestrum tradat seu inducat : Ad quod facien-
dum vobis coniunctim et diuisim meam in hac parte irreuocabilem committo
potestatem per presentes : Et in signum sasine per vos aut vnum vestrum sic date,
sigillum dantis sasinam in secunda cauda post meum presentibus appendatur. In
cuius rei testimonium sigillum meum presentibus est appensum, apud Dunde,
decimo quinto die mensis Marcij, anno Domini millesimo et quingentesimo nono,
coram hiis testibus, domino Alexandre Carnegy, capellano, Alexandre Kyd, Patricio
Boys, Willelmo Annand, et Magistro Dauid Trayll, notario publico, cum diuersis
aliis.
Rbtouk of the Service of Robert Carnegy, as heir of John Carnegy, his Father,
in the lands of Kinnard and Litill Carcary. 7th November 1513.
Hec Inquisicio facta in pretorio de Dunde, coram honorabilibus viris, Gilbert©
Gray de Buttergask et Dauid Maxwale de Ballodrane, vicecomitibus deputatis de
Forfare, coniunctim et diuisim, septimo die mensis Nouembris anno Domini mil-
lesimo et quingentesimo decimo tercio, per hos fideles subscriptos, videlicet, Wil-
lelmum Ramsay de Panbrid, Jacobum Rollok de Fethe, Alexandrum Guthre de
Kinblathmont, Thomam Bawfour de Dovin, Jacobum Strathachin de Balmadde,
Patricium Boys de Panbrid, Johannem Ramsay, Johannem Ayr, Alexandrum
Livale, Alexandrum Kyd, Andream Thorntoune, Thomam Strathachin, et Johannem
Athlek : Qui iurati dicunt quod quondam Johannes Carnegy de Kinnard, pater
Roberti Carnegy, latoris presencium, obiit vltimo vestitus et sasitus ut de feodo ad
pacem et fidem supremi domini nostri regis de totis et integris terris de Kinnard
cum pertinentiis, preter vnam octauam partem earundem, et de totis et integris
terris de Litill Carcary cum pertinenciis, preter vnam octauam partem et vnam
sextam partem earundem cum pertinenciis, iacentibus infra vicecomitatum de For-
fare ; et quod dictus Robertus Carnegy est legittimus et propinquior heres eiusdem
quondam Johannis, patris sui, de dictis terris cum pertinenciis, exceptis prius
exceptis ; et quod est legittime etatis, per dispensationem supremi domini nostri
Regis, virtute sui acti et statuti facti apud Twyssill in Northummerland, tempore sui
exercitus ibidem, cum priuilegiis in eisdem contentis, super ipsis et eorum heredibus
APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1513-1514. 527
qui ibidem decidebant ; et quod dicte terre de Kynnard et Litill Carcary, exceptis
prius exceptis, valent nunc per annum viginti libris, et tempore pacis quinque
libris ; et quod dicte terra cum pertinenciis tenentur de domino nostro Eege per
seruicium de custodiendo cellarimn seruicie domini nostri Regis infra vicecomi-
tatum de Forfare, quando contigerit dominum nostrum Regem ibidem residere, et
quando sit legittime premonitus, et pro vno denario nomine albe firme, si petatur
tantum ; et quod feodum dimedie partis dictarum terrarum de Litill Carcary perti-
nens quondam dicto Johanni Carnegy de Kinnard nunc existit in manibus domini
nostri Regis, liberum vero tenementimi eiusdem dimedie partis terrarum de Litill
Carcary cum pertinenciis nunc existit in manibus Ewfamie Strathachin, sponse quon-
dam dicti Johannis Carnegy, racione coniuncte infeodacionis facte dictis Johanni et
Ewfamie Strathachin sponse sue ; residuum vero dictarum terrarum de Kinnard et
Litill Carcary predictarum cum pertinenciis, exceptis prius exceptis, nunc existit
in manibus domini nostri Regis, tanquam in manibus domini superioris earundem,
per decessimi dicti quondam Johannis Carnegy, ob causam non introitus ipsius
Roberti, ad spacium octo ebdomidarum aut eocirca. In quorum fidem et testi-
monium veritatis omnium et singulorum premissorum, sigilla quorundam qui diote
Inquisioioni intererant, vna cum sigillo oiEcii vicecomitis predict! presentibus clause
anno, die, mense, et loco prescriptis, sunt appensa.
Retour of the Service of Alexander Ltndesat, as heir of his father, Richard
Lyndesay, of the Smithy of the Lordship of Brechin, idth April 1514.
81. Hec Inquisicio facta apud Forfar, in pretorio eiusdem, coram honorabili viro
Willelmo Ouchterlowny de Kelle, vicecomite de Forfar per commissionem domini
nostri Regis, de mandato literarum domini nostri Regis ex deliberatione domin-
orum consilii sub signeto, vicesimo nono die mensis Aprilis anno Domini millesimo
et quingentesimo decimo quarto, per hos fideles subscriptos, videlicet, dominum
Alexandrum Strathachin de Brigtoune, Walterum Lychtoune de Vlishawin, magis-
trum Thomam Erskin, Robertum Blawll de Panmur, Jacobum Carncors de Bal-
muschaner, Johannem Moncur de Ballowny, Willelmum Blair de Balgilloquhy,
Alexandrum Welle de Wodwray, Dauid Foulartoune de Kynnabir, Hewgonem
Watterstoune de eodem, Johannem Arbuthnote de Brychte, Willelmum Gray in
Lour, Siluestrum Halden de Kellour, Karolum Thorntoune de eodem, et Dauid
Futhe de Kukstoune : Qui iurati dicunt quod quondam Ricardus Lyndesay et
sui predecessores et progenitores, fabri communis domus fabrilis dominii de Brechin,
de bona laudabili et permissa consuetudine, pro officio dicte domus fabrilis annuatim
hereditarie leuauerunt et receperunt nouem farlotas bone farrine de vnoquoque
aratro et molendo husbandorum de hiis villis subscriptis, videlicet, Balnabrech,
Kindrokat, Petpollokis, Pcttindrech, Havich de Brechin, Buthirgille, Pettintos-
528 APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1514-1532.
chall, Balbirny, cum moleiidino, Kincragie et Luchlandi cum pertinenciis, et vnum
vellus ouis senioris vnius cuiusque husband! annuatim antedictarum villarum, pro
fabricacione forficum aut wolscheris dictorum husbandorum, ac eciam communem
pastm-am duarum vaccarum et vnius equi, cum libero introitu et esitu in dicto lie
Hauch de Brechin ; et quod dictus Alexander Lyndesay, filius dicti Rioardi
Lyndesay, est legittimus et propinquior heres eiusdem quondam Eicardi, patris sui,
ad dictam domum fabrilem et dictum officium cum dictis commoditatibus, proficuis
et pertinenciis ; et quod dictum ofiicium cum dictis proficuis et pertinenciis dicto
Alexandro Lyndesay et heredibus suis est hereditarium imperpetuum ; et quod
dictus Alexander dictam domum fabrilem cum oificio dictis husbandis inde debito
et consueto imperpetuum sustentabit. In quorum fidem et testimonium veritatis
omnium et singulorum premissorum, sigiUa quorundam qui dicte Inquisicioni in-
tererant, vna cum sigillo officii dicti vicecomitis, presentibus anno, die, mense, et
loco prescriptis, sunt appensa.
Retodr of William Tyre, as Heir of his Grandfather, Walter Tyre, in the half
lands of Lounan, and half of the Mill thereof. 13th April 1532.
82. Heo Inquisicio facta apud burgum de Forfar, in pretorio eiusdem, coram
honorabili viro Dauid Andersone, vicecomite deputato de Forfar, decimo tercio die
mensis Aprilis anno Domini miUesimo quingentesimo tricesimo secundo, per hos
fideles subscriptos, videlicet, Jacobum Fentone de Ogill, Jacobum Ogilvy de
Clova, Johannem Ogilvy de Kemny, Alexandrum Strathachyn de Brigtone, Alex-
andrum Guthre de Kyncaldrome, Thomam Lichtone de Wolfi.shavyn, Georgeum
Somer de Balzordy, Alexandrum FuUertone de Kynnabir, Andream Ciu-rour de
Logymegill, magistrum Johannem Auchinlok, Patricium Ogilvy, Ricardum Mel-
weiU, et Michaelem Anderson : Qui jurati dicunt quod quondam Walterus Tyre de
Drumkilbo, auus Willelmi Tyre, latoris presentium, obiit vltimo vestitus et sasitus
vt de feodo ad pacem et fidem supremi domini nostri regis de tota et Integra
dimedia parte orientali omnium et singularum terrarum de Lownan, cum dimedia
parte molendini et terrarum molendinariarum earundem, cum tenentibus, tenendriis,
et liberetenencium seruiciis, jacente in baronia de eodem, et infra vicecomitatum
de Forfar ; et quod dictus Willelmus est legittimus et propinquior heres eiusdem
quondam Walteri, aui sui, de dictis, terris et dimedia parte molendini et terrarum
molendinariarum earundem, et de tenentibus, tenendriis, et liberctenenciiun ser-
uiciis ; et quod est legittime etatis ; et quod dicte terre dimedie partis de Lownan,
cum pertinenciis, valent nunc per annum sex celdris victualium ordei et ferrini
equaliter diuidendi, et tempore pacis tribus celdris ; et dimedia pars molendini
cum terris molendinariis valet nunc per annum quinquaginta solidis, et tempore
pacis viginti quinque solidis monete Scocie ; et quod tenentm- de dicto Supremo
APPEIVDIX OF CHARTERS, 1532-1547. 529
Domino nostro Rege per seruicium albe firme, reddendo inde annuatim vnum
denarimn argenti nomine albe firme, si petatur tantum ; et quod nunc existunt in
manibus dicti supremi domini nostri regis, tanquam in manibus domini superioris
earundem, per decessum dicti quondam Walteri, ob causam nonintroitus dicti
Willelmi, ad spacium quatuor mensium aut eo circa. In quorum fidem et testi-
monium veritatis omnimn et singulorum premissorum sigilla quorundam qui dicte
Inquisicioni intererant, vna cum sigillo officii vicecomitis predict! presentibus clause,
anno, mense, die et loco supradictis, sunt appensa.
Letters of Legitimation by Maky Qdeen of Scots in favour of John Carnegie,
natural son of Robert Carnegy of Kinnaird, dated 30th June 1547.
Maria Dei gratia regina Scotorum, omnibus probis hominibus suis ad quos pre-
sentes litere peruenerint, salutem: Sciatis quia, ex nostris gracia et fauore specialibus,
cum auisamento, consensu et auctoritate charissimi nostri consanguinei et tutoris,
Jacobi Aranie comitis, domini Hammyltoun, regni nostri protectoris et gubernatoris,
dedimus et concessimus, ac tenore presencium damns et concedimus dilecto nostro
Johanni Carnegy, bastardo filio naturali Roberti Carnegy de Kynnard, nostram ple-
nariam potestatem quod ipse in toto tempore vito sue, sine eger fuerit siue sanus,
sine in tempore mortis sue, libere disponere valeat super omnibus et singulis terris
suis, hereditatibus, tenementis, annuls redditibus, et possessionibus, vbicunque infra
regnmn nostrum aut extra existentibus, ac super omnibus et singulis bonis suis,
mobilibus et Lmmobilibus, habitis et babendis, cuicunque persone vel quibuscunque
personis, prout sibi magis videbitur expediens, non obstante bastardia sua in qua
genitus est, priuilegioque juris nobis super eschatis bastardorum concesso ; ac eciam
prefatum Johannem ad omnimodos actus legitimes in judicio et extra judicium
exercendi, dignitatibusque et priuilegiis, efficiis, honoribus, terris, hereditatibus et
possessionibus gaudendi, in omnibus et per omnia simili modo et adeo legitime ac
si de legitime there procreatus fuisset, legitimum fecimus et legitimauimus, ac
eundem de nostra reginalis maiestatis plenitudine legitimamus per presentes ; et si
contigerit prefatum Johannem absque legitimis heredibus de corpore sue procreatis,
vel absque legitima dispositione per ipsum de terris suis, hereditatibus, tenementis,
annuls redditibus, et possessionibus antedictis in vita sua facta, in fata decedere, nos
ex potestate nostra reginali et auctoritate regali volumus et concedimus, ac, pro nobis
et nostris successoribus, decernimus et ordinamus quod propinquior agnatus vel
cognatus suus ex parte patris vel matris erit sibi heres et eidem in omnibus et sin-
gulis terris suis, tenementis, annuls redditibus, possessionibus et bonis, mobilibus et
immobilibus. habitis et habendis, succedet, et ad easdem per breuia capelle nostre
introlbit hereditarie, simili modo et adeo libere in omnibus et per omnia ac si de
legitime there procreatus fuisset, aut heredes legitimes de corpore suo procreates
3 X
530 APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1547-1558.
habuisset, siue de terris et bonis suis antedictis in vita sua disposuisset, absque
aliquo impedimento,reuocatione, clameo, obstaculo, questione aut contradicticme nostri
aut successorum nostrorum prefato Johanni aut persone vel personis cui vel quibus
ipsum super terris suis, hereditatibus, annuis redditibus, possessionibus et bonis pre-
dictis disponere contigerit, siue propinquiori agnate vel cognato suo ex parte patris
vel matris ; qui, deficientibus legitimis heredibus de corpore suo procreatis, vel dispo-
sitione, ut premittitur, sibi in terris suis, hereditatibus et bonis predictis succedere
contigerit, quouismodo inde fienda in futurum : non obstantibus prefato juris priuilegio
nobis super bastardorum eschastis concesso, aliisque juribus canonicis [vel] ciuilibus
aut municipalibus consuetudinibus, parliamentorum actis, constitutionibus sen statu -
tis quibuscunque in contrarium ; renunciando eisdem pro nobis et nostris succes-
soribus imperpetuum : strictius inhibentes ne quis in contrarium harum nostrarum
literarum concessionis et legitimatiouis aliqualiter deuenire presumat, sub omni pena
quam erga nostram reginalem incurrere poterit maiestatem. In cuius rei testimo-
uium presentibus magnum sigillum nostrum apponi precepimus, apud Edinburgh,
vltimo die mensis Junii, anno Domini millesimo quingentesimo quadragesimo septimo,
et regni nostri quinto.
Retour of the Service of James Lord Ogilut of Airlie, as heir of James Lord
Ogiluy, his Grandfather, in the lands of KynneU. 9th August 1558.
84. Hec Inquisitio facta fuit per dispensationem supreme domine nostre Regine,
apud Courthill de Rescoby, coram honorabili viro, Patricio Lyoun, balliuo regali-
tatis Sanctiandree, infra dominium et baroniam de Rescoby, die nono mensis
Augusti, anno Domini mOlesimo quingentesimo quinquagesimo octauo, per hos
probos subscriptos; videlicet, Jacobum Wod de Bonytoun, Gilbertum Ogiluy,
feodatarium de eodem, Johannem Ogiluy de Innerquharite, Alexandrum Ogiluy,
Thomam Ogiluy de Glenquharittis, Johannem Nevay de eodem, Willelmum
Kynnynmont de Westir Mathy, Edwardum Ouchterlony, Johannem Ker in Pet-
scandely, Johannem Alexander in Balgay, Willelmum Gardin in Mure Drum,
Dauid Strathauchin in Baldardy, Willelmum Ogiluy, et Jacobum Fyn : Qui jurati
dicunt quod quondam Jacobus dominus Ogiluy de Airlie, auus Jacobi domini
Ogiluy moderni, latoris presentium, obiit vltimo vestitus et sasitus vt de feodo ad
pacem et fidem supreme domine nostre Regine, de totis et integris domini Archi-
episcopi Sanctiandree terris de Kynnell, cum molendinis granorum et fuUonum
earundem et suis pertinentiis, jaceutibus in dictis regalitate Sanctiandree et
baronia de Rescoby, infra vicecomitatum de Eorfar ; et quod diotus Jacobus
dominus Ogiluy modernus est legittimus et propinquior heres eiusdem quondam
Jacobi domini Ogiluy, aui sui, de predictis terris et earundem molendinis cum
pertinentiis; et quod est legittime etatis; et quod dicte terre cum molendinis
APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1558. 53I
antedictis valent nunc per annum sex soHdos et octo donarios vsualis monete
hcotie, et tantum valuerunt tempore pacis ; et tenentur de Domino Archiepiscopo
Sanctiandree et suis successoribus, reddendo sibi inde annuatim summam sex
solidorum et octo denariorum monete prescripte ad duos anni terminos, festa vide-
licet Penthicostes et Sancti Martini in hieme, per equales medias portiones necnou
tres sectas ad tria placita capitalia dicte baronie de Eescoby annuatim,' nomine
feodifirme tantum ; et quod dicte terre cum molendinis et pertinentiis nunc sunt
et fuerunt m manibus dicti Domini Archiepiscopi legittime per seipsum, post de-
cessum quondam domine Helene Sinclar, domine coniuncte infeodacionis earundem
terrarum cum molendinis, de Ai-chiepiscopis Sanctiandree tente, per spatium octo
meusium elapsorum, aut eocirca, ratione nonintroitus, in defeetu dicti domini
Ogiluy moderni, veri heredis, jus suum hucusque minime prosequentis. In cuius
rei testimonium sigiUa quorundam eorum qui dicte- Inquisitioni intererant sub in-
clusione sigilli dicti Patricii, balliui antedicti, vnacum prefati Domini Archiepiscopi
Sanctiandree breui intus clauso, presentibus sunt appensa, anno, die, mense. et
loco suprascriptis.
Retour of the Service of James Lord Ogilvy of ArUe, as heir to James Lord
Ogilvy, his uncle, in the lands of Brekko and Baillischan, 31st August 1558.
85. Hec Inquisicio facta fuit per dispensationem supreme domine nostre Regiue,
apud magnum horreum monasterii de Abirbrothoc, coram honorabilibus viris,
Roberto Carnegy de Kynnaird, milite, et Joanne Carnegy, eius fiUo, balliuis regali-
tatis dicti monasterii in hac parte per dominorum commendatarii et conuentus eius-
dem commissionem conjunctim et diuisim specia'.iter constitutis, vltimo die mensis
Augusti anno Domini millesimo quingentesimo quinquagesimo octauo, per hos
probos subscriptos; Davidum Gardyne de Leys, JIagistrum Jacobum Ogiluy de
Balfour, Andream Guthi-e de eodem, Alexandrum Guthre, suum filiura et heredera
apparentem, Patricium Gardyne apparentem de eodem, Thomam Guthre de Kyn-
blatmont, Villelmum Stewart de Newgrange, Dauidem Ramsay de Carntoun,
Thomam Balfour in Tarry, Joannem Ochterlony in Nether Kelle, Joannem
Lichtoun in Athey, Thomam Gardyn in Mui-drom, Villelmum Ouchterlony, Patri-
cium Ramsay, et Joannem Dunlop, burgenses de Abirbrothoc : Qui jurati dicunt
quod quondam Jacobus dominus Ogiluy de Arlie, auus Jacobi domini Ogiluy
de Arlie moderni, latoris presencium, obiit vltimo vestitus et sasitus vt de feodo ad
pacem et fidem supreme domine nostre reginc, de totis et integris terris de Brekko
et Balleschan, cum manerio, pendiculis, et pertinentiis jacentibus infra regalitatem
de Abirbrothoc et vicecomitatum de Forfare ; et quod dictus Jacobus dominus
Ogiluy modernus, later presencium, est legitimus et propinquior heres eiusdem
quondam Jacobi domini Ogiluy, aui sui, de dictis terris cum manerio, pendi-
532 APPENDIX OF CHARTERS, 1558.
culis, et pertinentiis ; et quod est legitime etatis ; et quod dicte terre cum manerio,
pendiculis, et pertinentiis valent nunc per annum quinque libris sex solidis et octo
denariis monete Scocie, et quod tan turn valuerunt tempore pacis; et quod tenentur
in capite de abbate et conventu dicti monasterii et suis successoribus, reddendo inde
annuatim monacho communi dicti monasterii qui pro tempore fiierit summam
quinque librarum sex solidorum et octo denariorum monete predicte feodifirme ad
duos anni terminos consuetos, videlicet, Penthecostes et Sancti Martini in yeme, per
equales medias portiones, ac faciendo dictis abbati et conuentui et suis successori-
bus qui pro tempore fuerint tres sectas ad suas tres curias capitales tenendas infra
dictam regalitatem de Abirbrothoc, temporibus et locis debitis et consuetis, necnon
interessendo omnibus aliis suis curiis, quoscienscunque juridice premoniti fuerint ;
et nunc sunt et fuerunt in manibus dicti commendatarii et conuentus, post decessum
quondam domino Helene Sinclair, domine coniuncte infeodationis earundem ter-
rarum, tente de dictis abbate et conventu in capite, per spacium octo mensium
ultimo elapsorum aut eocirca, rations nonintroitus, in defectu dicti Domini Ogiluy
moderni, veri beredis earundem, jus suum hucusque minime prosequentis. In cuius
rei testimonium sigilla quorundam eorum qui dicte Inquisitioni intererant, sub inclu-
sione sigilli dicti Roberti, militis, vnius baUiuorum supradictorum, vnacum dicti
commendatarii et conuentus breui intus clauso, sunt appensa, anno, die, mense, et
loco quibus supra.
Dadid Gaedyne of Lays.
Patrik Gardtne, zownar.
Jhon Owchteelony.
Wtlam Ouchterlone.
Patrik Ramsay.
Jhone Dtjnlop in Abirbrothock.
533
ABSTHACT OF THE CHARTERS.
22. Charter by King Malcolm IV. (The Maiden), granting to the Abbey of St. Mary
of Jeddeworde the church of St. Peter of Kostinoth, together with Rostinoth,
in which that church is built, Crachnatharach, Pethefrin, Teleth, Duninath
Dyserth, and Egglespether, with the subjects and manors belonging to them, and
the tenth of his casualties of aU Anegus, and of agreements anent gold and silver
and all money ; the tenth of the cane of his cheese and of his brewery, and of his
prebend of , the tenth of his mill and of his fishing of Forfar, the tenth
of the cane of his hides, and of his pullets from his coops of Anegus, and ten
shillings from Kyueber ; the tenth of his rent of Salorch, and twenty shillings
for lighting the church of Salorch; the tenth of his rent of Munros and of
Rossin, and of his mill of Munros : Granting also to the said Abbey the Ferry of
Scottewater, free from all service and custom to them and their people for ever ;
also a toft in Perth, in Stirling, in Edinburgh, and in Forfar : And commanding
all the clergy and laity that have dwelt on the lands belonging to the said abbey,
to return to Rostinoth with all their money, and forbidding any one to prevent
them from so doing, on pain of forfeiture ; grantirg them also a toft in Salorch,
and commanding that the church of Rostinoth may justly hold all ' cumelagas et
' cumherbas,' and all their fugitives, wherever they can be found ; and ordaining
that whatever gifts the said abbey shall lawfully obtain, either by the generosity
of princes or kings, or by the offerings of other faithful persons, shall rightfully
remain with them for ever ; granting also to the said church the tenth of the salt
works of Munros, and the mUl which they have erected in the same, reserving the
right of the King's mill, that it may not be prejudiced thereby : All which grants
the King makes to the abbey, for the sake of the souls of his grandfather, father,
mother, brothers, and sisters, ancestors, and successors. 1153-1160. — [Original
at Saltan. Vide lithograph^
23. Confirmation by Arnold, Bishop of St. Andrews, to the Church of St. Mary of
Jeddeword, and the abbot and canons thereof, of the preceding grant to them by
King Malcolm IV., of Rostinoth, with the lands and others contained in the said
charter, [c. IIQQ.'}— {Original at Saltan.']
534 APPENDIX— ABSTRACT OF THE CHARTERS, C. 1230-1272.
24. Charter by Koger of Quency, Earl of Wynton, Constable of Scotland, to the
Church of St. Mary of Balnierynacht, of a portion of the peat moss in the moor of
Swannismire, bounded as therein described, which had been marked off with stakes
in presence of Peter Basset, constable of Lokris [Leuchars], and others, in free,
pure, and perpetual alms ; with free ish and entry to the said abbot and convent
through the lands of the granter and his people for the carriage of their own peats,
[c. 1230.]
25. Charter by King Alexander II. confirming a grant by Adam, Abbot of Abbir-
brothok and convent thereof, to John Wysoard, son of John Wyscard, of certain
lands possessed by them in the parish of Conueth (Laurencekirk), in the Mernys,
namely, the land of the lordship of Conueth, the land of Halkertoun, and the
land called Scottistoun : To be held of the said abbot and convent and their suc-
cessors, except the patronage of the Kirk of Conueth, with the kirkland thereof,
and the mill of Conueth, excepting also an oxgate of land near the said mill,
which was before given to the Sacristan of Abbirbrothok, for supplying light
before the altar of St. Mary of Abbirbrothok, and excepting a half davach near
Scottistoun, which was granted to Roger Wyrfaut. Dated at Forfar, 21st June
[1246].— [O^cZ Notarial Copy]
26. Charter by King Alexander II. to Anselm of Camelyne, in excambion for his land
of Bridburgh, in Nithsdale, of the land of Innirlunane, reserving to Marie, the
relict of Neil of Ymire, her liferent of her dower lands thereof: To be held of the
King in feu and heritage for the portion of the half service of one knight in the
Scots army, pertaining to so much land, £10 sterling yearly during the lifetime of
the said Marie, and £12 after her death. 7th July [1247].— [Orijrma? at Ethie.']
27. Charter by King Alexander II. to Hugh of Abirnithy, for his homage and ser\'ice,
of the whole land of Lure, which Henry of Neuith, Knight, resigned to the King,
on account of defect of the service due to him therefrom, saving to the said Henry
and his heirs, the lands of Neuith : To be held of the Crown in feu, for payment
of the proportion pertaining to the said lands of Lure of the service of a knight due
from the said lands of Lure and Neuith. 19th March [1264].— [Uuuglas Charter.]
28. Confirmation by King Robert II. (dated 1.3th July 1380), of a charter by Gil-
bert of Vmfrauyll, Earl of Angus, to Adam Wyschard, for his homage and service,
of the lands of Ballendarg and Logyn, except the lands in Ballendarg and Logyn
which John Blund possessed : To be held by the said Adam and his heirs of the
said Earl, and his heirs in feu, with common pasture in the grantor's forest of
Lyffedin, and the privilege of taking fi-om the said forest a sufficient quantity of
wood for the erection of buildings upon the said lands, as often as it shall be
for rendering to the granter and his foresaids two sparrowhawks,
APPENDIX — ABSTRACT OF THE CHAKTEKS, 1272-1325. 535
or two sbillings, at the Assumption of St. Mary, and to the King the forinsec ser-
vice pertaining to two davachs of land in the feu of Kerymore. The charter is
dated 1272. — [Douglas Charter.]
29. Charter by Elen la Zuche to John of Kyndelouch, for his homage and service, of
the whole town of Meikle Croyn, with the lands, rents, and whole pertinents there-
of; which town belonged formerly to William Strangessone, and was resigned by
him into the granter's hands on St. Matthias' eve (23d February) 1273 : To be
held by the said John and his heirs from the said Elen and her heirs, as freely as
the said William held the same from Roger of Quency, Earl of Winton and Con-
stable of Scotland, the granter's father, for the services used and wont. [c. 1273.]
30. Obligation by John Burneth, son of the deceased Henry Burneth, to pay to the
abbot and convent of Jeddworth £46, 13s. 4d. sterling, at Rostinoth, by the in-
stalments and at the terms of payment therein specified, commencing at Martinmas
1287.— [Original at Saltan.]
31. Charter by King Robert I. [the Bruce] to Peter of Spaldyng, for his homage and
service, and in excambion for all the lands, tenements, and rents in the burgh of Ber-
wyc-upon-Tweed, formerly gi-anted by the King to the said Peter, of the whole
lands of Ballourthy and of Petmethy, in the shire of Forfar ; with the keeping of
the King's forest of Kylgerry, and the foggage thereof, reserving to the King and
his heirs the vert and venison : To be held of the King and his heirs in feu and
heritage for the portion of the service of a knight pertaining to the said lands, and
the Scottish service used and wont to be rendered for the same. 1st May [1319].
32. Warrant by King Robert the Bruce to Bernard, Abbot of Aberbroth, his Chancel-
lor of Scotland, for issuing a charter under the Great Seal in favour of David of
Grame, elder, Knight, of the whole land of Old Munross, in the shire of Forfar :
To be held for the Scottish service pertaining to a half davach of land. 5th March
[1325]. — [Original in the Montrose Charter Chest.]
33. Charter by King Robert the Bruce to David of Grame, elder, Knight, for his
homage and service, and in exchange for the land of Sokach, in the earldom of
Carrie, and the islands of Inchekallach and Inchefode, in the earldom of Leuenox,
of three merks' worth of land bounded as therein described, with twenty shillings of
annualrent due to the Crown out of the land of Charltoun, and seven merks of
annualrent out of the thanage of Kynnabre, in the shire of Forfar : To be held by
the said David and his heirs in free barony, reserving to the Crown the fishing of
the water of Northesk, and the usual places for drawing and drying of the fishers'
nets, for rendering the service of a bowman in the King's army, and one suit at
the King's Court of Forfar yearly. 5th March [1325].— [/Sirf.]
536 APPENDIX — ABSTRACT OF THE CHARTERS, 1358-1374.
34. Confirmation by King David 11. of the Charter referred to in No. 32, by King
Kobert Bruce to David of Grame, elder. Knight, for his homage and service, and
in excambion for the lands of Cardross, in the shire of Dumbarton, of the lands of
Old Montrose, in the shire of Forfar : To be held of the Crown for rendering the
service pertaining to a half davach of land. 11th January [1358]. — [Ibid.]
35. Charter by David of Berclay, Laird of Carni, to Sir David Flemyng, Knight, Laird
of Hatyrwic, and Johanna, his spouse, daughter of the granter, and their heirs, in
free marriage, of the whole land of Lochland, within the granter's barony of Bre-
chyn, and three silver merks to be levied at Whitsunday and Martinmas yearly, in
equal portions, from his lands of Balbreny, or others within the granter's said
barony : To be held of the granter and his heirs, for rendering to the King the
forinsec service pertaining to the said land. [c. 1340.]
36. Decreet by Andrew of Douglas,,Knight, and Samuel of Wyltoun, Commissaries of
Hugh of Ross, Depute Justiciar of Scotland north of the Forth, ordaining payment
to be made to Alexander, Prior of Rostinoth, of the teinds of all the King's farms,
both money and grain, of his thanage lands of Monyfoth and Blenmur, and his
other lands in the shire of Forfar. 22d February 1347. — [Original at Salton.']
o7. Charter by Thomas Sybald, of Moneyethyn, to Andrew of Petcaryne, of the
lands of Moneyethyn, in the barony of Moneyethyn and shire of Mernys, with the
exception of a hall, garden, orchard, a barn, and an acre of land for a habitation to
the granter : To be held of the granter for payment to the King of the forinsec
service pertaining to the said lands, and one silver penny yearly to the granter in
name of blench farm. [c. 1368.] — [Original at Glenlervie^
38. Charter by King David II., confirming a charter by Duncan Rorry, son of Duncan
Rorry, to Walter Petcarne, of the lands of Moneyethyn, in the barony of Money-
ethyn and shire of Mernys, with the exception of an acre of land, a hall, garden,
and orchard, etc., for a habitation to the granter : To be held of the granter and his
heirs for rendering to the King the forinsec service pertaining to these lands, and
assistance in the Scottish army only, and for payment to the said Duncan and
his heirs of a silver penny in name of blench farm, if asked. 15th December
[1368].— [76ic/.]
39. Decreet of the Parliament of King Robert II., held at Scone in March 1372, rela-
tive to the controversies moved between Sir John of Lyndesay of Thuristoun and
Sir David of Grahame, Knights, with respect to the lands of Auldmonross, finding
that the latter is entitled to possess the said lands. 23d July 1374. — [Original in
the Montrose Charter Chest.']
APPENDIX — ABSTRACT OF THE CHARTERS, 1376-1385. 537
40. Charter by King Robert II. confirming a charter by his son, Robert Earl of Fyff
and Meneteth, to WiUiam of Ramesay of Colluthy, Knight, of the said Earl's castle
and whole lands in the barony of Locrys [Leuchars] and shire of FyiF, in excam-
bion for the said "William's lands of Balnefery, Mundolo, Balnageth, and Tarres,
in the shire of Inuernyss : To be held — with the exception of the land granted to
Robert Stewart of Innermy, Knight— of the said Earl and his heirs, for rendering
three suits yearly at the three head pleas to be held at the Mathelaw, and a pair
of gilt spurs at the Feast of the Nativity of St. John the Baptist (24th June) ;
the said Earl and his heirs being bound to render to the King the forinsec service
pertaining to the said castle and lands. The charter is dated 1376, and the con-
firmation, which reserves the King's service, is dated 24th February [1380].
41. Charter by Richard of Mowat, Lord of Feme, to Sir Alexander of Lyndesay, Lord
of Glenesk, of the land of Brychty, in the shire of Forfar, which had been resigned
into the hands of the said Richard by John of Haya, Laird of Tulybothevyle : To
be held by the said Sir Alexander and the heirs-male of his body ; whom failing,
by Sir William of Lyndesay, Knight, brother of the said Sir Alexander, and other
heirs therein mentioned, for payment of a pair of gloves yearly in name of blench
farm. 20th December 1379.— [Pou'r/e Fothingham Charter^
42. Charter by William Earl of Douglas and Marr, to Henry of Swyntoun, for his
homage and service, of the whole lands of Mykery, in the granter's barony of
Strathurde and shire of Perth, which Sir "William of Lyndessay, Knight, the real
possessor, resigned to the grantor : To be held by the said Henry and his heirs
from the granter and his heirs, in feu and heritage, for rendering three suits at the
three head pleas to be held yearly at the Castle of Strathurde, and for payment to
the granter and his heirs, lords of the foresaid barony, at the castle of Strathurde,
of six shillings and eightpence of money in name of annual rent at Martinmas
yearly, [e. 1380.]
■ 43. Charter by King Robert II. to his son Alexander Stewart, begotten between him
and Mary of Cardny, of the lands of Lounane, in the shire of Forfar, which had
been resigned by the said Richard Mouhat; and also of the lands of Petfoure, in
the shire of Aberdeen : To be held by the said Alexander and the heirs of his body;
whom failing, by John and James Stewart, his brothers by the same mother, and the
heirs of their bodies successively ; whom all failing, to return to the granter and his
successors. Kings of Scotland, for payment yearly of a silver penny, at Lounane,
in name of blench farm. 15th January [1383]. — [^Original at Ethie.']
44. Charter by Thomas of Erskyn, Knight, of Dun, to Adam Forster, burgess of
Edynburch. of the whole lands of Carkary, in the barony of Dun and shire of
3 Y
538 APPENDIX — ABSTRACT OF THE CHARTERS, 1385-1399.
Forfar : To be held of the granter and his heirs in feu and heritage, for payment
of a silver penny at Whitsunday yearly, in name of blench farm, at Dun, if asked
only. 28th April 1385.
45. Charter by King Robert II. confirming the preceding charter, No. 44. 18th
November [1386].
46. Confirmation by King Robert II. of a Charter by King William the Lion to Sir
David of Grahame, elder, Knight, of the lands of Kynnabre, Charltoun, and
Borrowfield, and the fishing of the water of Northeske wherever the water runs,
in the shire of Forfar : To be held for rendering the service of a bowman in the
King's army, and a suit at his Court of Forfar. 28th July [1390]. — [^Original in
the Montrose Charter Chest.']
47. Charter by Hugh Fraser of Kyanelle to William of Chalmers, of Auchnawys, of
the whole landof Auchthandalyn, in the barony of Kynnelle and shire of Forfar:
To be held by the said William, his heirs or assignees, in feu and heritage, for
three suits at the granter's three head pleas to be held at Kynnelle, saving only
the King's service pertaining to the said land : Granting also that, immediately
after the decease of the said William, his heirs or assignees should successively
have free entry, without sasine, to the said land without licence from the granter
or his heirs, on payment by them successively at their entry of the sum of forty
shillings for ward, relief, or marriage. Sealed with the seals of the granter, and
of John of Dvnbarr, Earl of Moray, [c. 1390.]
48. Charter by Hugh Fraser of Kynnelle, to Walter of Tulloch, of the whole land of
Avchthandlane, in the barony of Kynnelle and shire of Forfar, which formerly
belonged to William of Chalmers, Laird of Achnavys, and had been resigned by
him ; To be held of the granter and his heirs in feu for three suits at the three head
pleas at Kynnelle; reserving the King's service pertaining to the said land; and
after the death of the grantee, his heirs or assignees to enter successively on the
possession of the said lands without sasine or licence from the granter or his heirs,
on payment to the latter of forty shillings sterling for ward, relief, or marriage.
5th November 1390.
49. Charter by King Robert III. confirming the preceding charter, No. 48, and grant-
ing to the said Walter of Tulloch and his heirs common pasturage on the King's
moors of Munthreythmunt, for their own cattle, and those of their people dwelling
upon the lands of Auchthandlane. 26th March [1391].
50. Grant by King Robert III. to John, son of William Toullocht, of the ofiice of
Keeper of the moor of Montrewmonth, with the tofts, crofts, and other dues then
APPENDIX— ABSTRACT OF THE CHARTERS, 1399-1401. 539
and formerly wont to be possessed and levied by the serjand thereof, viz. : The
toft commonly called ' The Woll with the thre Lawis,' lying on the west side of the
Bishop of Brechin's manor called Farnwell, the toft called ' Pairnyfauldis,' the toft
called ' Petkenuaty,' the toft of ' Myreside,' the toft of ' Quhitfauldis,' the toft of
'Lownansyde,' and the mill called ' The Mure Milnis;' with fom- pence for every
spade remaining and lying one day, and for every person digging turfs and gathering
broom, commonly called ' lie hadder,' within the bounds of the moor ; and likewise
for the pasturing of any animal whatever thereou, four pence ; also of an annualrent
of ten shillings, due from the barony of Fethie ; with power to the said keeper to
take in, labour, and occupy the moor, or any part thereof, to pasture cattle, and form
toft.? therein : To be held by the said John and Janet Blurray, his spou.se, and the
lawful heirs of their bodies, whom failing, to revert to the King and his heirs, for
payment to the granter and his heirs of a silver penny, at the town of Forfar, in
name of blench farm, yearly, if asked only. 14th November 1399.
51. Procuratory by Adam Forster of Corstorfyne, appointing Sir John of Lyndesay,
Knight, and Henry Mavle, Esquire, his deputes for resigning into the hands of
Sir Thomas Erskyne of Dvn, and of John Erskyne his son, his lands of (^arkary,
in the barony of Dvn and shire of Forfar. (3th March 1400.
52. Resignation by Adam Forster of Corstorfyne, into the hands of Sir Thomas of
Er.skyne, Knight, and Sir John of Erskyne, his son, of his lands of Carkery, in
the barony of Dvn and shire of Forfar. 6th March 1400.
53. Charter by John Ersskyne, Knight, of Dun, to Walter of Ogilvile, for his counsel
and assistance rendered on many occasions to the granter, of the whole lands of
Carkary, in the barony of Dun and shire of Forfar, which had been resigned
by Adam Forstar : To be held by the said Walter and his lawful heirs-male;
whom failing, by Alexander of Ogilvile, SheriflF of Angus, and his heirs, in feu and
heritage for ever, for payment annually to the granter and his heirs of a silver
penny, in name of blench farm, at Dun, at Whitsunday, if asked only. 18th
March 1400.
54. Wadset by Richard Ayre, son of the deceased Brice Ayre, to Duthac Carnegy,
of the sixteenth part of Little Carcori, the eighteenth part of Kinharde, and
forty pence of annualrent of Balnamune, belonging to him, within the shire of
Forfar, for ten merks sterling : The .said lands and annualrent to be held by the
said Duthac and his heirs, without challenge from Richard and his heirs, till the
latter shall pay to the former, upon St. Michael's altar in the church of Fernevale,
the said sum of ten merks ; the produce of the farm and other profits of the for-
said lands and annualrent to be enjoyed by the said Duthac and hi.s heirs as a free
540 APPENDIX— ABSTRACT OF THE CHARTERS, 1401-1416.
gift from the said Richard and his heirs during the period of the wadsett. Litil
Careori, St. Michael's eve, (28th September) 1401.
55. Charter by King Robert III., confirming the above charter (No. 53), by Sir John
of Erskyne of Dun to Walter of Ogilvy, of the lands of Carcary. 20th May 1402.
56. Charter by King Robert III., to Walter of Ogilvy, of the lands of Garlet, in the
barony of KynneU and shire of Forfar, which had fallen to the King by escheat,
in consequence of Hugh Fraser, the King's baron and possessor thereof, having
alienated them to another without the King's permission : To be held by the said
Walter and his heirs, of the King, or the party to whom the escheat should
belong, in feu and heritage, for the services used and wont. 7th May 1404.
57. Confirmation by King Robert III. of a charter, dated 26th May 1404, by John of
Ogistoun, laird of the barony of -Crag and of Glenylefe, to Walter of Ogilvy, of
Carcary, for his service and counsel rendered to the granter, of the lands of Kyn-
bred and Breky, in the foresaid barony and shire of Forfar ; which lands the said
Walter had before held of Sir Thomas of Melgdrome, Laird of Achnefe, as his
superior thereof, and which the said Sir Thomas had resigned into the said John's
hands as baron of the same : To be held by the said Walter and his heirs, of the
granter and his heirs, in feu and heritage for ever, for rendering three suits of
court at the three head pleas to be held at Crag of Glenylefe, together with the
forinsec service used and wont, ward and relief. 26th November 1404.
58. Extract Registered Charter by Robert Duke of Albany, Earl of Fyfe and Menteith,
and Governor of Scotland, to Duthac Carnegy, of the lands of the half of the town
of Kynnard, and superiority of the brewhouse thereof; which formerly belonged
to Mariota of Kynuard, and had been resigned by her into the Duke's hands at
Cupar in Fyfe, with the exception of one house and one acre of land lying near the
same, called ' lie chemyst,' which shall remain in the said Mariota's hands for
ever : To be held of the King and his heirs in feu and heritage, for the services
due and wont. 21st February 1409.
59. Notarial Instrument attesting that William of Lamqwat, Laird of Balmadisid and
Petalchop, appeared before David of Lesly, Laird of Balnebrech, his superior of
the forsaid lands, and by staff and baton resigned the same into his hands ; and that
after the resignation thus made and accepted, the said David of Lesly proceeded to
the principal tenement of the said lands, and by delivery of earth and stone infefted
Alexander of Ramsay, Laird of CoUuthi, in the same, in tenns of the charter which
the latter held of the former. 3d December 1416.
APPENDIX — ABSTRACT OF THE CHARTERS, 1420-1438. 541
60. Charter by Murdach Stewart, eldest son and heir of Kobert Stewart, Earl of FyfiF
and Meneteth, confirming a charter by his said father, to Sir Robert Stewart of
Schanbothy, Knight, for his homage and service, of the lands of Craggy Gerpot,
with the mill, and the third part of the lands of Culbaky, Fordale, and Strubren, in
one and entire holding, in the barony of Luchris and shire of FyfF, which belonged
to Sir John Stewart of Innermethe, Knight, and were resigned by him into the
granter's hands : To be held by the said Sir Robert and his heirs of the granter
and his heirs in feu and heritage, for rendering the forinsec Scottish service per-
taining to the said lands, and three suits at the three head pleas to be held within
the lordship of Luchris. [c. 1420.] — [Leuchars Charters.]
61. Precept by Murdach Duke of Albany, Earl of Fife and Menteth, to the Steward
of Fife and his servants, for infefting the said Henry of Ramsay, son and heir of
Alexander of Ramsay of Coluthy, in the lands of the barony of Luchris, in terms
of the foregoing charter. 28th August 1428. — [Ibid.]
62. Notarial Instrument, narrating that John [Carnoth], Bishop of Brechin, appeared
before Walter of Ogilvy, Sheriff-depute of Forfar, and produced a precept under
the Great Seal of King James I., to the Sheriff of Forfar and his bailies, charging
them to examine upon oath such witnesses as the said bishop shall deem expedient
to be produced before them to give evidence relative to the right of the bishops of
Brechin to a certain portion of the moor of Montreuthmont, called Wellflat, and to
deliver a copy of the depositions thus taken under their official seal to the said
bishop for preservation ; and that the said sheriff- depute, after the examination of
Cuthbert, Dean of Brechin, Gilbert, precentor thereof, and Adam Roger, elder,
witnesses produced by the said bishop, aged respectively eighty, seventy, and
ninety years, gi-anted extracts of their depositions under the Sheriff's official seal,
to the bishop, in terms of the King's precept. 8th July 1434.
63. Precept of Sasine by Henry [Wardlaw], Bishop of St. Andrews, to Alexander of
Guthry, his bailie of Kynnell, for infefting Walter of Ogilvy, Knight, of Lun-
trethyn, in the fourth part of the lands of Kynnell, and of the mill thereof, in the
barony of Roskolby and shire of Forfar, which belonged to James Eme of Lath-
ame, and had been resigned by him into the bishop's hands. 6th June 1435.
64. Charter by John Clerkson, son and heir of Marjory Tenand, to Walter of Carnegy,
of his whole lands of Litil Carkary ; namely, the sixteenth part thereof, and the
eighteenth part of Kynharde, and his annualrents of Balnamwne, within the shire
of Forfar, for a certain sum of money paid to the granter in his need : To be held
by the said Walter and his heirs from the granter and his heirs, for rendering to
the King the services used and wont. Sealed with the seal of Alexander of Strache-
thyn of Thorntoun, and dated 8th January 1438.
542 APPENDIX — ABSTRACT OF THE CHARTERS, 144G-1461.
65. Charter by Thomas of Schelgi-eue, to Sir John of Ogiluy of Luntrethyn, Knight,
of his eighth part of the lands of the Kirktoun of Kynnell, in the barony of Ros-
colby and shire of Forfar, for a certain sum of money paid by the latter to the
granter : To be held by the said Sir John, his heirs and assignees, from the Lord
Bishop of St. Andrews for the time being, in feu and heritage for ever, for such
service as the granter or his predecessors rendered in times past. 20th March 1446.
66. Instrument on the Resignation by Patrick de Blare, procurator for the said Thomas
Schelgreue, into the hands of James [Kennedy], Bishop of St. Andrews, of the
eighth part of the lands and mill of Kynnell, in the barony of Roscolby, in favour
of Sir John of Ogilvy of Luntrethin, Knight. Done within the courtyard of the
Castle of St. Andrews, 23d March 1446.
67. Charter by the said James [Kennedy], Bishop of St. Andrews, to the said Sir John
Ogilvy of Luntrethin, Knight, of_the said eighth part of the lands and mill of Kyn-
nell : To be held of the granter and his successors, bishops of St. Andrews, in feu
and heritage for ever, for rendering the services used and wont. 24th March 1446.
68. Notarial Instrument, narrating that William Merscal, Mair of the quarter of
Arbroptht, in virtue of a precept from the Sheriff of Forfar, infefted Janet Craw-
mont, as one of the nearest and lawful heirs of Robert Crawmont, in the third part
of the lauds of Fullartoun, Enenee, Litil Carcary, and Kynnard, which belonged
to the said Robert, and in the sixth part of. half a merk of annualrent of Bahia-
moun. 10th May 1447.
69. Charter by King James II. to John of Ogilvy of Luntrethin, Knight, and Mar-
garet Countess of Moray, his spouse, of the lands of Garlate, in the shire of Forfar :
To be held of the King and his successors in feu and heritage for ever, for render-
ing the services used and wont. 24th July 1448.
70. Procuratory by Hugh Cumynth, Hermit of the chapel of St. Jlary of Kylgerre, in
the Diocese of Dunkeld, appointing David Creichtoun his procurator for resigning
his hermitage of the said chapel into the hands of the King. 29th November 1454.
71. Notarial Instrument on the resignation, by the said David Creichtoun, procurator
foresaid, into the hands of the King, of the said hermitage, etc., and on the grant
of the same by the King to Alexander of Fowlartone, his special esquire. Dated
16th February 1454.
72. Charter by John Smytht, citizen of Brechin, to William Sumyre of Balzourdy, of
the hermitage of St. Mary of the forest of Kilgerre, and the croft of arable land
annexed to the same, in the baronv of Menmuir and shire of Forfar, in excambion
APPEXDIX — ABSTRACT OF THE CHARTERS, 1461-1509. 543
for an annualrent of one merk from the tenement of Walter of Crage of Suanstone,
in Brechin. 8th August 1461.
73. Gift by David fifth Earl of Crawford, to John of Carnegie of Kinnaird, in liferent,
of the lands of Tulybernis, in the lordship of Glenesk and shire of Forfar, for
service and manrent. 4th November 1480.
74. Retour of the Service, before xilexander Lyndesay of Ouchtermonsy, Sheriff-depute
of Forfar, of Walter Eothuen, as heir of Eufame Stewart, his mother, in the half
of the barony of Lovnan, then valued at twenty-five merks, and in time of peace
at twenty merks, which were held of the King in blench farm, for payment of a
silver penny at Whitsunday, if asked, and had been in his hands for the space
of five months, since the death of David Rothuen, husband of the said Eufame.
28th April 1483.
75. Precept by John of Erskyn, fiar of Dwn, proceeding upon a brieve from the
Chancery of King James IV., to William Smythe, serjeand of the barony of Dwn,
for infefting James Ogylvy of Eroly, Knight, in the lands of Meikle Carkary.
10th September 1489.
76. License by James [Stewart], Archbishop of St. Andrews, brother of King James
IV., to Sir John Chepman, chaplain of Caldhame, and his successors, to take in
the water of Southesk to the mill of Caldhame, belonging to the said chaplainry ;
for which permission the chaplains shall say ' ane mess of the Requiem ' for the
granter, for his father. King James III., his mother, and his noble progenitors,
at the altar of Saint Ringane, within the Cathedral Kirk of Brechene. 26th
June 1500.
77. Retour of the Service of James Lord Ogilvy, as heir of his father, John Lord Ogilvy,
of the lands and mill of the Kirktoun of Kynnell, which had been in the hands of
the Archbishop of St. Andrews, the superior, for seven months or thereby. Ex-
pede at Rescoby, 5th May 1506.
78. Retour of the Service, before Thomas Maxwale, Sheriff-depute of Forfar, of John
Carnegy of Kynnard, as heir of his father, John Carnegy, of the lands of Kynnard,
except one eighth part thereof, and the lands of Little Carcary, except one eighth
and one sixth part thereof. 16th May 1508. — [A translation of this Retour is
given at page 22.]
79. Precept by Alexander Jamesoun, laird of the fourth part of the lands of Kwkistoune,
to his bailies, for infefting John Carnegie of Kynnard, and Ewphame Strathachin,
his spouse, in the fourth part of the lands of Kwkistoune. 15th March 1509.
544 APPENDIX — ABSTRACT OF THE CHARTERS, 1513-1558.
80. Retour of the Service, before Gilbert Gray of Buttergask and David Maxwale of
Ballodrane, Sheriffs-depute of Forfar, of Robert Carnegy, as heir of his father,
John Carnegy, in the lauds of Kinnaird, except one eighth part thereof, and the
lands of Little Carcary, except one eighth and one sixth part thereof. 7th Novem-
ber 1513. — [A translation of this Retour is given at page 25.]
81. Retour of the Service, before William Ouchterlowny of Kelle, Sheriff of Forfar, of
Alexander Lyndesay, as heir of his father, Richard Lyndesay, of the Smithy of the
Lordship of Brechin. 29th April 1514. — \Original at Kinfauns^
82. Retour of the Service of William Tyre, as heir of his grandfather, Walter Tyre of
Drumkilbo, in the east half of the lands of Lownan, and half of the mill and mill-
lands thereof, in the barony of Lownan and shire of Forfar, then valued at six
chalders of victual per annum, and in time of peace at three chalders, which were
held of the King for payment 'of one penny yearly, and had been in the King's
hands for four months since the death of the said Walter. 13th April 1532.
83. Letters of Legitimation by Mary Queen of Scots, in favour of John, natural son of
Robert Carnegie of Kinnaird, granting him power, notwithstanding his illegitimacy,
to enjoy privileges, honours, dignities, and offices as if he had been born in lawful
wedlock, and to make such a disposition of his whole property as he shall deem
proper ; and providing that, in the event of his dying without lawful heirs of his
own body, and without making a disposition of his lands, heritages, etc., his nearest
relative, agnate or cognate, on his father's or mother's side, shall be his heir.
30th June 1547.
84. Retour of the Service of James Lord Ogilvy of Airlie, as heir of James Lord
Ogilvy, his grandfather, in the lands of Kynnell and mills thereof, in the regality
of St. Andrews, barony of Rescoby, and shire of Forfar ; which lands and mills
had been in the hands of the Archbishop of St. Andrews since the decease of Lady
Helen Sinclair, for eight months or thereby, by reason of non-entry. Sealed at
Courthill of Rescoby, 9th August 1558.
85. Retour of the Service, before Robert Carnegie of Kinnaird, Knight, and John
Carnegie, his son, bailies of the regality of Abirbrothoc, of James Lord Ogilvy of
Airlie, as heir of his grandfather, James Lord Ogilvy of Airlie, in the lands of
Breko and Ballischen, in the regality of Abirbrothoc and shire of Forfar ; which
lands had been in the hands of the Commendator and convent of Abirbrothoc for
eight months or thereby, since the decease of the late Lady Sinclair, conjunct fiar
thereof, by reason of the non-entry of the said James Lord Ogilvy. Sealed at the
Abbey of Abirbrothoc, 31st August 1558.
AEMOEIAL SEALS OF THE CAEXEGIES OF KINNAIRD AND
SOUTHESK.
1. John Carnegie, third of Kinnaiid, 1489.
An eagle displayed, surmounting a barrel, with a muUet in the dexter and
sinister chief points. Legend ' S. Johannisde Carnage.' Appended to sasiue
of the lands of Brecky and Ballyshan, in favour of Lord Ogilvy, dated in 1489,
in the possession of Dr. Greenhill, as quoted in Laing's Ancient Scottish Seals,
Edin., 1866, p. 31, where this seal and the one following are engraved.
2. SiK Robert Carnegie, Knight, of Kinnaird, 1551.
An eagle displayed, surmounting a barrel, with foliage at the top and sides
of the shield. Legend ' S. [Roberti] Cernegy.' Appended to precept by
Sir Robert Carnegie, as baron of the barony of Carriden, for infefting James
Dennistoun as heir to his father, William Dennistoun, burgess of Linlithgow,
in the mill of Carriden, called LochmiU, with the hiU called MillhiU, watergang,
etc., in the shire of Linlithgow, dated last February 1551. — [Original Precept
in the possession of James Thomson Gibson-Craig, Esq., W.S.]
3. Sir John Carnegie of Kinnaird, Knight, 1591.
An eagle displayed, charged with a covered cup ; foliage at the top and
sides of the shield. Legend ' S. D. Joannis Carnegy de Kynard mi.'
Appended to resignation by Sir John Carnegie in favour of David Carnegie
of Colluthie, his brother, of lands in Aberdeenshire, dated 16th September
1591. — [Original Resignation at Kinnaird.] This seal is engraved in
Laing's Seals, 1866, Plate vm. Figure 7.
4. Katherine Carnegie, lawful daughter of George Carnegie, then deceased,
brother-german to Sir John Carnegie of Kinnaird, Knight, 1 580.
An eagle displayed, surmounting a barrel ; foliage at the top and sides of
the shield. Legend ' S. Kat. . . . Carnegy.' Appended as her ' proper seall'
to reversion by her to the said Sir John Carnegie of the half lands of Little
Carcary, dated 2d November 1580. — [Original Reversion at Kinnaird.]
5. AxEXANDER Carnegie, burgcss of Dundee, and Margaret Carnegie, spouses.
An eagle displayed, on each seal. The Legend defaced. Appended to rever-
sion by them to Sir John Carnegie of Kinnaird, of the lands of Little Carcary.
Dated 25th and 26th September 1584. — [Original Reversion at Kinnaird.]
6. Robert Carnegie, Rector of Touche (?), 1586.
An eagle displayed. ' S. 31. Roberti Carnegy, Rectoris de Touche (?) a.d.
1586.' — [Brechin Charters, as quoted in Laing's Seals, 1850, p. 83.]
3 Z
546 APPENDIX— ARMORIAL SEALS.
7. Sir David Carnegie of Kinnaird, 1605, afterwards first Earl of Southesk.
An eagle displayed, charged with a covered cup, and foliage at the top and
sides of the shield. Legend ' S. D. Davidis Carnegy de Kyn. M.' Ap-
pended to charter by Sir David Carnegy of Kinnaird, Knight, to Sir Henry
Wardlaw of Balmule, of the lands of Newtoun of CoUessie, dated 14th June
1605.— [Original Charter at Colluthie.]
8. Sir David Carnegie of Kinnaird, in 1606.
An eagle displayed. On the top of the shield is a helmet, and at the sides
the words ' Dred God.' Legend ' Sigil. Domini Davidis Carnegi de Kin-
nard.' Appended to resignation, dated 1606. — [Original at Pinzean, as
quoted in Laing's Seals, 1850, p. 33.]
9. Sir David Carnegie, first Earl op Southesk, 1655.
An eagle displayed, charged with a covered cup ; above the shield an
Earl's coronet and helmet, with mantling ; crest, a winged thunderbolt ; motto
on ribbon, ' Dread God ;' supporters, two talbots or greyhounds : Legend
' Sigill. Davidis Com. de Southesk, Dom. Carnegy de Kyn. et Levchers.'
Appended to charter by the Earl to Andrew Lyel, of lands in Forfar, dated
10th April 1655. — [Original Charter at Kinnaird.] This seal is engraved in
Laing's Seals, 1866, Plate vm. Fig. 8.
10. James Second Earl of Southesk.
The same as No. 9, with the exception of the Legend, which is, ' Sigill.
Jacobi Com. de Sovthesk Dom. Carnegy de Kin. et Levchers.' — [Large silver
seal at Kinnaird.]
11. Robert Third Earl of Southesk.
An eagle displayed ; crest, a winged thunderbolt ; motto on ribbon, ' Dread
God ;' supporters, two talbots. — [Small iron seal at Kinnaird.]
12. Charles Fourth Earl of Southesk.
Carnegie arms empaled with those of Maitland Earl of Lauderdale. For
Carnegie, an eagle displayed ; for Maitland, a lion dechausse, within a double
tressure flory-counterflory. Crest, a winged thunderbolt ; motto, on each
side of the crest, ' Dread God. ' Supporters, dexter (Carnegie), a talbot ;
sinister (Maitland), an eagle. — [Small iron seal at Kinnaird.]
13. Sir James Carnegie of Southesk, third Baronet.
Or, an eagle displayed ; crest, a dexter hand holding a winged thunderbolt ;
motto, ' Dread God ;' supporters, two greyhounds. — [Small seal at Kinnaird.]
547
ARMOEIAL BEAEINGS OF THE CARNEGIES OF KINNAIRD
AND SOUTHESK.
1. Sir Robert Carnegie of Kinnaird, a.d. 1542.
Argent, an eagle displayed, azure, armed beaked and membered, gules, charged
with a covered cup, or. — [Sir David Lindsay's Book of Heraldry, folio 103 :
also Porman's Roll of Arms, both in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh.]
2. Sir David Carnegie of Kinnaird.
Arms of Carnegie and Lindsay of Edzell, empaled. For Carnegie, argent,
an eagle displayed, azure, armed beaked and membered, gules ; on its breast, a
covered cup, or. For Lindsay, quarterly, — 1st and 4th, gules, a fesse cheque,
azure and argent ; 2d and 3d, or, a lion, gules. Dexter supporter (Carnegie),
a greyhound, argent, collared gules. Sinister supporter (Lindsay), a lion,
gules. — [Embroidered velvet cloth, at Kinnaird, circa 1610. Vide coloured
lithograph.]
3. David Lord Carnegie of Kinnaird.
Argent, an eagle with wing displayed, azure, armed gules, carrying a covered
cup on her breast or. On a wreath, argent and azure, a dexter hand holding
Jupiter's thunderbolt or, supported by two spaniels sable, collared or, with
these words, ' Dread God.' — Font's Heraldic MS., a.d. 1624, as copied by
Robert Milne. — [In the Lyon Office.] Also MS. of James Esplin, March-
mont Herald, 1621-1630, p. 49, contains the same blazon as in Pont, although
slightly altered in description.
4. Robert Third Earl of Southesk, a.d. 1663.
Argent, an eagle displayed, azure, armed and membered gules, carrying on
his breast a covered cup or, supported by two greyhounds proper, collared
gules. Crest : a thunderbolt or. His motto, ' Dread God.' — [Porteous MS.
in the Lyon Office.]
A heraldic MS., circa 1670, formerly the property of Joseph Stacey,
herald, now in the Lyon Office, gives the arms of Carnegie of Kinnaird
thils : argent, on the breast of an eagle with wings displayed, azure, ane
golden cup or. Aliter, or, an eagle with wings displayed, azure, beaked and
armed gules. It is added that ' The Earl of Southesk hath caused take away
the golden cup. I know no reason for it, it being so honourable a bearing
and so old.'
548 APPENDIX— ARMORIAL BEARINGS.
Sir Patrick Hume of Polwarth's JIS., copied by Milne, 1723, thus blazons
the arms of Carnegie of Kinnaird (p. 20) : argent, an eagle displayed sable,
standing on a tun gules. — [In the Lyon Office.] See note 1, p. xcviii.
.5. Charles Fodrth Earl of Southesk.
Argent, an eagle displayed . . . , on its breast a covered cup. The rest
is defaced. — [Tablet near the gate of the Family burial-place at Kinnaird.]
6. James Fieth Earl of Southesk.
Or, an eagle displayed, azure. Crest, a winged thunderbolt ; motto, ' Dread
God;' supporters, two talbots, collared. — [Book-plates at Kinnaird, dated
1710.]
7. Sir James Carnegie of Southesk, third Baronet of Pittarrow.
Or, an eagle displayed, azure. Crest, a dexter hand grasping a winged
thunderbolt, saltire-wise. Motto, ' Dread God ;' supporters, two greyhounds,
collared. — [Book-plates, etc., at Kinnaird.]
8. James Sixth (Ninth), and present, Earl op Southesk, arms described page
ci. — [Vide title-page.'\
Armorial Bearings of Cadets.
9. David Second Earl of Northesk.
Quarterly, — 1st and 4th, or, an eagle displayed, azure, armed beaked
and membered sable, as his paternal coat : 2d and 3d, argent, a pale
gules, as a coat of augmentation for -the title of Northesk.^ \_Vide title-page.']
Crest : a leopard's head, full-faced proper. Supporters, two leopards, full-
faced proper. Blotto : ' Tache sans tache.' — [Lyon Register, circa 1672,
vol. i. p. 66.]
10. William Seventh Eakl of Northesk.
Quarterly, — 1st and 4th, or, an eagle displayed, azure, armed beaked
and membered sable ; and (as an honourable augmentation) a naval crown,
or, suspended round the neck of the eagle by a ribbon, gules, and in chief the
word ' Trafalgar : ' 2d and 3d, argent, a pale gules, for the title of Northesk.
Crests : 1st. Of augmentation, — on waves of the sea, the stern of a line-of-
' Sir John Carnegie, when created Earl was exchanged for that of Northesk, the
of Ethie, ' carried, or, an eagle displayed, arms were altered as above. — [Nishet,
' azure, within a bordure gules, for his System of Heraldry, second edition, vol. ii.
'difference;' but when the title of Ethie p. 21.]
APPENDIX— AEMORIAL BEARINGS. 549
battle ship in flames, proper. 2d. Out of a naval crown or, a demi-leopard
proper. Supporters : Two leopards regardant, proper, each having, for aug-
mentation, a representation of the Trafalgar medal suspended round the neck
by a chain or, and supporting a flagstafiF, thereon hoisted the standard of St.
George,— argent, a cross gules, the horizontal part of the cross inscribed with
the words, ' Britannia Victrix.' Motto : ' Tache sans tache.'
11. William Eighth, and present, Earl op Noethesk, as in No. 10. [Vide
title-page.]
12. Robert Caknegie of Newgate, or, an eagle displayed, azure, and in chief a
buckle between two annulets of the second. Crest : two dexter hands gaunt-
leted, issuing out of a cloud, and supporting a flaming heart, proper. Motto :
' Armis et animis.'— [Lyon Register, vol. i. p. 268.1
13. William Carnegie, eldest son to Robert Carnegie of Leuchlands,— or, an
eagle displayed, azure, holding in his dexter talon a rose slipped in pale
proper.— [/i?V7. p. 268.]
14. Sir David Carnegie of Pittarrow, Baronet, son of Sir Alexander Carnegie,
fourth son of David first Earl of Southesk and his lady, a daughter of
Sir David Lindsay of Edzel, bears party per pale or and argent, an eagle
displayed, azure, armed and beaked gules. Crest : a demi-eagle displayed
of the same. Motto : ' Video alta sequarque.'— {Nisbet's Heraldry, p. .348.]
1.5. Robert Carnegie of BaUindarg, bears or, an eagle displayed, azure, beaked
and membered proper, holding in his dexter talon a thistle of the last.' Crest :
a dexter arm, vambraced proper, holding an escutcheon azure, and thereon
a St. Andrew's cross argent. Motto : ' Loyal in adversity,' and another
' Ballinherd '—[Lyon Register, vol. i. circa 1740, p. 280.]
16. James Carnegie of Pinhaven, whose grandfather was the second son of David
second Earl of Northesk and Lady Jane Maule, eldest daughter of Patrick
first Earl of Panmure, bears quarterly,— 1st and 4th, or, an eagle dis-
played, azure, beaked and membered, sable : 2d and 3d, argent, a pale
gules, all within a bordure parted per pale gules and argent, charged
with eight escallops counterchanged.— [T7fZe title-page.] Crest : a leopard's
head, full-faced, proper. Motto: 'Tache sans tache.' Matriculated
16th July 1773.— [Ibid. p. 500.]
17. Carnegie of Tarrie, arms described page 303. [Vide title-page.']
18. Carnegie of Pittarrow, as in No. 12. [Vide title-page.]
550 APPENDIX — ARMORIAL BEARINGS.
19. Carnegie of Stronvar, per pale or and argent, an eagle displayed, azure, armed
beaked and membered, gules ; charged on the breast with an estoile of eight
points, of the first. — [Vide title-page.] Crest, a dexter hand couped at the
wrist, holding in fess a thunderbolt shafted pale-wise, proper, winged argent.
Motto : ' Deum Timete.'
20. Carneqy or Balnamoon, or, an eagle displayed, azure, armed beaked and
membered, gules, within a bordure vair. — [Armorial tablet at Careston
House.] [Vide title-page.] Crest: a dexter hand holding saltire-wise a
thunderbolt proper, winged in lure, or. Motto : ' Dread God.'
Mr. Carnegy Arbuthnott of Balnamoon also quarters the arms of Arbuth-
nott of Findourie.
21. Carnegie or Boysack, or, an eagle displayed, azure, armed beaked and mem-
bered, sable, within a bordure gules. [Vide title-page.] Crest: a demi-
leopard proper, charged on the shoulder with a crescent azure, for difiference.
Motto : ' Tache sans tache.'
Mr. Lindsay Carnegie of Boysack and Kinblethmont also quarters the arms
of Fullarton of Fullarton, and those of Lindsay Lord Spynie.
22. Carnegy of Lour, or, an eagle displayed, azure, armed beaked and membered
sable, within a bordure engrailed gules. — [Burke's General Armoury.]
[ Vide title-page.] Crest : a demi-leopard proper, charged on the shoulder
with a mullet gules, for difference. Motto : ' Tache sans tache.' Mr.
Watson Carnegy of Lour and Turin also quarters the arms of Watson of
Turin.
23. Carnegy of Craioo, or, an eagle displayed, azure, armed beaked and mem-
bered, gules; charged on the breast with a fleur-de-lys of the first. — [Vide
title-page.] Crest : an estoile, or. Motto : Alis aspicit astra.
In a matriculation by the Lyou of the arms of Carnegy of Craigo, circa 1672, as in the
Lyon Register, vol. i. p. 268, the arms are blazoned as above, except that the charge on the
eagle's breast is stated to be ' a cup, or.' This is manifestly erroneous; it gives to a cadet
the arms of his chief (as then borne) undiiferenced ; and it assigns to him the sjiecial
charge which, as designative of the feudal tenure of Kinuaird, if not of the office of Royal
Cupbearer [Nisbet, ii. 65, 81], is restricted, both by rule and custom, to the individual
head of the family. A fleur-de-Iys has therefore been substituted for the cup, being the
conventional mark of cadency for a sixth son and his descendants.
Where no authority is stated for the dififerencing of arms of the various branches of the
Carnegie family, it is to be understood that the blazon adopted is sanctioned by usage, or
by the approval of the head of the particular branch.
POETRAITS OF THE CAENEGIE FAMILY, AND OF
SOME OF THEIR CONNECTIONS, AT KINNAIRD.
The Pictures, when not otherwise described, are on Canvas.
The following Abbreviations have been emiiloyed: — F. FiiU Length; f , Three Quarters
H. Half Length ; B. Bust; Hd. Head.
1. David First Earl of Southesk, 1637. B.,
2. John First Earl of Northesk, 1637. B.,
3. Sir Alexander ■Carnegie of Balnamoon, 1637. I
4. Sir Robert Carnegie of Dunniehen, 1629. B.,
5. James Second Earl of Southesk. B.,
6. Robert Third Earl of Southesk. f, .
7. Anna Countess of Southesk [Hamilton], f,
Charles Lord Carnegie (as a Cupid in same
Picture)/ ....
8. James Fifth Earl of Southesk. |, .
9. Sir David Carnegie, First Baronet. B. Copied
from a Miniature, by .
10. Sir James Carnegie, Third Baronet (but for at-
tainder Sixth Earl of Southesk), 1749. B.,
11. James First Marquis of Montrose, 1629. B.,
Panel, .....
12. Sir Archibald Primrose, Baronet, f ,
13. William Second Duke of Hamilton, KG. f,
14. John Duke of Lauderdale, K.Gr. f ,
15. Andrew Fletcher of Salton, Lord Milton and
Lord Justice- Clerk. B.,
16. Portrait in Armour, commonly called Sir John
Carnegie of the Craig. B.,
17. Eight of the Daughters (in order of their births)
of Sir David Carnegie, Fourth Baronet.
H., Crayon, ....
18. Susan Countess of Southesk [Murray], 1864.
Oval B., Crayon,
19. The Lady Catherine Carnegie [Noel], 1854.
H. Panel, ....
Gecyrge Jamesons.
George Jamesone.
George Jamesone.
Unknown,
Unknown.
Sir Peter Lely.
Unknown.
David Allan.
Alan Ramsay.
George Jamesone.
Unknown.
Unknown.
Unknoivn.
Unknown.
Unknoivn.
Lady Carnegie [Elliot].
J. R. Sivinion.
R. Buckner.
There is a | -length portrait of Charles Fourth Earl of Southesk at Lour House.
552
APPENDIX— CATALOGUE OF POP.TRAITS.
20. James Sixth, and but for attainder Ninth, Earl
of Southesk, 1861. Oval £., Crayon,
21 . Portrait in Black Dress ; has been erroneously
called ' Brother to Earl Charles.' B.,
22. Portrait in Buff Dress ; called Sir John Car
negie, Second Baronet. i>.,
23. Portrait in Armour ; seems to be same person
as Portrait in Buif Dress. B.,
24. Richard Second Earl of Lauderdale. B.,
25. Sir David Carnegie, Fourth Baronet (but for
attainder Seventh Earl), f, Rome, 1778
26. Lady Carnegie [EUiot]. F.
27. James Sixth (but for attainder Ninth) Earl of
Southesk, 1861. E.
28. King Charles L f
29. Archbishop Sharp.
[The
Vandyck.
Sir Peter Lely.
! portraits have always been at Kinnaird.]
/. R. Sivinton.
Unknoivn.
Unknoiun.
Vnhiomi.
Pompeo Batoni.
Sir Henry Baeburn.
Sir John Watson Gordon.
MINIATURES, Etc.
30. Sir David Carnegie, First Baronet. Oval, B.,
gold mounting, .... Unknown.
31. Sir David Carnegie, Fourth Baronet (but for
attainder Seventh Earl). Oval, B., . Unknown.
32. Lady Carnegie [EUiot]. H., . . Mrs. Mee.
83. The Lady Catherine Carnegie [Noel], 1849. f. Thorium.
34. Charles First Earl of Gainsborough. Oval 5., Copy from Boss.
35. Sir James Carnegie, Fifth Baronet (but for Copy by Lady Carnegie
attainder Eighth Earl), . . . [Lysons.'j
(From Portrait painted in Rome, and now at Seaton.)
36. James Sixth (Ninth) Earl of Southesk, 1836.
Oval B., .... Mrs. Beens.
37. Honourable John Carnegie. Small F., . Kenneth Macleay.
38. Honourable Charles Carnegie. Hd., . . Mrs. Beetu.
39. Rev. Daniel Lysons. Ed., Pencil drawing, . Sir T. Laiorence.
CAMEOS (done in Italy in 1825).
40. Sir James Carnegie, Fifth Baronet. Oval 5., Profile,
41. Lady Carnegie [Lysons]. Oval B., Profile,
55J
CATALOGUE OF PIOTURES AT KINNAIRD CASTLE, IN
ADDITION TO THOSE ALREADY DESCRIBED AS
FAMILY PORTRAITS.
The Pictures, when not otherwise described, are on Canvas.
The foDowing Abbreviations have been employed : — F., Full Length ; f , Three Quar-
ters ; H., Half Length ; S., Bust ; Hd., Head ; l.s.. Life Size ; h.s., HaU Life Size ;
mi.. Small; min.. Miniature; Sale C, Sale Catalogue; Coll., Collection; Fig., Figures;
/it.. Bought.
ITALIAN PICTURES.
42. Alamano (Pietro, of Ascoli). — S. Virgin enthroned, infant Christ, Angels.
Signed, and dated 1488. G-old ground. Panel. F. h.s. From Coll.
of Mr. Davenport Bromley, 1863. Sale C, 64. Noticed by Waagen,
Treasures of Art in Great Britain, 1854, iii. 378.
43. Albani (Francesco), 1578-1660.— S.Virgin, S.Elisabeth, | ; infant Christ,
S.John Baptist, F. l.s. Round. Bt. at Bologna, 1826.
44. Albani (Francesco). — Repose of Holy Family, in Flight to Egypt. F. stn.
Oval. Bt. at Bologna, 1826.
45. Baldovinetti (Alessio), 1422-99.— S.Virgin, |, infant Christ standing before
her, F. h.s. Gold ground. Panel. From CoU. of Mr. D. Bromley, 1863.
Sale C, 25.
46. Bellini (Giovanni), 1426-1516. — S.Jerome removing Thorn from Lion's Foot.
Panel. F. sm. From Coll. of Mr. D. Bromley, 1863. Sale C, 59.
47. Bronzino (Angelo), 1502-1572.— Maria de Medici as a child. H. l.s. Panel.
Bt. in London, 1862.
48. Garracci (Ludovico), 1555-1619.. — Purification of S.Virgin in Temple.
F. sm. Copper. Bt. at Bologna, 1826, from Coll. of Count Ulisse
Aldrovandi. Sale C, 17.
49. Domenichino (D. Zampieri), 1581-1641.— A Sibyl, f , l.s. Bt. at Bologna,
1826, from Coll. of Marchese Ratta. Engraved, 17th century, by F.
Rosaspina of Bologna. Exportation was prohibited by Papal Government.
Noticed by Sir Joshua Reynolds. See Leslie's Life of Sir J. R., 1865, p. 478.
50. Domenichino (D. Zampieri). — Cupid Sleeping, F. ; Psyche with Lamp, f, l.s.
Oval. Bt. at Bologna, 1824.
51. Fiore (Jacobello del), c. 1380-c. 1440. — S.Girolamo holding book and model
of a church. F. h.s. Gold Ground. Panel. Once in Coll. of Cardinal
Feseh. Bt. from Coll. of Mr. D. Bromley, 1863. Sale C, 26.
4 A
554 APPENDIX — CATALOGUE OF PICTURES.
52. Fredi (Bartolo di), c. 1340-1410.— Female Saint holding Palm Branch. |,
sm. Gold Ground. Panel. Bt. from Coll. of Mr. D. Bromley, 1863.
Sale C, 113.
53. Gaddi (Taddeo), 1300-1370.— S.Virgin and infant Christ enthroned. F. h.s.
Gold Ground. Panel. Bt. from Coll. of Mr. D. Bromley, 1863. Sale C,
106.
54. Giotto (diBondone), 1276-1337.— Crucifixion; S.Virgin, S.John the Apostle.
F. sm. Gold Ground. Panel. Bt. from Mr. Morris Moore, London,
1857.
55. Giotto (di Bondone). — Angel mourning over Tomb. //. s»i. Gold Ground.
Panel. Bt. from Coll. of Mr. D. Bromley, 1863. Sale C, 112.
.56. Gozzoli (Benozzo), 1424-C.1490. — Diana and Actseon : Hunting Scenes. Fiff.,
F. sm. Panel. Bt. from Mr. Spence, at Florence, 1865.
57. Lippi (Filippo), 1412-1469.— S.Virgin adoring infant Christ ; S.John Bap-
tist, Shepherd. F. h.s. - Panel. Bt. from Mr. Morris Moore, London,
1853.
58. Lippi (Filippo). — A Female Saint. Hd. Nearly Is. Gold ground. Panel.
Bt. from Mr. Morris Moore, 1860.
59. Masaccio (T. di S.Giovanni), 1402-1448.— Hunting Party setting out.
F. sm. Panel. Present from the Earl of Dunmore, 1866.
60. Padovanino (A. Varotari), 1590-1650.— Two Heads. Hd. /.s. Bt. in
London, 1850.
61. Spagnoletto (G. Ribera), 1588-1656.— Martyrdom of S.Sebastian. |, Is.
Bt. at Rotterdam, 1821.
62. Squarcione (Francisco), 1394-1474. — S.Jerome in the Desert, striking his
breast with a stone. F. sm. Panel. Bt. from CoU. of Mr. D. Bromley,
1863. Sale C, 119.
63. UcceUo (Paolo), 1397-(:.1479. — A Triumph and Equestrian Procession.
F. sm. Panel. Bt. at Florence from Mr. Spence, 1865.
64. Early Byzantine. — Annunciation to S.Virgin. F. sm. Gold ground. Panel.
Bt. at Florence fiom the Lombardi Coll., 1865.
65. Early Byzantine. — Transfiguration of Clirist. F. sm. Gold ground. Panel.
Bt. at Florence from the Lombardi Coll., 1865.
66. Early Sienese. — Assumption of S.Mary Magdalene. F. h.s. Gold ground.
Panel. Bt. at Florence from Mr. Spence, 1865.
67. Early Florentine. — Brides of Venice. F. sm. Panel. Bt. at Florence from
Mr. Spence, 1865.
6S. School of Lorenzo di Credi, 1453-C.1540. — S.Virgin adoring infant Christ,
S. Joseph approaching. F. h.s. Panel. Round. Bt. in London, 1862.
69. Early Sienese. — S.Virgin, infant Christ, Angels. H. h.s. Panel. Round.
Bt. in London, 1862.
APPENDIX— CATALOGUE OF PICTURES. 555
70. School of Bassano. — Birth of S.John the Baptist. F. min. Panel. Round.
Bt. in London, c. 1862.
71. School of Bassano. — Death of S.John the Baptist. F. min. Panel. Round.
Bt. in London, c. 1862.
72. Bolognese School. — Bacchus and Ariadne. F. l.s. Present from Lord
Panmure, c. 1821.
73. School of Guercino. — King David and Adoring Friar. H. l.s. Bt. from
Mr. Thompson Martin, 1822-3.
74. Female Saint with Arrow in her Breast. B. l.s.
75. Venus. H. l.s. Part of a Picture given by Lord Panmure, c. 1821.
76. Florentine School. — Angiola de Medici ; in black and red dress. F. l.s.
Bt. in London, 1862.
77. Florentine School. — Giovanna de Medici ; in red and white dress. F. l.s.
Bt. in London, 1862.
78. Unknown. — Lady in Italian dress, holding a muff. F. l.s. Bt. in London,
1862.
79. Unknown. — Gentleman in Italian dress ; Coat-of-Arms above. F. l.s. Bt.
in London, 1862.
80. Unknown. — Cosmo de Medici. F. l.s. Bt. in London, 1862.
81. Copy from Correggio. — Marriage of S.Katharine. |, sm. Bt. from Coll. of
David Allan, the Artist.
82. Copy from Correggio.— Christ holding a Globe. B. l.s. Bt. c. 1830.
83. Copy from Schedoni. — Woman giving Bread to Blind Beggar. F. l.s.
84. Copy from Schedoni. — Woman giving Bread to Blind Beggar. F. sm.
85. Copy from Schedoni. — Boy with Lesson-Book. H. h.s.
86. Tapestry of Fifteenth Century. — Florentine Design. Martyrdom and Resur-
rection of S.Cosmo and S.Damian. F. l.s. Bt. in London, 1857.
DUTCH, FLEMISH, AND GERMAN PICTURES.
87. Cranach (Lucas, the Younger), d. 1586. — Emperor Charles V. H. min.
Copper. Bt. in London, 1850.
88. Cranach (Lucas, the Younger). — Emperor Ferdinand I. H. min. Copper.
Bt. in London, 1850.
89. Cuyp (Albert), 1606-1667.— A Dutch Seaport. Signed A. Cuyp. Fiff. F.
sm. Panel. Bt. from Mr. Thompson Martin, 1822-3.
90. Dietrich (C. W. E ), 1712-1774.— Quack Doctor's Shop. Fiff. F. sm. Bt. m
London, 1821.
91. Hals (Frank), 1584-1666.-Gentleman in Black Dress. B. l.s. Armorial
Bearings,— or; three Ox Heads, sa. Date, 1644. Bt. in London, 1850.
92. Memling (Hans), c. 1450-C.1500 ; or of his School.— Triptych, with folding
556 APPENDIX — CATALOGUE OF PICTURES.
wings : centre, Nativity of Chrifst ; right, Journey of the JNIagi ; left, Em-
peror of the West, and Sibyl ; left wing, Salutation of S. Virgin ; right
wing, Adoration of the Magi ; upper wings. Angels ; backs of lower wings,
S.John and S.Katharine ; of upper, Adam and Eve driven out of Paradise.
Panel. Fig. F. sin. Bt. in London, 1854, from Coll. of Mr. J. D. Gard-
ner. Sale C, 65.
93. Ostade (A. Van), 1610-1685.— Boors, with Jug and Pipes. |, sm. Panel.
Signed. Bt. at Rotterdam, 1826.
94. Teniers (David), 1610-1666.— Boors offering Bone to Dog. F. sm. Panel.
Signed. Bt. at Rotterdam, 1826.
95. Vander Heyden (John), 1637-1712; Fig. by A. Vandevelde.— View in Rotter-
dam. Fig. F. sm. Panel. Bt. in 1823.
96. Van Somer (Paul) 1576-1621.— James I. F. l.s. Stated to have been in
Lord Thurlow's Coll. Bt. from Mr. Colnaghi, London, 1860.
97. Van Somer (Paul). — Anne of Denmark. F. l.s. Stated to have been in
Lord Thurlow's Coll. Bt. from Mr. Colnaghi, London, 1860.
98. Vandevelde (? William), 1633-1707.— Fight between Dutch and (?) English
Ships. Fig. F. sm. Signed '. . . de Velde.' Bt. from Mr. Thompson
Martin, 1822-23.
99. School of Holbein.— Henry VIII. |, l.s. Panel. Stated to be from an old
manor-house in Derbyshire. Bt. in Warwick, 1853.
100. School of Holbein.— Henry Earl of Surrey. B. l.s. Date, 1539. Bt. from
Mr. Colnaghi, London, 1861.
101. School of Vandyck. — Queen Henrietta Maria, in Blue Dress, f , l.s. Bt. in
Edinburgh, 1856.
102. School of Vandyck. —Queen Henrietta Maria, in White Dress. |, l.s. Bt.
in Loudon, 1862.
103. Lady in Blue Dress, (called) First Duchess of Leeds. F. l.s. Bt. in Lon-
don, 1857.
104. Gentleman with Pearl Ear-rings. B. l.s. Panel. Bt. in London, 1863.
105. Lady in Dark Green Dress, gold embroidered. B. l.s. Panel. Bt. in Lon-
don, 1864.
106. School of Cranach.— Lady in Gold Brocade, with many Ornaments. B. l.s.
Panel. Signed A. C. Bt. in London, 1864.
107. Girl holding Coral, Dog fawning on her. F. l.s. Panel. Date, 1615. Bt.
in London, 1861.
108. Boy holding Coral, Dog playing near him. F. l.s. Panel. Date, 1604.
Bt. in London, 1862.
109. Girl holding Coral. F. l.s. Panel. Date, 1622. Bt. in London, 1862.
110. Girl feeding Dog with Biscuit. F. l.s. Bt. in London, 1862.
111. Girl feeding Lamb. F. l.s. Bt. in London, 1862.
APPENDIX — CATALOGUE OF PICTURES. 557
112. Man with Game. H. sm. Bt. in 1823.
113. Man with Bag of Money. H. sm. Bt. in 1828.
114. Man holding Loaf. H. sm. Bt. at Kotterdam, 1826.
115. Man holding Wine-glass f, sm. Panel.
116. Doctor binding up Sore Arm. |, sm. Panel.
117. Man playing on Violin. |, min. Panel. Bt. at Rotterdam, 1826.
118. Man playing on Hurdygurdy. f , min. Panel. Bt. at Rotterdam, 1826.
119. Allegorical: Pagan Heaven, Soldiers, Philosophers, etc. Fig. F. sm. Panel.
Present from the- Earl of Gainsborough, 1853.
120. A Morris Dance. Fig. F. sm. Present from Hon. Charles Carnegie, 1866.
121. Dutch Farmyard. Fig. F. sm. Bt. c. 1821.
122. Adoration of the Magi. Fig. F. sin. Panel. Bt. c. 1821.
123. Landscape ; Tower, Ships, etc. Fig. F. sm.
124. Monks round a Fire. Fig. F. sm.
125. Boys Playing at Pitch-and-Toss. F. sm. Panel.
126. Noah and his Sons. |, l.s.
127. School of Jan Steen.— A Fish Shop. |, l.s. Bt. 1821.
128. A Miser. H. l.s.
129. Old Woman with Candle. H. l.s.
130. Copy from Vandyck. — Charles II. and Duke of York, as Children. F. l.s.
Bt. 1821.
131. Durer (Albert). — Engraving, dated 1504: Adam and Eve. Bt. from Mr.
Colnaghi, 1854.
132. Durer (Albert).— Engraving, dated 1513: Knight of Death. Bt. from Mr.
Colnaghi, 1854.
133. Durer (Albert).— Engraving, dated 1514 : Melancholy. Bt. from Mr. Col-
naghi, 1854.
ENGLISH, FRENCH, AND SPANISH PICTURES; NOT
INCLUDED AMONG FAMELY PORTRAITS.
134. Champagne (Philippe de), 1602-1674. — Hortense Mancini, Duohesse de Maza-
rin ; a little Dog on a Table near her. F. l.s. Bt. from Mr. Colnaghi.
London, 1862.
135. HiUiard (Nicholas), 1547-1619.— Queen Elizabeth ; a little Dog with Pearl
Ear-rings in her arms. H. Nearly l.s. Stated to have been in Coll. of
the Earl of Oxford. Bt. in Warwick, 1852.
136. Steele (Gourlay). — Polled Angus Bull, ' Cupbearer.' F. sm. Painted for
Lord Southesk in 1855.
137. Steele (Gourlay). — Polled Angus Bull, 'Druid;' in background, Kinnaird
Castle. F. sm. Painted for Lord Southesk in 1858.
558 APPENDIX — CATALOGUE OF PICTURES.
138. Villegas (P. de Marmolejo de), 1520-1597. — S.Sebastian in Costume of Six-
teenth Century. F. h.s. Panel. Once in King Loui.s Philippe's Coll.
Sold 1853. Sale C, 7. Bt. from CoU. of Mr. D. Bromley, 1863. Sale C,
57. Noticed by Waagen, in. 380; and by Mrs. Jameson, Sacred and
Legendary Art, ii. 26.
139. Lawrence (Sir Thomas). — Mrs. Lysons, Second Wife of the Rev. Daniel
Lysons of Hempsted Court. (The head only by Sir T. Lawrence).
B. Is.
140. Naysmyth (Alexander), 1750-1840.— View in Scotland. Fig. F. sm.
141. Ziesel (G. S.)— Young Canary Birds, Grapes, etc. l.s. Signed. Bt. by
Sir David Carnegie.
142. Henry Prince of Wales, son of James I. F. l.s. Panel. Bt. in London,
c. 1857.
143. Portrait, inscribed ' Ye Daughter of Henry VII.' (? Mary Queen of Louis XII.,
King of France). B. l.£. Panel. Bt. from Mr. Colnaghi, London, 1861.
144. Mary of Lorraine, Queen of James V., King of Scotland. B. l.s. Bt.
from Mr. Colnaghi, London, 1861.
145. Anne of Au.stria, Queen of Louis XIII., King of France. B. l.s. Bt. from
Mr. Colnaghi, London, 1861.
1|6. Marguerite de Valois, Queen of Henry IV., King of France and Navarre.
B. l.s. Bt. from Mr. Colnaghi, London, 1861.
147. Mary Queen of Scots. (Copy from ). H. l.s. Bt. in Edin-
burgh, 1862.
148. Henry Lord Darnley. (Copy from ). H. l.s. Bt in Edin-
burgh, 1862.
149. Lady with Embroidered Crimson Mantle and Black Cap. H., nearly l.s.
Panel. Bt. in London, 1857.
150. Lady of Seventeenth Century, in Eusset and Blue Dress. B. l.s. Bt. in
London, c. 1858.
151. Lady of Eighteenth Century, and Boy, near Tea-table. H.l.s. "
152. Forest Scenery. Copy from , by Lady Carnegie (Elliot).
153. An Italian Lake. Crayon. Fig. F. sni.
154. Copy from Guido, by Lady Carnegie (Elliot). — S.Mary Magdalene. Hd. l.s.,
Crayon.
155.' Copy from , by Lady Carnegie (EUiot). — Lady Hamilton ; three
views of Face. H. sin., Crayon.
156. Mary Queen of Scots. Miniature on Ivory, mounted as Lid of a Snufif-Box.
B. min. Present from Lord Panmure, 1820.
' This copy was made at Naples, with the Lady Hamilton frequently saw and approved
help of the Artist who drew the original. of the copy.
[ 559 ]
INDEX OF PERSONS.
Abboth, Roger, steward of Roger, Earl of
Wynton, 477.
Abercrombie, James Sandilands, first Lord,
123-126.
Lady (Jean Leighton), wife of the preced-
ing, 123-127.
Aberdeen, Alexander, of Cairnbulg, 272.
Aberdeen, Bishops of. Vide BaUenden, Adam ;
Campbell, Alexander; Elphinstone, WLUiam;
Greenlaw, Gilbert ; Kininmund, Matthew ;
Scot, Matthew.
City of, lOi, 137.
WUIiam, second Earl of, 385, 389.
Abirbuthnot, Duncan of, 489.
Abirnethy, Hugh of, xcvi., 479, 534.
Aboyne, John Gordon, Viscount of, 93.
Charles, fourth Earl of, 407.
Achlek, John, 25.
Aehynlec, Gflbert de, 488.
Ada, mother of King Malcolm, iv., xi.
Adam, Abbot of Arbroath, 477, 480.
Adam, Bishop of Brechin, 486.
Adam, Mr., 285.
Adamson, Elizabeth, 144.
Janet, second Countess of James second
Earl of Southesk, 135, 144.
Mr. John, minister at Liberton, afterwards
Principal of the University of Edinburgh, SI,
Admiralty, Lords of, 399, 400.
Advocate, Lord. Vide Hope, Sir Thomas.
Agnew, Sir Andrew, of Lochnaw, 232.
Sir Andrew, son of the preceding, 232.
Aikman (Ekeman), William, painter, 371.
Airlie, David, Lord OgUvy, afterwards third
Earl of, 359.
David-Graham-Drimimond, eighth and
present Earl of, xix.
Sir James OgOvy of. Knight, afterwards
first Lord Ogilvy of, 522-524, 543.
James, fourth Lord Ogilvy of, 530, 531,
543, 544.
James, fifth Lord Ogilvy of, 530, 531,
544.
James, sixth Lord Ogilvy of, xlvi., xlvii.
James, eighth Lord Ogilvy, afterwards
first Earl of, xlvi., 93, 104, 113. Vide
Ogilvy, .James.
James, Lord Ogilvy, afterwards second
Earl of, 1 14.
Airlie, John, second Lord Ogilvy of, 523, 524,
543.
Aitone, Mr. Andrew, 442.
Akinhede, John, 504.
Albany, Murdoch Stuart, Earl of Fife and
Meneteth, and second Duke of, 508-510, 541.
Robert Stuart, Earl of Fife and Meneteth,
and first Duke of, 9, 12, 13, 495-497, 499-
501, 504, 506, 508, 509, 537, 540, 541.
Aldbar (Auldbar), Laird of. Vide Lyon
of Auldbar.
Alexander I., x.
II., lii., Ixx., Lxxiii., 3, 477, 478, 534.
III., bcxix., xcvi., 3, 4, 479.
Alexander, John, in Balgay, 530.
ADactes, Nicholaus, notary, 508.
Allan, Thomas, 249.
Allaney, Mrs., 462.
Allirdess, Alexander, 484.
Almond, Lord, 103.
Amsterdam, Town of, 136.
Ancray, Mrs., 343.
Anderson, Arthur, Aberdeen, 323.
David, Sherifi'-depute of Forfar, 528.
Michael, 528.
Angus, Jean Lyon, Countess of Archibald
eighth Earl of, 64.
Duncan of, 480.
Gilbert de UmfravOle (Vnframuill), first
Earl of, xvii., 476, 479, 534.
Gilbert (GUlebryde) of, afterwards seventh
Earl of, 497.
John Stewart, Earl of, Ivii.
Margaret Stewart, his Countess, Ivii.
Earls of, lxxiii.
Anuand, Patrick, of Melgounde, 522.
William, 526.
Aunandale, George Johnstone, third Marquis of,
416.
James Murray, second Earl of, 143.
John Murray, first Earl of, 143.
Anne of Denmark, Queen of King James VI.,
73, 334.
Queen, 375, 376, 382.
Anstruther, G., Ixxxvi.
PhiUp, 371.
Appin. Vide Stewart, Robert, of Appiu.
Appyltoun, Robert de, 498.
Arbeikie, Lady, ix.
560
INDEX OF PERSONS.
Arbroath (Abirbrothok), Abbots of. Vide Adam ;
Bernard ; Beton, David ; Henry ; Hepburn,
George ; James ; Lichtoue, David ; Linton,
Bernard de ; and William.
Arbroath (Abirbrothok), Presbytery of, 135.
Arbuthnot, Andrew, of that ilk, 43.
Elsj)eth, of Arbuthnot, wife of David
Gardyne of Gairden, \'iii.
George, 43.
Helen, 43.
Hugh, 7.
Hugh de, of that ilk, 506, 513.
James, of Arrat, 43.
John, of Brychte, 527.
Margaret, wife of James Carnegie, sixth of
Balnamoon, xc.
Margaret, wife of Sir Alexander Carnegie
first of Pittarrow, 241, 243.
Patrick, of Magdalene Chapel, -within the
church of Brechin, 43.
Robert de, 513.
Sir Robert, fiar of that ilk, 43, 67.
Sir Robert, of that ilk, afterwards Vis-
count of, 133, 243, 245, 347.
Robert, second Viscount of, 133, 254, 255,
257, 259.
Argyle, Archibald, fifth Earl of, xlvi., Ixxxiv., 35.
Archibald, eighth Earl (afterwards Mar-
quis) of, 92, 100-103, 140.
Archibald, third Duke of, 179, 182, 184,
Colin, sixth Earl of, xh-i.
George-Douglas, eighth and present Duke
of, xix.
John fourth Duke of, 207.
Dukes of, 294.
Arnold, Bishop of St. Andrews, xii., xiii., 476.
Arnpryor, Francis Buchanan, Laird of, 339.
Arous, John de, Canon of Glasgow, 518.
Arran, James second Earl of (afterwards Duke
of Chatelherault), Governor of Scotland, 26-
32, 35, 36, 529.
James third Earl of, eldest son of the pre-
ceding, 29, 35.
Assembly, General, at Aberdeen in 1605, 73 ;
to be held at Linlithgow in 1608, 76; at
Aberdeen in 1616, 82; at St. Andrews in
1617, 82; at Perth in 1618, 83, 84; at
Glasgow in 1638, 99, 100, 102, 103, 135, 346.
Athole (Ethole), Marchioness of (Lady Amelia-
Sophia Stanley), 160, 161.
John Murray, first Duke of, 160, 161,
185.
John Murray, third Duke of, 415.
John Murray, fourth Duke of, 226, 333.
Malcolm Earl of, 497.
• John-James-Hugh-Hem-y, present Duke of.
Athole, Carrik and, John Earl of. Vide Carrik
and Athole, John Earl of.
Auchinlok, John, 528.
Auchinlek, William, 524.
Auchterhouse, Lady (reUct of Patrick Lyon of
Aucherhouse), 388.
Austria, Emperor of, 203.
Avaine, Sir Ralph, 27.
Avendale, Lord, lix.
Ayr, John, 25, 526.
Brice, 9, 503, 539.
Henry, 504.
Richard, 9, 503, 539.
Wmiam, 504.
A5i;oun, Andrew, Lord Kinglassie, a Senator of
the College of Justice, 65.
Andrew, 343.
John, of Kinnaldie, 64, 65.
John, of Kinnaldie, Ixiv.
John, xc.
Robert, of Kinnaldie, 64.
Baillie, Sir Gideon, of Lochend, Baronet,
115.
Sir James, of Lochend, Knight, father of
the preceding, 115.
Sir James, of Lochend, Baronet, grandson
of the preceding, 115.
Margaret, heiress of Lochend, 116-120.
Robert, Principal of the University of
Glasgow, 100, 107.
Bain, John, writer, xc.
Baird, Lady Anne, 325.
Balbiiny, John, of lunerichti, 522.
BalcanquhaU, Walter, 100.
Balcan-es (Lindsay), Alexander, sixth Earl of.
Ix.
Robert Lindsay, his second son, Ix., Ixi.
CoHn, third Earl of, 363.
Balendard, Sir Jocelyne of, xxiii., xxiv., 3.
Balfour (Bawfowyr, Bawfour), Alexander,
Doctor of Medicine, Ixiv.
Catharine, 24,
David, of Tarrie, 24.
David, 508.
George, of North Tarrie, 297.
Sir James, 35.
James, of North Tarrie, 297.
James, son of the preceding, 297-
Patrick, 297.
Thomas, of Dovine, 25, 526.
Thomas, of North Tarrie, 297, 531.
Balgonie, David Leslie (afterwards sixth Earl
of Leven), Lord, 411.
George Lord (eldest son of David third
Earl of Leven), 384, 390, 391.
Baliuhard (Balnehard), Christinus of, 1, 3.
John of, vi., xxiv., 1-3.
mDEX OF PERSONS.
561
Balinhard (Balnehard), John of, 1, 3, 4.
John of, son of the preceding, afterwards
John of Carnegie, xxiii., xcvii., 1-4. Vide
Carnegie, Johu of.
Baliol, Ingleram de, Ixxxi.
his wife a daughter of Walter de Berke-
ley, Chamberlain of Scotland, Ixxxi.
Henry de, their son, Ixxxi.
John de, grandson of Ingleram de Baliol,
Ixxxi.
Dervorgilla, daughter of Allan, Lord of
Galloway, his wife, Ixxxi.
John, their son, King, lix., Ixxxi., 4 ; his
Queen, Margaret, 3, 4.
Ballendeu, Adam, Bishop of Aberdeen, 93.
Balmadisid, Simon de, 507.
Balmerino, James Elphingston, first Lord 194
391, 393.
— — James, Master of, afterwards second Lord
389, 391.
Balneves, William, 367.
Balrownie, Laird of, younger, 161.
Balthoyack, Laird of, 360.
Balquhidder, Viscount, 333.
Banff, George, first Lord, 129.
Bannatyne, Lord, 331.
Barclay, Alexander, of Matheris, 524.
Robert, Laird of Ury, 213, 214, 253.
James, 267.
Barefooted Carmelites of the Faubourg of St.
Germain, 152.
Bargauy, Lord John, 256.
Barnett, Commodore, 400.
Baroir, Le President de la, 157.
Barrington, Captain, 419.
Basset, Peter, 477, 481, 534.
Beatoun, David, of Balfour, 298.
John, in Balquhargie, 298.
Beattie, David, in Mindains, 267.
Becarde, Sir John, Knight, 477.
Becket, St. Thomas k, Archbishop of Canter-
bury, Ixxii.
Beckman, Ann Christian, wife of David Car-
negie, son of George Carnegie of Pittarrow,
308, 313.
BeU, John, in Glasgow, 118.
John, servant of James fifth Earl of South-
esk, 170.
Thomas, Vicar of Montrose, 1 3.
Bennet, Elizabeth, wife of WiUiam Thomson of
Newton of Collessie, Ixiv.
Berclay, David, 10, 507.
Sir David of, Knight, 484, 485.
David of. Laird of Carni, 485, 486, 536.
Berkeley (Berkele), Hugh of, 479.
Walter de. Chamberlain to King WiUiam
the Lion, Ixxii., Lxxxi. ; his only daughter,
who married Ingleram de Baliol, lxxxi. ; WH-
4
lehnus de Beskele, probably a mistake for
Walter de Berkele, 497.
Berkeley (Berkele), TJmfrid de, hex.
Bernard, Abbot of Arbroath, xlix.
Berry, Lord, 293.
Bethune, General, of Blebo, 309.
Susan, his daughter, 309.
Beton (Betoune), David of, 481.
David, Abbot of Arbroath, afterwards
Cardinal, Ixii., Ixv., Ixvi., Ixxii., Ixxvii., Ixxix.
Ixxx., 46, 297.
David, his natural son, by Marion OgEvy,
Ixxviii.
John, also natural son of the Cardinal
by the same, Ixxviii.
Margaret, natural daughter of the Car-
dinal by the same, Ixxviii.
James, Archbishop of Glasgow, 297, 298.
John, 488.
Bickerton, Margaret, wife of James Wishart of
Pittarrow, Ixvii.
Bidun, Walter de. Chancellor to King WiUiam
the Lion, 497.
Binning, Thomas, Lord, afterwards first Earl of
Haddington, 79, 82-84, 114.
Bisset (Biset), Captain, 285.
Blair (Blare), Euphan, xc.
Patrick of, 515, 542.
• Sir WaUam of BalgiUo, xcvi.
William, of BalgiUoquhy, 527.
Black (Blak), John, Serjeant of the barony of
BaUinbrech, 508.
Blund, John, 480, 534.
Boece (Boyes, Boyis, Boys), Alexander, xxviii.
Katherine Guild, his wife, xxviii.
Alexander, xxviii.
Helen Lindsay, his wife, xxviii.
David, xxviii.
Hector, the Historian, xi., xxviii.
Hugh, his grandfather, xxviii.
James, Ixxvi.
Isobel Baldowy, his wife, Ixxvi.
Thomas, their son, Ixxvi.
John, xxviii.
■ Patrick, 25, 526.
WiUiam de, notary, 516.
Bolognia, Queen of, 194.
Bonar, Ninian, of Keltic, 127.
Bondinot, Elias, 229, 230.
Borders, Inhabitants of the English and Scotch
30.
Borthwick, David, of LochhUl, 36.
BosweU (BoseuUle), Sir Alexander, 335.
Robert of, 497.
Rev. Mr., 310.
BothweU (Boidwailis), James, fifth Earl of, 51.
Jean, spouse of WiUiam Sandilands of
St. Mouance, 127.
562
INDEX OF PERSONS.
Bothwell, Sir John Ramsay, Lord, 44.
Bouillon, President, 345.
Boiisaoyne, EUzabeth, wife of James Maxwell,
first Earl of Dirleton, 155.
Boyd, Sir Robei-t, Governor of Gibraltar, 397,
408.
Boyle, George (should be John), thii-d Earl of
Glasgow, 338.
Boyis. Vide Boece.
Breadalbane, John Campbell of Glenorchy,
first Earl of, 176, 180, 183, 381.
John, second Marquis of, 333.
Brechin, Bishops of. Vide Adam ; Campbell,
Alexander; Carnoth, John ; Forrester, Wal-
ter ; Gregory ; Hepburn, John ; Hugh ;
Lamb, Andi-ew ; Rudolph ; Shorsewood,
George ; Stephen ; Tiirpin.
Cuthbert (Cuthberth), Dean of the Cathe-
dral Church of, 12, 511, 512, 541.
Douenald, Archdean of, 486.
Gilbert, Preceutor of the Cathedrjil Church
of, 511, 541.
■ Magistrates of, 80.
Patrick de Leuchars, 485, 489, 512, 513.
Philip, Dean of the Cathedral Church of,
486.
Presbytery of, xlvii., 135.
William de, 478.
British lanen Company, 279.
Brock, William, in Dimdee, xviii.
Brodie, Janet, wife of Mr. James Thomson,
minister at Elgin, Ixiv.
Broky, Sir GUbert, chanter, 13.
Brooks, Ann, 246, 247.
Brown, WOliam, 87.
Bruce, Alexander, 175, 454, 455,
Crowner, 93.
King Robert. Vide Robert, King I., II.,
in.
Brus, Robert de, 478.
Bryce, David, of Edinburgh, ai-chitect, xxxviii.,
331.
Bucclench, Francis, second Earl of, 98, 99.
Mary, Countess of, his eldest daughter, 99.
Walter Francis, fifth and present Duke of,
xix.
Buchan, Alexander, Cummin (Comyn), third
Earl of, Ux., 479, 480.
• John, fourth Earl of, his son, lix.
Alexander Stewart, Earl of, 495.
John, of Coul, Earl of, 13.
Major-General, 180.
Marjory, Countess of, Ixxiii.
Buchanan, Francis, of Ampryor, 339.
George, 57, 281, 282, 299, 300.
Laird of, 335.
• Laird of, younger, 89.
Buckingham, George VLlliers, first Duke of, 379-
Bughare, Jean, 123.
Burleigh, Robert, second Lord, 137.
Robert, Master of, 185.
Burnet (Burnat, Burnett, Burneth), Alexander
of Leys (Leis), 524.
Dr., 261.
Francis, 150.
George, of Kemnay, 207.
Gilbert, Bishop of Salisbury, 127, 137,
154, 266, 310.
Henry, 481, 435.
James, 207, 208.
. James, of Kair, 255, 259, 260.
James, of Monboddo, a Lord of Session,
207, 260.
Jean, wife of Sir David Carnegie, second
of Pittarrow, 251, 255.
John, 481, 482, 435.
Mary, wife of Sir John Carnegie, second
Baronet of Pittarrow, 266-268.
Robert, of Glenbervie, 252.
Thomas, of Glenbervie, 261.
Sir Thomas, of Leys, 238, 267, 268.
Wmiam, 153.
Bute, John, third Earl of, 208, 405.
Butter, James, 353.
Byokertouns, The, in Fife, xxviii.
C.VLDECOTE, GaLFRID OF, 481.
Calderwooil,Da\'id, the Historian, 70, 77, 82,83.
Calixtus IIL, Pope, 517.
Cambrun, Sir Hugh, Knight, 486.
Camelyne, Anselme of, 478, 534.
Cameron, .John, of Lochiel, 180, 183.
Campbell, Alexander, Bishop of Breclim, xlii.,
xlvi., Ixxxiv.
Colia, of Glendaruel, 176.
Sir Colin, of Glenurchy, 340.
Mr. David, minister at Carieston, 42.
Dugald, vicar of Famell, xlvii.
Mr. George, presentee to Fordoun, 270.
John, of Glenurchy, afterwards first Earl
of Breadalbane. Vide Breadalbane, Earl of.
Katherine, Coimtess of Alexander sixth
Earl of Crawford, xlvi.
Katherine, Countess of David eighth
Earl of Crawford, 45.
Laird of Ardkinglas, xlvi.
NeU, Principal of the University of Glas-
gow, 196, 198.
Campbells, Clan of, 333.
Cant, Andrew, 359.
John, of Lauriston, his father, 359.
Carale, Mr. DaWd, notary, Ixxvi.
Cardan, a famous Italian physician, bcii.
Cardny, Mary de, 494, 537.
Carmichael, David, of Balmedie, 64.
James, of Belmedie, 64.
INDEX OF PERSONS.
563
Carmichael, Mr. John, minister of Kilconquliar,
84.
Carncors, James, of Balmuschaner, 527.
Carnegie, Alexander, chaplain, 526.
Carnegie, Catharine, wife of WiUiam Ramsay, 36.
Carnegie, Catharine, niece of Sir John Carnegie
of Kinnaird, 55.
Carnegie, Charles, Dean of Brechin, 247, 248,
250, 257, 265.
James, son of, 247, 248.
Robert, son of, 247, 248, 250,
Carnegie, David, parson of Kinuoul, 33, 34.
Carnegie, David (son of George Carnegie of Pitt-
arrow, first of Junior Branch), merchant in
Gottenburg, 308, 313, 321.
Ann Christian Beckman, wife of, 308, 313.
David, son of, 308.
■ Mary Anne, daughter of, 308, 340.
Carnegie, George James, grandson of George,
sixth Earl of Northesk, 414.
Carnegie, Rev. James, vicar of Seaford, Sussex,
212.
Carnegie, James, 264.
Carnegie, James, descendant of Patrick Carnegie,
second of Lour, 311.
Alexander, son of the preceding, 314.
Carnegie, James, son of George Carnegie of Pitt-
arrow, first of Junior Branch, 309, 311, 313,
321, 327, 328.
Margaret Gillespie, wife of, 327, 328.
David, son of. Vide Carnegie of Stronvar,
David.
James, son of, 327, 328.
■ Anne, daughter of, 327.
Isabella, daughter of, 327.
Jane, daughter of, 327.
Mary, daughter of, 327.
Susan, daughter of, 327.
Carnegie, John, baillie of Forfar, 244.
Carnegie, John, 263.
Carnegie, John, grandson of George Carnegie of
Pittarrow and Charleton, 316.
Carnegie, Mr. John, minister at InverkeUlor,
394.
Carnegie, Nicholas, son of George Carnegie of
Pittarrow, first of .Junior Branch, 309, 314,
320, 321.
Catherine Boswell, wife of, 309, 310.
Mary Catharine, daughter of, 310.
Sibella, daughter of, 310.
Susan Anne, daughter of, 310.
Carnegie, Robert, sub-dean of Brechin, xlii.
Carnegie, Sylvester, son of David fifth Earl of
Northesk, 396.
James, son of, 396.
John, son of, 396.
William, son of, 396.
Anna, daughter of, 396.
Carnegie of Balindarg, Robert, xxiii.
Carnegie of Baluamoon, Sir Alexander, first,
Ixxxviii., Ixxxix., xc, xcvii., 63, 67, 69, 76,
95, 131, 442.
Alexander, fifth, 261, 382.
James, third, 21, 161, 244, 245, 249.
Jaraes Carnegie Arbuthnott, sixth, called
'The Rebel Laird,' xc-xcv., 304; his ser-
vant. Hairy, xcii., xciii.
Sir John, second, xc.
Margaret Arbuthnot, his wife, xc.
Carnegies of Balnamoon, Pedigree of, 431-433.
Carnegie of Balmachie (Balmaquhy), David,
fourth, 48.
James, first, 40, 45, 50, 6], 68, 69.
John, son of, 68, 69.
Agnes, daughter of, 68.
Margaret, daughter of, 68, 69.
Camegies of Balmachie, Pedigree of, 434, 435.
Carnegie of BirkhUl, Mungo, 172, 248, 249, 252,
265.
.Janet, daughter of, 249.
Margaret, daughter of, 249.
Carnegie of Boysack (BaDysack), Henry Alex-
ander Fullarton Lindsay, xix., Ixxxvii.
Sir John, first, Ixxxv., 351, 354.
John, second, xviii., Ixxxv.
Jean Fothringham, his wife, xviii.
John, their son, Ixxxv.
Margaret, their daughter, Ixxxv.
John, third, Ixxxv., 355, 382.
James, fourth, Ixxxvi., Ixxxvii.
Stewart, his only daughter and heir,
Ixxxvii.
James Fidlarton Lindsay, Ixxxvii.
WUliam Fullarton Lindsay, 423.
Camegies of Boysack, Pedigree of, 429, 430.
Carnegie of Carnegie, John, first, formerly John
of BaHnhard, xxx., 4, 5, 7.
John, second, c, 4, 5.
John, third, 5, 6.
Walter, sou of the preceding, 5.
Carnegie of Carnegie, , fourth, 6.
James, fifth, 6-8.
Isobel Liddell, his wife, 6, 7.
Carnegie of Carnegie and of Seaton, John, son of
Sir Robert, fifth of Kinnaird, 8, 45-50, 55, 61,
69, 295, 297, 299, 529, 541.
Katherine Fotheringhame, wife of, 45, 48.
Robert of Ballinbreich, son of, 48, 49.
Catherine, daughter of, 48-50.
Marion, daughter of, 49.
Carnegie, Lord, David, eldest son of David first
Earl of Southesk, xlvi., xlvii., Ixvii., 39, 109-
113, 131, 1.35, 140, 241, 352, 353.
Margaret HamOton, wife of, 109-113.
Magdalene, daughter of, 113-118.
Margaret, daughter of, 113, 114.
564
INDEX OF PERSONS.
Carnegie of Colluthie, David. Vide Carnegie of
Kinnaird, David, seventh.
Carnegie of Cookston, John, 161.
Carnegies of Cookston, Pedigree of, 436, 437.
Carnegie of Craig, Sir James, Knight, eldest
son of David first Earl of Southesk, 131, 241.
Carnegie of Craig, Sir John, brother of the
preceding (formerly of Pittarrow), Ixvii., 120,
121, 142, 241, 353, 357.
Jane Scrimgeour, wife of, 120.
David, son and successor of. Vide infra.
Margaret, daughter of, 121.
Carnegie of Craig, David, 121.
Catherine Wemyss, wife of, 121.
Carnegie of Craigo, Miss Helen, ix.
Mrs. Margaret, viii.
Miss, viii., ix.
Carnegies of Craigo, Pedigree of, 438, 440.
Carnegie of Drumgraine, Alexander, 41.
Carnegie of Dimnichen, Sir Robert, xcvii., 63,
67, 350, 353, 382.
James, son of umquhile Robert Carnegie,
fiar of that ilk, 63.
Carnegie of Easter Fithie, John, 39.
Carnegie of Ethie, David, younger, 104.
Sir John, Knight, 104.
Sir John, Knight, 131.
Carnegie of Finhaven, James, first, 172-174,
315, 363, 367.
James, second, xcvii., 185, 388, 389.
Carnegies of Finhaven, Pedigree of, 425.
Carnegie of Kinfauns, Alexander, first, 315,
362-364, 366.
Carnegies of Kinfauns, Pedigree of, 428.
Carnegie of Kinnaird, David, seventh (for-
merly of Panbride, then of CoUuthie), v.,
xxviii., xxxi., xxxii., xlii., xliii., xliv., Ix., Ixi.,
Lxu., Ixxvii., 37, 38, 40, 47, 50-52, 55, 56-69,
78, 94, 165, 341.
Elizabeth Ramsay, first wife of, 37, 38, 57,
60, 61.
Euphame Wemyss, second wife of, 57, 62,
63, 67.
Janet Henrison, third wife of, 57, 68.
Alexander, son of, first of Balnamoon.
Vide Carnegie of Balnamoon, Sir Alexander,
first.
David, son of, who was created Earl of
Southesk. Vide Southesk, David Carnegie,
first Earl of.
John, sou of, who was created Earl of
Northesk. Vide Northesk, John Carnegie,
first Earl of.
Robert, son of, afterwards Sir Robert of
Dunnichen. Vide Carnegie of Dunnichen,
Sir Robert.
Agnes, daughter of, 65, 67.
Elizabeth, daughter of, 61, 62.
Carnegie, Euphame, daughter of, 65-67, 69, 132.
Jane, daughter of, 64.
Katherine, daughter of, 64.
Margaret, daughter of, 62.
Carnegie of Kinnaird, Sir David, son of the pre-
ceding, eighth, afterwards Lord Carnegie and
Earl of Southesk. Vide Southesk, David,
first Earl of.
Carnegie of Kinnaird, Duthac, first, xxx., xxxiii.,
xxxviii., c, 4, 9-14, 503, 506, 507, 539, 540.
Carnegie of Kinnaird, John, third, xxxiii.,
xcviii., 19-22.
"Waus, wife of, 20, 21, 23, 521, 524, 525,
543.
Carnegie of Kinnaird, John, fourth of, 22-25,
524-527, 543, 544.
Euphame Strachan, wife of. Vida Strachan,
Euphane.
Robert, son of, 24.
Janet, daughter of, 24.
Carnegie of Kinnaird, Sir John, Knight, sixth,
v., xxxi., xxxii., xlii., Ixxvii., xcix., 38, 42,
47, 51-56, 61, 531, 544.
Agnes Wood, first wife of, 53, 55, 56.
Margaret Keith, second wife of, 53.
Margaret daughter of, 55, 56.
■ Margaret, illegitimate daughter of, 56.
Carnegie of Kinnaird, Sir Robert, Knight,
fifth, v., xxix., xxx., xxxi., xxxiv., xxxv.,
xliii., Ix., Ixxvii., Ixxviii., xcix., c, 23-52, 94,
295, 526, 529, 531, 532, 544.
Margaret Guthrie, of Lunan, wife of, 24,
37, 38, 42, 50-52.
David, of Panbride, afterwards of Collu-
thie and Kinnaird, son of. Vide Carnegie of
Kinnaird, David, seventh.
George, son of, xcix., 42 ; his daughter
Katherine, ib.
Hercules, son of, xxxi., 40.
James, of Balmachie, son of, xxxi. Vide
Carnegie of Bahnaehie, James, first.
Sir John, afterwards sixth of Kinnaird,
son of. Vide supi-a.
John of Many, in Aberdeenshire, son of,
xxxi. Vide Carnegie of Many, John.
John, natural son of. Vide Carnegie of
Carnegie and of Seaton, John.
Robert, parson of KinnouU, son of, xxxi.,
39, 40, 51, 60.
William, of Leuchland, son of, xxxi. Vide
Carnegie of Leuchland, WUliam, first.
Christian, daughter of, 44, 50.
Elizabeth, daughter of, 43.
Helen, daughter of, 42, 43, 50.
Isabell, daughter of, 44.
Jean, daughter of, 44.
Katharine, daughter of, 44.
Margaret, daughter of, 44, 50, 51.
liS^DEX OF PERSONS.
Carnegie, Mary, daughter of, 44.
Carnegie of Kinnaird, Walter, second, xxxiii.,
xcviii., xcix., 6, 14-19, 22, 514, 525, 541.
John, son of, xcviii., 19.
Walter, sou of, 19.
Carnegie of Leuchland, WiUiani, first, 40, 41, 50.
Robert, son of, 41.
Katharine, daughter of, 41.
Carnegie of Leuchland, Robert, second, 41.
Alexander, son of, 41.
Da\'id, son of, 41.
Wmiam, son of, 41.
Elizabeth, daughter of, 42.
Helen, daughter of, 42.
Isobell, daughter of, 42.
Margaret, daughter of, 41.
Marjorie, daughter of, 42.
Carnegie of Lour, Patrick, first, xev., xcvii., 314,
315, 363.
Patrick second, 312, 371, 388.
Patrick, third, 312.
Patrick, fourth, 312, 313.
Carnegie, Master of Lour, Da\'id, afterwards
second Earl of Northesk. Vide Northesk,
David second Earl of.
Carnegie, Patrick Watson, of Lour and Turin,
xix., xcv.
Camegies of Lour, Pedigree of, 426, 427.
Carnegie of Many, John, 38.
Margaret Waus, wife of, 38.
Carnegie of Odmeston, James, 243-246, 249.
Carnegie of Pittarrow, Sir Alexander (fourth
son of David first Earl of Southesk), first,
Ixvii., Ixx., 120, 121, 142, 147, 196, 241-251,
353, 359.
Margaret Arbuthnott, wife of, 241, 243,
250.
Alexander, son of, 246, 248.
Andrew, son of, 245, 249.
Charles, dean of Brechin, son of, 246, 247,
249, 250.
David, son of, who succeeded his father
as second Laird and first Baronet. Vide infra.
James, son of. Vide Carnegie of Odmeston.
Muugo, son of, 248.
Robert, son of, 243, 246.
Catherine, daughter of, 245, 249.
Janet, daughter of, 246, 248, 250, 257.
Margaret, daughter of, 249.
Carnegie of Pittarrow, Sir David, second Laird
and first Baronet, 121, 122, 172, 196, 197,
242-267, 275-277, 301, 305.
Catherine Primrose, first wife of, 251, 253,
254, 275.
Catherine Gordon, second wife of, 251,
254.
Jean Burnett, third wife of, 251, 255,
261, 262.
Carnegie, Archibald, son of, 256.
David, sou of, 258, 261, 267.
James, son of, 256, 258, 261, 269.
John, son of, who succeeded his father as
third Laird and second Baronet. Vide infra.
Robert, son of, 246, 257, 258.
Waiiam, son of, 250, 256, 257, 262-265,
285.
Catherine, daughter of, 257, 259.
Elizabeth, daughter of, 259.
Elizabeth, daughter of, 259, 260, 301, 302,
Grizel, daughter of, 259.
Janet, daughter of, 260, 261.
Jean, daughter of, 260, 261.
Margaret (Lady Salton), daughter of, 246,
259, 261, 262, 264, 274-292.
Carnegie of Pittarrow and Southesk, Sir David,
fourth Baronet (but for the attainder seventh
Earl of Southesk), xxxvi., xxxvii., U., Ix.,
212-232, 236, 302, 305, 307, 314.
Agnes Murray EUiot, wife of. Vide Elliot.
Sir James, son of, who succeeded his father.
John, now of Tarrie. Vide Carnegie of
Tarrie, John.
Agnes, daughter of, 231.
Anne, daughter of, 231.
Christian Mary, daughter of, 231.
Eleanor, daughter of, 231.
Elizabeth, daughter of, 231.
Emma, daughter of, 231.
Jane, daughter of, 231.
Mary, daughter of, 231.
Mary Anne, daughter of, 231.
Madeline, daughter of, 232.
Carnegie of Pittarrow and Southesk, Sir James,
fourth Laird and third Baronet (but for the
attainder sixth Earl of Southesk), xxix.,
xxxvi., Ixvii., cii., 187, 191-193, 195-214,255,
262, 267, 269-271, 274, 294, 304, 305.
Christian Doig, wife of, 196, 211, 212,
214, 215.
David, son of, who succeeded his father as
fourth Baronet. Vide supra.
George, son of, 212, 213.
James, son of, 212, 213.
John, son of, 212, 213.
Elizabeth, daughter of, 213, 214, 231.
Mary, daughter of, 213, 214.
Carnegie of Pittarrow and Southesk, Sir James,
fifth Baronet (but for the attainder eighth
Earl of Southesk), v., 231, 233-237.
Charlotte Lysous, wife of, 233, 236, 237.
Charles, son of, 237.
James, son of, sixth (but for the attainder
ninth) and present Earl of Southesk. Vide
Southesk, James, sixth Earl of.
John, son of, 237.
Agnes, daughter of, 237.
566
INDEX OF PERSONS.
(Jaruegie, CUarlotte, Lady, daughter of, 237.
Carnegie of Pittairow, Sir John Knight, after-
wards of Craig. Vide Carnegie of Craig, Sir
John.
Carnegie of Pittarrow, Sir John, third Laird
and second Baronet, 191, 196, 247, 256, 258,
260, 261, 266-274, 304, 310, 311, 353.
Mary Burnett of Leys, wife of, 266-269,
273, 274, 311.
Alexander, son of, 270-272.
David, son of, 270.
George, son of. Vide Junior Branch.
Henry, son of, 270-272.
James, son of, who succeeded his father as
third Baronet. Vide siqyra.
John, son of, 269, 270.
EUzabeth, daughter of, 272.
Helen, daughter of, 272.
Jean, daughter of, 272.
Margaret, daughter of, 248, 271.
Mary, daughter of, 272, 273.
Carnegie of Pittarrow, Junior Branch, George,
first, Lxvu., 205, 271-273, 304-308, 327, 328.
Susan Scott, wife of, vii., 8, 304-327, 465-
474.
David, son of, 308.
George, son of, 308.
George, son of, 309, 316, 320.
James, son of. Vide Stronvar, James
Carnegie of.
John, son of, 273, .308, 321.
Nicholas, natural son of. Vide Carnegie,
Nicholas.
Thomas, son of, 309, 320.
Anne, daughter of, 309, 310, 313, 318, 321.
Mary, daughter of, 309, 311, 313, 321, 322.
Susanna, daughter of, 309, 321.
Carnegie of Pittarrow, Junior Branch, George
FuUerton, third, 323-325.
Madeline ConneU, wife of, 325.
George Fullerton, son of, 325.
John, son of, 325.
Jane, daughter of, 325.
Madeline, daughter of, 325.
Mary Susan, daughter of, 325.
Carnegie of Pittarrow, Junior Branch, George
Fullerton, fourth, 326.
Maria Priscilla Howard, wife of, 326.
George Fullerton, son of, 326.
Howard, James, son of, 326.
Lucy Josephine Mary, daughter of, 326.
Madeline-LiUa, daughter of, 326.
Priscis Marie-Hope Connell, daughter of,
326.
Carnegie of PittaiTow, Junior Branch, John,
second, Lxviii., 322, 323.
Mary Strachan or Fullerton of Kinuaber,
wife of, 322, 323.
Carnegie, Charles, son of, 322.
George, son of, 322, 323.
John, son of, 322.
Mary Strachan, daughter of, 322.
Susan, daughter of, 322.
Carnegie of Seaton. Vide Carnegie of Carnegie
and of Seaton.
Carnegie of Spynie and Boysack, William Ful-
lerton Lindsay, 423.
Carnegie of Stronvar, David, vii., 308, 311, 327-
340.
Julie Boletta Zeuthen, first wife of, 340.
Susan Mary Anne Carnegie, second wife
of, 308.
David Douglas, son of, 340.
James, son of, 340.
Julie-IsabeUa, daughter of, 340.
Carnegie of Tarrie.John, 231, 302, 303.
EUzabeth Susan Grey, his wife, 303.
Claud Cathcart, their son, 303.
Carnegie of Wayne (or Vayne), who was the
first of Balnamoon. Vide Carnegie of Balna-
moon, Sir Alexander.
Carnegie, Family of, xxi., xxii., xxvii., xxviii.,
xxix., 295, 307, 312, 341.
Carnoth, John de, Bishop of Brechin, liii., 510,
511, 541.
Carnwath, Gavin Dalziel, third Earl of, 114.
Margaret Carnegie, daughter of David
Lord Carnegie, wife of, 114.
James, afterwards fourth Earl, son of,
114.
John, afterwards fifth Earl, son of, 114.
Jean, daughter of, 1 14.
Carrick and Athole, John Earl of, eldest son of
King Eobert II., 479, 480, 491, 495-497,
509.
Carstaires, Captain, 160.
CassUlis, John sixth Earl of, 349.
Cecil, Sir Robert, 72.
Chalmer, Elizabeth, 39.
William, burgess of Aberdeen, 39.
Clialmers, Patrick, of Aldbar, xii., Ixix.
Dr. Thomas, 235, 319, 320.
William of Auchnawys, 497, 498, 538.
Charles I., xiii., xxxv., xxxix., Ixvl, Ixxxix., 91,
93-99, 101, 103, 104, 106, 108, 124, 127,
136, 138, 140, 142, 310, 346-348. Vide
Wales, Prince of.
Charles II., xxix., xxxii., xxxv., xxxix., Ixxxv.,
14), 142, 146, 147, 153, 161, 251, 254, 361,
366.
Prince Charles Edward, the Pretender,
Lxxxvi., xc, 205, 304, 339.
C'harteris, Laurence, xviii.
Chatelheraidt, Duke of. Vide Arran, second
Earl of.
Chato, Goodwife of, 442.
INDEX OF PERSONS.
567
Cheer, Margaret, Maryland in America, wife of
David Lord EosehiU, 412.
Chene, Matliew de le. Vide Forfar, Sheriff of.
Chepman, Sir John, chaplain of Caldhame, 523,
543.
Cheshelme, Alexander de, 498.
Sir Robert de, Knight, 498.
Cheyam, John, Bishop of Glasgow, 479.
Cheyne, Grizel, schoolmistress in Edinburgh,
368.
Chiesly, John, of Dairy, 338.
Rachel, daughter of, Lady Grange, 338.
ChOders, Mr., 234.
CMsholm, William, Bishop of Dunblane, 34.
Christie of Baberton, 417.
Clan Gregor, 333.
Clanranald. Vide Muidartach, Allan, of Clan-
ranald.
Clark, William, 311.
C'laverhoiise. Vide Graham, .John and William,
of Claverhouse.
Clephane, Colonel, 180-182.
Clerk, George, Ixxvi.
Baron, 189.
Clerkson, John, 14, 514, 541.
Clermounth, Lord, 351.
Cobbet, Colonel, Sheriff of Forfarshire, 349.
Cochrane, Horatio-Bernardo-William, 414.
Cockburn (Coekburne, Cokburne), Adam, of
Ormestoun, 367.
Alexander de Langtoiin, 500.
Sir Alexander, Attorney-General, 240.
AUsou, wife of Michael Tulloch, liv.
Sir John, Knight, 518.
Cocus, Mr., 158, 159.
ColeviU, PhOip de, 476.
Colingtowne (Colinton). Vide FouUs, Sir James.
CoUace, John de, of Balnamoon, Ixxxiv., Ixxxviii.,
6, 14, 16, 17, 19.
John, grandson of John CoUace of Balna-
moon, Ixxxviii. .
Thomas of, Ixxxvii.
CoUingwooil, Admiral, 420.
Colquhoun, Sir John, of Luss, 116-118, 131.
Lilias, afterwards Lady Keir, 118, 119.
Colquhouns of Luss, 335.
Con, WUliam, 33.
Cond(5, Prince of, 345.
Congleton, Mr., 290.
ConneU, Sir John, Knight, Judge-Admiral of
Scotland, 325.
Madeline, daughter of, 325.
Cookston, Laird of. Vide Carnegie, of Cook-
ston, John.
Corbett, Thomas, Secretary of the Admiralty,
400, 402.
Cordeliers, The, of the Great Convent of Pans,
152.
Corntoune, .John de, rector of Eglishame,
510.
ComwaUis, Admiral, 420.
Couper, John, in Tarrie, 298.
Lord, 369.
Coutts, Mr. Thomas, 412.
Covenanters, 98-100, 102, 104-106, 115, 123,
135-139, 347.
Craig (Crage), Alexander, of Rose-Craig, 81.
447.
Mr., of Riccarton, 417.
Walter, of Swanstone, xvii., 520, 543.
Cragy, David, 517.
Cranstoun, Lord, 84.
Crawford (Crawfurd, Craufurde, Craufurd),
(Lindsay). Alexander, second Earl of, 12.
Alexander third (printed by mistake
fourth) Earl of, xxxiii., Ixxxvii, xcv., 15-19,
21, 2.3.
Katharine Campbell, Countess of Alex-
ander sixth Earl of, xl^-i.
David, Master of, Ixxviii.
David first Earl of, 503, 506.
David fifth Earl of, afterwards Duke of
Montrose, 19, 21, 521, 543.
David tenth Earl of, Ixxxiv., 70.
James seventh and preseut Earl of, Ixxxviii.
John fifth Earl of, 525.
John fourteenth Earl of, and first Earl of
Lindsay, 114, 348, 349, 365, 382.
Crawford, William fifteenth Earl of, and second
Earl of Lindsay, 365, 367.
Crawford, Heury, merchant in Dxrndee, and
of Seton, 300.
Margaret Dunsmure, his spouse, 300.
Heury, their sou, 300.
Crawford, Sir John, of Kilbirnie, Knight, 116,
117.
John de, secretary to King Robert the
III., 505, 506.
Crawmond (Cramond, Cravemondc, Cravmond,
Crawmont), Janet, 517, 542.
Robert, 517, 542.
Thomas de, 18.
Thomas, of Melgoimde, 522.
William of Aiddbar, 10, 12.
Crechtouue (Creiohtone), Adam de, 520.
Ch.-eed, David, 518, 519, 542.
James de, 520.
Major, 443.
Crichton, Sir James, of Frendraught, 9.3, 94.
Cromartie, George first Earl of, xx., 376-380.
392, 395.
Crombie, Alexander, of Phesdo, 323.
Alexander, of Thornton, 323.
Cromwell, Oliver, Iv., 99, 108, 127, 139, 140.
349, 473.
Crow, Mr., 189.
568
INDEX OF PERSONS.
Criiikshank, James, of Langley Park, 423.
Crymlay, John, 489.
Cumberland, William Duke of, lxxx\'i., 203-
206, 208, 203, 304.
Cummin (Cumin, Cumynth), Eichard, 476.
Hugh, hermit of the chapel of St. Mary
of Kylgerre, xvii., 518-520, 542.
Cunningham (Cunynghame, Kunningham), John,
89.
Robert, of Gilbertfield, 344.
Sir William, Knight, 497.
Cupar, John, abbot of, 484, 485.
Currour, Andrew, of Logymegill, 528.
Dalhousie, Sik George Ramsay, Knight,
afterwards Lord Ramsay of, 122.
Dalhousie (Ramsay), Fox Maule, eleventh Earl
of, xLx., xxiii., 8, 122, 123.
Dalhousie, William first Earl of, 122, 138.
Margaret Carnegie, his Countess,T22, 123,
138.
Dalkeith, Francis Earl of, 389.
DaU, Robert, 165.
DaUeD, Robert, Lord, 114.
Damahow, John, 444.
Danes, xi., Ixxx., Ixxxiii.
Danyelston (Danyestoun), Sir Robert de, Knight
496, 497.
Darnley, Henry Stewart, Lord, xlvi., 32.
David, Bishop of St. Andrews, Ixxiv.
Da^nd L, x., xi., xii., Ixx.
David II., X., xxiii., xxviii., xlix., Ivii., hex., 1, 2,
3, 5, 6, 488, 490, 536.
Davie, John, factor to James fifth Earl of
Southesk, 179.
Deas, Thomas, 171.
Dempster, Fiulay, notary, 513.
George, of Dunnichen, M.P., 209.
Walter, of Ouchterless, 513.
Denis, Mr., bankei-, London, 156.
Denmark, Court of, 300.
Dent, Captain, 398.
Deoverin, Count, 343.
Deskford, Lord, 93.
Dick, Walter, 90.
WDIiam, of Grange, 249.
Janet, daughter of, wife of Mungo Car-
negie, 249.
Dickson, James, Doctor of Medicine, 245.
Dirleton (Haly burtons). Lords, 133.
James Maxwell, Earl of, 147, 155.
Elizabeth de Boussoyne, Countess of, 147,
155.
Doig, Christian, heiress of Balzordie, wife of
Sir James Carnegie, third Baronet of Pit-
tarrow, 196, 211, 212.
David, of Cookston, her father, 211.
Doig, Miss, 221.
Mrs., 222.
Douglas, Sir Andrew de, Knight, 486, 487,
536.
Sir Archibald de. Knight, 489, 496.
. Archibald third Earl of, 500, 501.
Archibald fourth Earl of, 504.
Archibald, natural son of James eighth
Lord, Ixiii.
George, afterwards Bishop of Murray, 45,
46.
Sir Henry de. Knight, 494.
Hugh, Dean of Brechin, Ixxvi.
James de, of Baluany, 510.
James, of Cavers, 232.
James, of Stoneypath, Ixx., 242.
Margaret, 67.
Sir James de, of Dalkeith, Knight, 495,
496, 500, 501, 504.
James eighth Lord of, Ixiii., 483.
Thomas of Panlathie, 7.
■ WUliam first Earl of, Ixiii.
Douglas (Dowglace), WUliam of South Tarrie,
298.
— — Alisone, wife of, 298.
William first Earl of, Ixiii., 480, 489, 491-
495, 537.
William eighth Earl of, 15, 16.
WiUiam Marquis of, 114.
Drummoud, Patrick, third Lord, 332, 335.
James, Lord, eldest son of James, fourth
Earl of Perth, 180-183, 187.
Drummoud, Family of, 331, 333.
Drummond-ernock, John, King's forester, 333-
335.
Drummonds, Messrs., bankers, London, 462.
Dudhope, Sir John Scrimgeour, created Viscount,
— — John Scrimgeour, third Viscount of, after-
wards Earl of Dundee, 121, 122.
Laird of, 391. Vide Scrimgeours of Dud-
hope.
Duflfus (Sutherland), Kenneth third Lord, 180.
Dumbar, Mr., 159.
Dumbarton, Presbytery of, 117, US.
Dumfries, WiUiam, second Earl of, 142.
Dunbar, George, of Inchbrayock and Aslisk, 121.
(Home), George, Earl of, 76.
Patrick Earl of, 479.
Lord, 15,1.
Dimbarr, John de. Earl of Murray. Vide Mur-
ray, John Dimban-, Earl of.
Dunblane, Bishops of. Vide Chisholm, William ;
Maurice ; Robert.
Dimcan, of Fernevel, xlvi.
Duncan, Alexander, of ParkhUI, 302.
Earl, Justiciary, 497.
James, 410, 411.
INDEX OF PERSONS.
5&i
Dimcau, Patrick, notary, 39.
Thomas, 504.
Lord, 420.
Dundas, Archibald, of Fingask, 62.
William, his son, 62.
Dundee, Earl of. Vide Dudhope.
Viscoimt of. Vide Graham, John, of Cla-
verhoiise.
Dundonald, Thomas Cochrane, tenth Earl of, 414.
Dunegal, Kadiilph, son of, 476.
Dunfermline (Donferralyne), Gaudfridus, abbot
of, 476.
John, abbot of, 4S5.
Robert, abbot of, 484, 485.
Charles, second Earl of, 1(16.
Dunkeld, Bishops of. Vide Hamilton, John ;
Inverkeithing, Richard ; Nicolson, James ;
Peebles, John ; and Sinclair, WiUiam.
Dunlop, Alexander, Professor of Greek in the
University of Glasgow, 196.
John, burgess of Arbroath, 531, 532.
Dunmore (Murray), Alexander Edward sixth
Earl of, 240.
Duntroon, xviii.
Durrow, Magdalene, 179.
Durwart, Thomas, of North Tarrie, 296.
Dysart, Elizabeth Countess of, and Duchess of
Lauderdale, 149, 152.
Eaeleshall, Laikd of, 57.
East India Company, 309, 327.
Edinburgh, Magistrates of, 96, 105, 275.
Town of, 98.
WilUam, Abbot of, 476.
Edmonstone, Sir Archibald, of Duntreath, 328.
Niel Benjamin, 328.
Charlotte, daughter of, 328.
Edward I., King of Eugland, xl\-i., xlix., 233.
Ed-ward, sumamed the Black Prince, son of
Edward III., Ixiii.
Edward VI., King of England, 28, 30.
Edward, Alexander, merchant, xviii.
Alexander, minister, x\Tii.
Mr. Robert, minister of Muirhouse, xviii.
Edwy, David, Archdeacon of Brechin, 13.
Effingham, Earl of, Lord Marshall, 405.
Elcho, David Lord, afterwards second Earl of
Wemyss, 137.
Elder, Mr., 226.
Elibank, Patrick first Lord, 114.
Elizabeth Queen of England, 32, 54, 7 1, 72.
EUiot, Agnes Murray, wife of Sir David Car-
negie of Southesk, fourth Baronet, xMi., 214,
215, 228, 230, 232, 233, 302.
Andrew, of GreenweUs, 228, 229.
-^— Andrew, Go vernor of New York, 461, 462.
Mrs., his wife, 461, 462.
Elizabeth, 424.
EUiot, Sir George, 424.
George, Rear- Admiral, 424.
Georgiana-Maria, 424.
Sir Gilbert of Minto, Lord Justice-Clerk,
229.
GUbert, first Earl of Minto, 424.
Pedigree of the family of, 460.
Elphinstone, Sir George, Justice-Clerk, 86-89,
91.
WiUiam, Bishop of Aberdeen, Lxxx.
Erne, James, of Lathame, 513, 541.
Eagelram, Archdeacon, 476.
England, Kingdom of, 28, 30, 31, 72, 73, 78.
Enzie, Lord, 87.
Errol (ArroU), (Hay) Gilbert eleventh Earl of,
144.
Catharine Carnegie, daughter of James
second Earl of Southesk, Countess of, 144,
170, 351.
Francis ninth Earl of, 80.
Erskine, Alexander, of Dun, 360.
David, of Dun, one of the Senators of the
CoUege of Justice, 369, 389.
John, of Dun, 351.
Mai-garet, daughter of, 351.
Sir John, of Dun, xv., 501-503, 539.
John, of Dun, 18.
John, fiar of Dun, 522, 524, 543.
Sir Thomas, of Dun, Knight, 495-497, 500-
502, 504, 537, 539.
Laird of Dun, 102.
Arthur of Glaster, 47.
David, Writer to the Signet, 410, 412, 413.
Henry, 86.
■ James, Lord Grange, 338.
Sir Robert de. Knight, 485, 489, 495.
Thomas, afterwards sixth Earl of KeUie.
Vide Kellie.
Thomas, 522, 527.
Sir WiUiam de. Knight, 496, 503.
Ethie, John Carnegie, Earl of, afterwards Earl
of Northesk, 63, 95, 135. Vide Northesk,
John first Earl of.
Lord, 382.
Ettrick, Lord. Vide Forth, Patrick Kuthven,
Earl of.
Eugeuius IV., Pope, 510, 515.
Evans, James, of Norwood, 231.
Falcosek, Agxes, 65.
Alexander, of Halkertoun, 65.
Alexander, younger of Halkertoun, 65.
Alexander, Lord Halkertoun, his son,
65.
Sir David, of Glenfarquhar, 65.
Sir David, of Newton, Lord President of
the Court of Session, 146.
Elizabeth, 259.
C
170
INDEX OF PERSONS.
Falconer, Sir John, of Balmakellie, 65.
■ John, chamberlain to John first Earl of
Northesk, 358.
Farchair, Mr. James, notary, Lxxvi.
FeUowes, Captain, 309.
Fentoun (Fenton,Fentone,Fentoiine), Alexander,
of OgiU, 522.
James, of Ogill, 528.
Thomas, of Ogill, 18.
Thomas, of OgiU, 22, 524.
Thomas (Erskine), Viscount, afterwards
Earl of Kellie, xiii.
William, Lord of the Baikye, 12.
Fenwick (Phenick), Colonel, Governor of Edin-
burgh and Leith, 443.
Ferear, John, of Corstoun, 297.
Fergus II., x.
Fergusone, Mr., 263.
Fermour, WUliam, lxxvi.
Fetheressau, Dufscolok, Ixx.
Fethie (Fethye), Henry of, Ixxxiv.
Fethie, Henry, of Ballisok, 522.
Fife, Duncan tenth Earl of, lix.
Isabel, his daiighter, lix.
Duncan, twelfth Earl of, Ixii.
Isabel, his daughter, Ixii.
Fife and Meneteth, Robert Earl of, son of King
Robert II., 480, 490, 491. Vide Albany,
Duke of.
Filders, Robert, 150, 151.
Finhaven, Laird of, James Carnegie, first, 161.
Vide Carnegies of Finhaven.
Fisher, Ketty, 413.
Fleming (Flemyng), Adam, 498.
Sir David, of Bigare, Knight, 506.
Sir David, of Hatyrwic, 485, 486, 536.
Joanna, his wife, 485, 486, 536.
Duncan, 496.
Hugh, 484.
John, 485.
Fletcher, Andrew, of Innerpeffer, a Lord of
Session, xiii., 105.
Andrew, of Salton, Lord Milton, and
Lord .Justice-Clerk, 194, 196-205, 212, 215,
246, 248, 250, 256, 268-270, 273-275, 277,
284-288, 291-294.
Henry, of Salton, vu., 259, 266, 270, 271,
274-277, 284-292.
Margaret Carnegie (Lady Salton), wife of,
vii., 201, 259, 27.=i-291.
Andrew, son of. Vide Fletcher, A ndrew,
of Salton, Lord Milton.
David, son of, 290.
Robert, son of, 290.
Katharine, daughter of, 290.
Margaret, daughter of, 290.
Martha, daughter of, 290.
Mary, daughter of, 290.
Fletcher, Sir Robert, of Salton, 275.
Andi-ew, now of Salton, xii., xx.
Sir George, of Rostinoth, xiii., xiv.
John, of Innerpeffer, 297.
Fodrynghay, Sir WiUiam de. Knight, 498.
Fointes, Count of, 345.
Forbes, Duncan, 109.
Duncan, President of the Court of Session,
292.
.John, of Brux, xxviii.
Thomas, of Thornton, 261.
Mr. William, 39.
Mr., 272.
Ford, William, of Montrose, 302.
Elizabeth, daughter of, 302.
Foret, John, of that ilk, 22, 524.
Forfar, Archibald second Earl of, 182, 184.
Mathew de le Chene, Sheriff of, 480.
Forrester, Walter, Bishop of Brechin, 11.
Forstar, David, 513.
Walter, canon of Aberdeen, 506.
Forster, Adam, burgess of Edinburgh, 495,
537.
Adam, of Corstorfyne, 501, 502, 539.
Walter, sub-dean of Brechin, 505.
Forth, Patrick Ruthven, Lord Ettrick, after-
wards Earl of, 105, 106, 136.
Fotheringhame (Fothriughaime, Fothringham),
David, of Pourie, xcvi.
Henry, in the Botht, Sheriff-depute of
Forfar, xoviii., 20.
Jean, wife of John Carnegie, second of
Boysack, xvUi.
Katharine, wife tif John Carnegie of that
ilk and of Seaton, 45, 48.
Marion, wife of George Graham of Claver-
house, 357.
Marion Charlotte Susan, 237.
Thomas, of Powrie, 22, 524.
Thomas, younger of Powrie, 160.
Thomas Frederick Scrymseoure, of Fother-
ingham, 237.
Walter Thomas James, 237.
Foules, Dr., 275.
Foulis, James, Ux.
Sir James, of Colinton, Knight, 87, 113.
John, lix.
Fountainhall, Sir John Lauder of. Baronet, a
Lord of Session, 249.
Fox, The Right Honourable Charles James,
M.P., 209.
France, Court of, 28.
Dauphin of. Vide Francis, etc.
. Kings of. Vide Hemy II., IV., and Francis
II.
Francis, son of Henry II. of France, afterwards
Francis IL, 29, 35,38.
Eraser, Alexander, xlvi.
INDEX OF PERSONS.
571
Eraser, Alexander, 43.
Sir Alexander, Knight, 48S.
Sir Alexander, of Fillorth, Knight, 506.
Hugh, of KynneUe, 497-499, 504, 538.
Thomas, of Brackie, 51.
Thomas, of Dores, 43.
Thomas, of Kynnell, 41.
William, xlvi.
Fullarton (Fullertone, Foulartoun, Foulartoune,
Fowlartoun, Fowlartone), Alexander de, xvii.,
519, 520, 542.
Alexander, of Kynnabir, 528.
Alexander, of Kinnaber, 323.
Charles, of Kinnaber, 322, 323.
David, of Kynnabir, 527.
Jean, wife of Sir John Wedderburn of
Blackness, Baronet, Isxxv.
John, of Kinnaber, 323.
John, of Fullarton, Ixxxv.
Mary, of Kinnaber, 322, 323.
Kobert of, xcv., 14.
Robert, 513.
Colonel WUliam, of Fidlarton, who as-
sumed the name of Lindsay, Ixxxvii.
Futhe, David, of Kukstoune, 527.
Fyn, James, 530.
Fynwych, Sir Thomas of, Knight, 4S0.
Gainsborough, Charles-Noel first Earl of, 240.
Vide Noel.
Gairie, 139.
Galbrath, Reginald de, 506.
GaU, Henry, 508.
Galloway, Helena, eldest daughter of Allan,
Lord of, Iviii., Ixxxi.
Alexander sixth Earl of, 194, 195.
Catharine Montgomery, his Countess, 189.
James fifth Earl of, 186, 189-191, 194,
195, 199, 200.
Galloway, Mr. Patrick, 84.
Galloway (Candida Casa), Thomas, Bishop of.
Vide Spence, Thomas.
Sheriffs of, 232.
GalowhU, Duncan de, 514.
Garden (Gairden, Gardin, Gardine, Gardyn,
Gardyue), Alexander de, 10, 507, 513.
David, of Coninsyth, 38.
— . — DaTOl, of Gairden, viii.
Elspeth Arbuthnot, of Arbuthnot, his
vnfe, viii.
David, of Leys, 531, 532.
Francis, of Gardenston, a Lord of Session,
207.
Frank, 207.
James, of Midstrath, 317.
John, of Borovfelde, 515.
John, of BuiTowfeld, 22, 524.
Patrick de, of that Ilk, 18.
Garden, Patrick de, 513.
Patrick, apparent of that Ilk, 531, 532.
Thomas, 513.
Thomas, in Mure Drum (Murdrom), 531.
William de, of the Burovfeade, 18.
Wilham, of Boroufelde, 522.
WOliam, in Mure Drum, 530.
Gardiner, James, Colonel, 292.
Garlington, 158.
Garvie, Anthony, 412.
George I., 179, 186, 187, 372, 382.
IL, 200, 202, 387, 405 ; his Queen, 387.
III., 405 ; his Queen, 406.
IV., 231.
Gibb, Elizabeth, wife of Sir Peter Young, of
Seton, 299.
WiUiam, 245.
Gibson (Gybsone) in Den of Seton, 298.
Giffer, Hugo, 497.
Gifford, WiUiam, 478.
GUlespie, David, of Kirkton, 309, 321.
David, son of, 309.
Susan, daughter of, 309.
John, of Kirkton, 310, 311, 327.
Margaret, his daughter, 327.
Mr. Patrick, Wife of, 442.
Glammis, John tenth Lord, 53.
Patrick third Lord, 518.
Glasfurd, Mr., minister, 179.
Glasgow, Archbishops of. Vide Spottiswoode,
John ; and Beton, James.
Bishops of. Vide Cheyam, John ; Glen-
doning, Matthew ; Herbert ; Turnbull, Wil-
liam ; and Wiseheart, Robert.
Glenbucket, Laird of. Vide Gordon of Glen-
bucket.
Glenbuckie, Laird of, 339.
Glencairn, Alexander fifth Earl of, 35.
Lord, 89.
Lady, 89 ; her daughter, ih.
Glenderule. Vide Campbell, Colin, of Glen-
daruel.
Glendonewyne, Adam de, 494.
Glendoniug, Matthew, Bishop of Glasgow, 500,
504.
Glenduiky, Laird of, 184.
Glengary. Firfe MacDoneD, John, of Glengary.
Gordon, Cathai'ine, Viscountess of Arbuthnot,
wife of Sir Da^-id Carnegie, second of Pittar-
row, 251, 254, 255.
Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Sir
Adam Gordon of Huntly, 16.
George Lord, afterwards second Earl of
Huntly, 18, 23.
George Lord, afterwards fifth Earl of
Huntly, 33.
George Lord, afterwards second Marquis
of Huntly, 93.
572
INDEX OF PERSONS.
Gordon, George More, Writer to the Signet,
Edinburgh, 323.
Henry, of Knockespock, Aberdeenshire,
Ixviii. 309.
Anne Carnegie, wife of, 309, 311.
— • Hannah, their daughter, 309.
John, younger of Pitlurg, 56.
John, of Kothiemay, 93.
John, Dean of Salisbury, bcvii.
Major-General, 176.
Robert, of Pitlurg, 254.
Robert, of Straloch, 108.
James, his son, 108.
William, Bishop of Aberdeen, 43.
Sir W., 202.
of Glenbuoket, 44.
John, of Glenbucket, 179.
Dr., 264.
Mr., 187.
Mr., 413.
Mr., in Rotterdam, 285.
Mrs., of Cobairdy, 17.
Gow, Neil, 225.
Gowrie, John third Earl of, xiii.
Grafton, Lord, 208.
Graham (Grame) of Braco, Sir WiUiam, 55.
of Balgownie, John, 358.
Graham of Claverhouse, George, 357.
William, his eldest son, 357.
John, afterwards Viscount of Dundee, 133,
227, 357, 358.
WiUiam, his father, 67, 133, 300.
Magdalene Carnegie, wife of, 67, 133.
Sir Wilham, Knight, 131.
Graham, Walter, of Duntroyne, 131.
Graham, David, of Fyutrie, 358.
Graham of Kyncardyn, Sir Patrick de. Knight,
510.
Sir WiUiam, Knight, his son, 510.
Graham of Morj^hie (Morfy), Barron, 132.
Sir Henry, Knight, 65-67.
Patrick, son of, 66.
Robert, son of, 66.
Robert, grandson of, 65-67.
Sir Robert, 131, 353, 360.
Robert, iiar, 131 ; his wife, 132.
William, 513.
Graham of OrchiU, Jo., 131.
Graham, Anna, wife of Robert Young of Seton,
300.
Graham, David, Marquis of Graham, 369,
389.
Graham, Sir David, Knight, 1., 496, 497, 538.
Sii' David de. Knight, xiv., xlviii., xlix.,
483-485, 535, 536.
Sir David de, son of the preceding, li.,
484, 490, 536.
Sir GUbert, Knight, 494.
Graham, James, chamberlain to John Graham
of Claverhouse, 358.
John, servant to James first Marquis of
Montrose, 131.
Patrick, Lord of Kyncardin, 1.
Patrick, Archbishop of St. Andrews, Ixii.
Grahams, Earls and Marquises of Montrose.
Vide Montrose.
Grange (Rachel Chiesly), Lady, 338.
Grant, Sir Archibald, 210.
Colquhoun, Writer to the Signet, 215, 294.
Gray, Andrew third Lord, Ixxvi.
Andrew seventh Lord, 63, 140.
Andrew, of Dimiuakl, Ixxxi.
Anne, his daughter, 140.
Gilbert, of Buttergask, Sheriff-depute of
Forfar, 25, 526, 544.
Gilbert, of Bandirrane, son of Patrick fifth
Lord Gray, 49.
Isabel, daughter of Pati'ick sixth Lord
Gray, 63.
James, brother of Patrick fifth Lord Gray,
Ixxvi ii.
James, son of Patrick fifth Lord Gray, 49.
Patrick fifth Lord, Ixxviii., 49.
Patrick sixth Lord, 49, 03.
Patrick, in Invergowrie, 48.
— — Robert, son of Andrew third Lord Gray,
Ixxvi.
WiUiam Master of, 140, 141.
William, of Innernightie, 355.
Anna, daughter of, 355.
Elizabeth, daughter of, 355.
WiUiam, in Lour, 527-
WiUiam, of Pitteudrum, 140.
Greenlaw, GUbert, Bishop of Aberdeen, 10, 501,
504-507.
Gregor, Clan, 333-335, 337.
Gregory, Bishop of Brechin, lii.
Greinheid, Laird of. Vide Ker, Sir Andrew, of
Greinhead.
Grey, Colonel John, of Buckworth, 303.
EUzabeth Susan, his daughter, wife of John
Carnegie of Tarrie, 303.
GrilTen, Thomas, Admiral, 401, 402.
Grosvener, Mrs., 157.
GuUd, John, xlviii.
GuUd, Katherine, wife of Alexander Boece,
xxviii.
Guthrie (Guthery, Guthre, Guthry), Alexander
Town-clerk of Edinburgh, 68.
Alexander, his son, 68.
. Alexander of that Uk, Ixxvi.
Alexander, of Kiublathmont, 25, 526.
Alexander, of Kyncaldrome, 528.
Alexander, of Kynnell, 513, 541.
Sir Alexander, of that Dk, 524.
Andrew, of that Ilk, 531.
INDEX OF PERSONS.
573
Guthrie, Alexander, his son, 531.
David, Sheriff-clerk of Forfar, 18.
David, of Kiucaldrum, xcvi.
James, in North Tarrie, 296, 299.
James, his son, 296.
John, Bishop of Brechin, 93.
John, of Esse, 18.
John de, 503.
Laird of, 161.
Margaret, wife of Sir Robert Carnegie,
fifth of Kinnaird, 37, 38, 42, 50-52.
Thomas, of Kynblathmont, 531.
William, of Glenquharady, 18.
Mr., of Wester Seaton, 301.
Gylton, Lady. Vide Sempill, Grizell, Lady
Steuhouse.
H.iDDiNGTON, George tenth and present
Earl of, xix.
John fourth Earl of, 113, 115.
Lady Christian Lindsay, his Countess, 368,
37.3, 374.
Thomas first Earl of, formerly Earl of Mel-
rose, 1, 91. Viile Hamilton, Sir Thomas, of
Byres.
Thomas second Earl of, 99.
Haddo, George, Lord, 379.
Haia (Haya), Sir GObert de. Knight, 483.
Sir Gilbert, Knight, Constable of Scotland,
489.
John de, of Tulybothevyle, 492, 537.
Sir Nicholas de. Knight, 484, 485.
Sir William de. Knight, 480.
Hailes, Lord, Ixxix.
Halden, Silvester, of Kellour, 527.
Hahburton (Haliburtone, Halyburtoun), James,
Provost of Dundee, 53.
James, of Pitcur, 128, 142.
Sir James, of Pitcur, 351.
James, 353.
Magdalene, wife of Sir John Carnegie of
Ethie, afterwards first Earl of Northesk, 341,
351-353, 357.
William, of Pitcur, 128, 133, 353.
Sir Walter de. Knight, 485.
Haliburtons, Lords Dirleton. Vide Dirleton.
Hamilton, Anna, eldest daughter of Wdliam
second Duke of Hamilton, and Countess of
Robert third Earl of Southesk, xxxii., 145,
147-149, 153-159, 165, 199.
Diana, daughter of William second Duke
of Hamilton, 149.
Isobel, wife of James, Master of Ogilvy,
afterwards Earl of Airlie, 109.
George, Lieutenant-General, 176, 180.
James, second Marquis of, liii., Ixxiv.
James third Marquis, afterwards Diike of,
98-103, 105, 106, 135 ; his lady, 99.
Hamilton, James, son of William second Duke
of, 149.
James, of Orbiston, 29.
James, Lord Pencaitland, 292.
. — Sir James, of Priestfield, 114.
James, of Stenhouse, 37.
James, natural sou of GrizeU Sempill,
Lady Stenhouse, 37.
John, Archbishop of St. Andrews, Ixii.,
Ixxviii., 36, 37, 43, 44, 50, 51.
John, Bishop of Dunkeld, 276.
John, natural son of Grizell SempiU, 37, 52.
Sir John, Lord Clerk Register, 88, 90.
Sir John, of Orbieston, 442, 444, 445.
Sir John, of Lettrik, 50.
Margaret, wife of David Lord Carnegie,
eldest son of David first Earl of Southesk.
109-113.
Marchioness of, 345.
Sir Patrick, of Little Preston, Knight, 113.
Sir Thomas, of Byres, afterwards first Earl
of Haddington, 109-112. Vide Haddington.
William second Duke of, 145, 165.
William Douglas, Earl of Selkirk and
Duke of, 149, 156.
WiUiam, natural son of Grizell SempiU, 37,
52.
Hardwick, Philip Yorke, Earl of, 208.
Hardy, Mr. John, 160.
Harris, Mr., 208.
Hartfell (Johnstone), James first Earl of, 113,
114.
• Margaret, Countess of, 114.
Hartwell, Sir Francis, 312.
Havdein, Sir Bernard de. Knight, 510.
Hawley, General, 206.
Hay, Francis, Writer to the Signet, 353.
Sir George of Kinfauns (Kinfawius),
Knight, 91.
of BaDioussie, Family of, li.
Gilbert, eleventh Earl of Errol. Vide
Errol.
Sir James of Nachtane, Knight, Ixxvi.
John, 90.
. Captain William, 257.
Heard, Sir Isaac, Garter, 317.
Henderson (Henrison, Henrisone), Mr. Alex-
ander, minister of Leuchars, afterwards of
Edinburgh, 84, 95, 96, 103, 106, 123.
Janet, wife of Mr. David Carnegie of Col-
luthie and Kinnaird, 57, 68.
Henry, Abbot of Arbroath, Ixxiii.
Henry, Prince, father of King Malcolm IV.
and William the Lion, xi., Ixx.
Henry H., King of France, 28, 29.
Henry TV., King of France, Daughter of, 345.
Hepburn (Hepburne), Sir Adam, of Humbie, 348.
Sir Adam, of the Cragis, Knight, Ixxvi.
574
INDEX OF PERSONS.
Hepburn, Alexander, of Quliitsun, Ixxvi.
George, Abbot of Arbroath, 296.
John, Bishop of Brechin, 43.
Mr., of Monkrig, 290.
Mrs., of Monkrig, 250.
Sir Patrick, of Wauchton, 84.
Herbert, Bishop of Glasgow, 276.
Heriot, George, founder of hospital in Edin-
burgh, 275.
Heron, Mr., 199.
Herries, Lord. Vide Maxwell, Sir John, of Ter-
regles.
Higgins, 158.
High Commission, Court of, 77.
Highlanders, 177, 178, 182.
Hill, David, in Mindains, 267.
John, of Cookstoun, 19, 20.
Mr. Sergeant, an English Barrister, 224.
Hirdman, John, notary, 39.
a, David, 410.
Rev. Mr., Vicar of St. Peter's, Broadstairs,
Hog, Monaui, in Bleridryn, 55.
Home (Hume), Alexander sixth Lord, 49.
Charles sixth Earl of, 172.
Cospatrick- Alexander eleventh and pre-
sent Earl of, xix.
James third Earl of, 97.
Countess of (Lucy - Elizabeth, eldest
daughter of the late Lord Montagu), xix.
Honorius HI., Pope, Ixxxiv.
Hope, Adrian John, 423.
Sir Alexander, of Kerse, 389, 391.
Sir Alexander, Baronet, 391.
Sir Archibald, of RankeiUor, 172.
Lady Anne, 417.
Dr., 408.
EUzabeth, daughter of John second Earl
of Hopetoun, and wife of Mr. John Kemp,
one of the ministers of Edinburgh, 418.
Louisa-Albertina, 423.
Sir Thomas, Lord Advocate, 92.
Wdliam, younger of CraigiehaU, 415.
Admiral William, 417.
Hopetouu, James second son of John second
Earl of, and afterwards, third Earl of, 409,
414-416.
Lady Dowager, relict of John second Earl,
413.
Hostiarius, Alanus, Justiciar of Scotland, 478,
479.
Howard, Colonel, 206.
Lieuteuant-Colonel John, 326.
Maria-Priscilla, his daughter, 326.
Howe, Lord, 419.
Howysone, Martin, Commissary-clerk of Aber-
deen, 39.
Huet, Sir William, 398.
Huchtirhus, William de, 478.
Hugh, Bishop of Brechin, lii.
Bishop of St. Andrews, Ixxii.
Hungary, Queen of, 203.
Himter, Isobel, 179.
Huntingdon, David Earl of, Ixx.
Huntly, Alexander first Earl of, Lieutenant-
General of Scotland, xxviii., 16-19, 22.
Alexander third Earl of, 525.
Lord Alexander, son of Geoj'ge first Duke
of Gordon, 176, 179-181, 183, 184.
George fourth Earl of. Chancellor of Scot-
land, 26-28, 32-.34, 50.
Countess of the preceding (Elizabeth
Keith), 27.
. George fifth Earl of, 53.
George sixth Earl and first Marquis of,
72, 93.
George second Marquis of, 104, 347, 348.
George fourth Marquis of, 142.
Hutcheson, John, burgess of Arbroath, 175.
Hutoun, John, builder, xxxiv.
Ilay, Archibald Earl of, afterwards third Duke
of Argyll, Secretary of State for Scotland, 198,
203.
Incheffray, James abbot of, 332.
Inchemertyne, Sir John Ogilvy of. Knight, 489.
Inglis, Alexander, of Inghstarvit, 61.
Catharine, 62.
John, younger of Inghstarvit, 61.
John, of CoUuthie, Ixiv.
Innermeith (Stewart), Richard sixth Lord of,
and Baron of InverkeiUor, Ixxvi.
Margaret Lindsay, his wife, Ixxvi.
John Stewart, their son, Ixxvi.
Thomas fifth Lord, Ixxv., Ixxvi.
Lords of, Ixxxi.
Lady, Ixxxi.
Innerpeffer, Lord. Vide Fletcher, Andrew, of
Innerpeffer, a Lord of Session.
Innerquharitie, Laird of, 75.
Irmis, Mrs., 158.
Innocent III., Pope, hi., Ixxiii.
Inverkeithing, Richard, Bishop of Duukeld, 479.
Inverpeffer, Nicholas de, xxiv.
Irvine of Arbirlot, 317.
of Drum, 317.
Irving, Elizabeth, relict of James Burnett of
Kair, 259, 260.
Isles, Donald or M'Donald, Lord of the, 13, 15.
Jacobites, The, 198.
Jaff'erson, Alexander, factor to George sixth Earl
of Northesk, 410, 411.
James, Abbot of Arbroath, Ixxvii.
James, Abel, 461, 462.
James I., liii., 541.
INDEX OF PERSONS.
575
James II., xxxiii., 15-17, 518, 519, 542.
III., bcxxvii., 44, 55, 523, 543.
IV., U., bcxx\-iu., 23, 24, 44, 523, 543.
v., XXX., xxxii., liv., Ixiv.
VI., vii., xiii., xxxii., xxxv., xxxix., xlii.,
xUii., Iv., Ixxvii., Lxxx., Ixxxiv., 44, 47, 57-59,
63, 71, 81, S3, 84, 88, 90, 91, 94, 95, 110,
112, 143, 199, 300, 332, 334, 335, 341, 346,
447.
VII., Ivi.
VIII. (the Pretender), xxxix., 176-178,
184,185.
Jameson, Alexander, 525, 543.
Jamesone, George, the celebrated painter, xv.,
132, 341.
Janniey, Mrs., 230.
Japp, Messrs., Ixix., Ixx.
Jedburgh (Jeddword, Jed wart). Abbey of St.
Mary of, 533.
Abbot and convent of, 481.
Thomas Abbot of, 12.
Jervis, Mary, sister of John Earl of St. Vincent,
421. Vide St. Vincent.
Jervise, Mr., xlvii.
John XXI. or XXII., Pope, xlix.
John of Bona ViUa, Knight, 39.
Johnston, Sir Ai'chibald, of Warriston, Knight,
Lord Advocate, 1 14.
Johnstone, James Lord, eldest son of James
first Earl of HartfeU, 113. Vide HartfeU.
John James Hope, 417.
Jonsone, Mr., 156.
Jonston, Arthur, physician, 108.
Jossy (Joussy), Robert, merchant in Edinburgh,
48, 49.
Juliet, M., surgeon, Paris, 150.
Keir, Lady, 118.
Keith (Keth), Alexander de, of Grandown,
506.
Dr. Charles, 322.
James de. Prior of Kostinoth, 12.
James, brother to George tenth Earl
Marischall, 185.
Margaret, wife of Sir John Carnegie, sixth
of Kinnaird, 53, 55.
Sir Piobert de, knight-marshall, 483.
Robert de, 503.
Captain Walter, 246, 250, 257-
Sir WOliam, of Loudquharne, Knight, 359.
William, his eldest son, 359.
Lord William, son of George fifth Earl
MarischaU, 80.
KeUy, Sir Fitzroy, 239.
Thomas Erskine, first Earl of, xiii., 328.
Kelso, John abbot of, 476.
Kemp, Rev. Dr. John, one of the ministers of
Edinbiu-gh, 418.
Kennedy, James, Bishop of St. Andrews, 516,
542.
Kennedy, Jean, wife of William Seaton of his
Majesty's Guard, 244.
Kenneth, King, son of Malcolm I., xi.
Ker, Sir Andrew, of Fernehurst, Captain of the
Guard, 83.
Sir Andrew, of Greenhead, 122, 443.
Andrew, of Sinlase, 443.
George, 27.
Gilbert, Major, 441-443.
• John, of Petscandely, 530.
Mary, daughter of Robert first Earl of
Roxburgh, and wife of James second Earl of
Southesk, 128, 135, 142, 143.
Radulf, 508.
Robert, Sir, 88, 89.
Kilbrackmond, Laird of, 125.
Kilsyth, WiUiam, third Viscount of, 180, 181.
Kincardine, Sheriff of, 80.
Kinelevin, John Carrick, Lord, 84.
Kinghorn, John second Earl of, 104, 137, 347.
Patrick third Earl of, 359.
Kinloch, John, Ixiv.
Kinnaird (Kynnard), Mariota, xxx., xxxiii.,
xxxvui., 9, 10, 506, 507, 540.
Patrick, of that Ilk, 56.
— — ■ Margaret Carnegie, daughter of Sir John
Carnegie, sixth of Kinnaird, wife of, 56.
David, son of, 56.
James, son of, 56.
John, son of, 56.
Patrick, son of, 56.
■ Robert, son of, 56.
• Thomas, son of, 56.
William, son of, 56.
Barbara, daughter of, 56.
Elspeth, daughter of, 56.
Helen, daughter of, 56.
Margaret, daughter of, 56.
Nicolas, daughter of, 56.
Richard, 488.
Kininmund, Matthew, Bishop of Aberdeen,
497.
KinnouU, George second Earl of, 101.
Kirkcaldy, Christian, wife of Henry Ramsay of
CoUuthie, Ix., 38.
WiUiam, of Grange, 55.
Kirkwood, Thomas, goldsmith, burgess, of Edin-
burgh, 95.
Knox, General, 223.
John, the Reformer, Ixv., 36, 37.
Kyd, Alexander, 2.i, 526.
Kyndelouch, John de, Iviii., 481, 535.
Kynnynmond (Kynuynmont, Kynninmonth),
Andrew, of that Ilk, 65.
Andrew, of Lour, xc\n.
John, son of, xcvi.
576
INDEX OF PERSONS.
Kynnynmond, Isobel Strachan, wife of the
preceding, xcvi.
Sir EUsha, Kniglit, 10, 507.
William, of Wester Matby, 530.
Labarois, The President, 157.
Lamb, Mr. Andrew, minister of Brechin, after-
wards successively Bishop of Brechin and
Galloway, 74, 80.
Andrew, of South Tarrie, 298.
James, his son, 298.
Lambert, Major, 441, 442.
Lamberton, William, Bishop of St. Andrews,
Ixii.
Lamby, Alexander, of Duncane, 18.
George, of Duncany, 43.
Liulf, 504.
— ■ — ^ James, Sheriff-clerk, 13.
Lamgwat, William de, of Balmadisid, 507, 540.
Landale, William, Bishop of St. Andrews, 480,
485, 489, 491.
Langara, Don Juan de, 419.
Lauahn, Patrick de, 150.
Lauder (Lawedr), Alan de, 494.
Elizabeth, wife of Charles third Earl of
Lauderdale, 164.
George, of Pitscandlie, 268.
Mr., 269.
Sir John, of Fountainhall, Baronet, a Lord
of Session, 249.
Lauderdale, Charles third Earl of, 154, 164, 165.
Charles sixth Earl of, 189.
John first Earl of, 91, 97, 102.
Lady Isabel Seton, his Countess, 87.
John second Earl and Duke of, 165.
Lady Elizabeth Murray, Countess of Dy-
sart and Duchess of, 149, 152.
John fifth Earl of, 172.
Law, James, Archbishop of Glasgow, 77.
Lawrence, Colonel, 184.
Lawsone (Lowsone), Mr. John, 442, 443.
Lee, Colonel, 456, 457.
Lefevre, M., 158, 159.
Legat, Alexander, 517.
Leicester, Earls of, lix.
Leighton (Lichtone, Lichtoun, Lychton, Lych-
toun), David, Abbot of Arbroath, 296-299.
Duncan de, 10, 507.
Jean, wife of James Sandilands, first Lord
Abercrombie, 126, 127-
John, in Athey, 531.
Patrick Dmininald, father of the preced-
ing, 126.
Eichard, 34.
Thomas, of Wolfishavyn, 528.
Walter, of Villishavine, 524, 527.
Leis, Robert, notary, 39.
Leitch, Mr. Andrew, minister at Marietoun, 69.
Lely, Sir Peter, 116.
Lennies, The, 333.
Lennox, Esme third Duke of, 85-88.
Lady of (Catharine, daughter of Gervaise
Lord Chfton of Broomswold), 88-90.
James fourth Duke of, 85, 90, 101.
— — Ludovick second Duke of, vii., 58, 85, 86,
90, 332, 333.
Old Duchess of (Frances, daughter of
Thomas Viscount Bendon), relict of the pre-
ceding, 86.
Matthew fourth Earl of, Regent, 55.
Leochaeus, Joannes, 81.
Lepton, Mr., 72.
Leslie (Lesly, Lesley), Sir Andrew de, of the
Syde, Knight, 506.
Lady Anna, daughter of Lord Balgony, 391 .
Lady Anne, daughter of Alexander Earl
of Leven, and wife of George sixth Earl of
Northesk, 397, 402, 403.
Lady Betty, 415, 417.
Lady Catharine, Marchioness-Dowager of
James second Marquis of Montrose, 369, 370.
David, General, afterwards first Lord
Newark, 136.
David de, of Balnebrech, 507, 508, 540.
Dr., minister of Fordoun, Ixviii.
Ehzabeth, of Newton, 249.
Sir George de, Knight, 10, 499, 507.
Isabell, of Kincraigie, 55.
John, Bisho]) of Ross, 26, 54.
Sir Walter de, Knight, 489.
Sir Walter, 13.
■ Euphemia Ross, wife of, 13.
Alexander, son of, 13.
Margaret, daughter of, 13.
, of Pitcaple, 93.
Mr., in Tarrie, 298.
Miss, 413, 417.
Leven, Alexander fifth Earl of, 402-404,
411.
Lady-Dowager of (Elizabeth, daughter of
David Monypenny of PitmiUy), relict of the
preceding, 415.
David third Earl of, and second Earl of
Melville, 164, 374, 377, 384, 390, 391, 415.
Leven and MelviUe, Countess of, 324.
Leuchars, Ness (son of William), of, h-iii.
Arabella, the heiress of Ness, Iviii.
Lewisham, Lord, 218.
Liddell (Lyddale), Isobel, wife of James Car-
negie fifth of that Ilk, 6, 7.
■ Robert, of Panlathie, 7, 22, 520, 524.
Lilburne, Colonel John, 349,
LiUy, Mr., 139.
Lindsay (Lyndesay, Lyndessay, Lyndisaye, Lyn-
dissay, Lyndyssay), Alexander, smith, xv.,
xvi., 527, 528, 544.
INDEX OF PERSONS.
577
Lindsay, Alexander, of Canterland, 356.
Sir Alexander de, Kniglit, 480, 488, 489,
491.
Sir Alexander o£ Glenesk, Knight, 492-
494, 537.
Sir Alexander, of Auchtermunzie (Ouch-
termonsy), Knight, Sherifif of Forfar, xcvi.,
522, 524, 543.
Alexander (son of David tenth Earl of
Crawford), Lord Spynie, Ixxxiv.
Lady Christian, Countess of Haddington.
Vide Haddington.
Sir Coutts, Ix.
Sir David, xcix., c.
Sir David of Edzell, 41, 70.
David, Bishoj) of Brechin, 84.
David, in Hauch, 524.
David, of Kinnetles, 24.
David, of Kynneffe, 12.
David, of Lethnot, 513.
David, minister of Eostinoth, x.
Elizabeth, daughter of John fourteenth
Earl of Crawford, 365, 367.
Helen, wife of Alexander Boece of Pan-
bride, xxviii.
Helen, daughter of David tenth Earl of
Crawford, and wife of Sir David Luidsay of
Edzell, 70.
Sir James de. Knight, 480, 491, 492, 494.
James second Lord, 18.
Sir John, Knight, 501, 539.
John, of Balcarras, 59.
John, afterwards of Edzell, 356, 357, 359.
Sir John de, of Thuristoun, 1., 490, 536.
Sir John de, of Walchopdale, Knight, 503.
John eleventh Lord, 97.
Katharine, daughter of David Lindsay of
Kinnetles, 24.
Katharine, wife of Sir Henry Graham of
Morphie, 66.
Margaret, daughter of Sir David Lindsay
of EdzeU, and wife of David first Earl of
Southesk, 70, 109-112.
Patiick, of Kilburnie, 1 1 9.
Patrick fifth Lord, 23.
Richard, smith, xv., xvi., 527, 528, 544.
Walter, of Skryne, 22, 524.
Sir William de, of Byres, Knight, 492-494,
537.
Sir William, Lord of Rossye, 12.
Mr. 156.
Lindsays, The, xxviii.
Linlithgow, George third Earl of, 145.
James sixth Earl of, 179, 181.
Linton, Bernard de, Abbot of Arbroath, 483, 535.
Lord, eldest son of John Stewart, first
' Earl of Traquair, 128.
Livale, Alexander, 25, 526.
Livingstone (Leuyngstoun, Levingstone), Sir
David, of Dunipace, 346.
John de. Captain of the Castle of Stirlino-,
518.
Sir Wilham, of Kilsyth, 83.
Sir WiUiam de. Knight, 485.
Lochiel. Vide Cameron.
Lockhart (Lockart, Lokart), John Gibson, 328.
Sir William, Colonel, 442, 444, 445.
Logan, Mr., caudidate for the parish church of
Leuchars, 170, 171.
Logie, Laird of, 183.
Loudon, Corporation of, 421.
Long, Walter, of Preshaw, county of Hants, 423.
Lords of the Congregation, 35.
Lord Justice-Clerk. Vide Fletcher, Andrew,
Lord Mdton.
Lome, Archibald Lord, afterwards eighth Earl
and Marquis of Argyle, 97, 100.
Lothian, Toroldus, Archdeacon of, 476.
Loudon, John first Earl of, 103, 142.
Louis XrV. King of France, 145.
XV. King of France, 203.
XVI., King of France, ix.
Lour, John Carnegie, Lord, afterwards Earl of
Ethie, 1 14, 137. Vide Ethie, John Carnegie,
Earl of.
Lowre, John de, of that Hk, xcv.
Lowthian, Colonel, 444.
Lucius III., Pope, lii., Ixxiii.
Lummysdene, John de. Sheriff of Fife, 510.
Lundie (Lundy), Margaret, 43.
WiUiam, of Benholme, 42, 43, 50.
Mr., 285.
Luss, Laird of. Vide Colquhoun, Sir John, of
Luss.
Lyall, Alexander, of Gardyne, 302.
Jean, daughter of the preceding, 302, 303.
Lyell, Walter, clerk of Montrose, 367.
Thomas, father of the preceding, 367.
William, chaplain, 515, 516.
Mr., son of minister of Montrose, 274.
Lyn (Lyne), David, in South Tarrie, 297, 298.
Katrine, 296, 299.
Lyon (Lyone, Lyoun, Lyown), , of Auldbar,
104.
176.
John de Curtastoun, 522.
Sir John, Knight, 493.
Sir John, Knight, 513.
Patrick, 513.
Sir Patrick of Glammys, Knight, 520.
Patrick, baihe of the Regality of St.
Andrews, 530.
Patrick, of Auchterhouse, 176, 180; his
relict, 388.
Lysons, Charlotte, wife of Sir James Carnegie,
fifth Baronet of Southesk, 233, 236, 237, 463.
i D
578
INDEX OF PERSONS.
Lysons, Rev. Daoiel, of Hempsted Court,
Gloucestershire, 233.
Samuel, Keeper of Records in the Tower
of London, 233.
Lysons, The, of Hempsted Court, Pedigree of,
463, 464. .
M'Bain, , of Ledereich, 331.
Macbride, Captain, 419.
M'Donald, Sir Donald, 179, 180, 183.
M 'Donald, Lord, of the Isles. Vide Isles.
Macdonalds of Glencoe, 334.
Macdouell, John, of Glengary, 176, 180, 183.
MacDunecan, Angus, hex.
MacFadwerth, GUlecrist, bcxi.
MacGillemechel, Malmur, bcxi.
Macgregor, Alaster, of Glenstrae, 334.
Alexander, of Glenstrae, 338.
Rev. Alexander, 339.
Lady Elizabeth Murray, 337.
. Hugh, in Anesfoord, 245.
Sir John Murray, 330.
Laird of, 334.
.Sir Malcolm, 337.
Rob Roy, vU., 337.
Col, his son, 337.
Macgregors, 333.
of Glencairnaig, 337.
Machan, Thomas, 162.
Macintyres, Family of the, xx\'iii., 338.
Macken, WiUiam, merchant-burgess of Edin-
burgh, 41.
M'Kenzie, John, notary, 245.
John, of Delvin, 215.
M'Kintosh, Lauchlane, 245.
Macnab, Family of, 338.
M'Krabie, James, gardener to George sixth
Earl of Northesk, 410, 411.
MXauchlan, Mr. Archibald, minister of Luss,
117, 118.
Maclaurius, 333.
M'Lean, Sir John, ISO, 183.
M'Leod, Mr., 331.
Maitland, Alexander, brother of John fifth Earl
of Lauderdale, 172.
Charles, 172.
Mary, daughter of Charles third Earl of
Lauderdale, and wife of Charles fourth Earl
of Southesk. Vide Southesk, Charles fourth
Earl of.
- — William, 172.
Malan, Rev. Ciesar, of Geneva, 234.
Malcolm I., King, xi.
III. (Canmore), xxvii.
IV., King, X., xi., xii., xiM., xiv., xx.,
Iviii, Ixx., 475, 533; Hs brothers WUham
and Da-i'id, 476, 477 ; Countess Ada, his
mother, 476.
Mallod, Malbryd, Ixx.
Malvoisine, WUliam (GammeUnus) , BishoiJ of
St. Andrews, 477, 479.
Mansfield, Lord. Vide Stormont.
Mar, Alexander Stewart, Earl of, 13.
John seventh Earl of, Iv., 55.
Lady, his Countess, 88, 89.
John eighth Earl of, 347.
John eleventh Earl of, 176-184, 380-
William ninth Earl of, 478, 479.
March, Lord, 87.
MarischaU (MerscheU), George fifth Earl of,
80.
George tenth Earl of, 176, 177, 180-182,
184-186, 347, 348.
Wmiam fourth Earl, 50.
Marjoribanks, Thomas, of Ratho, Clerk -Register,
507.
Marlborough, Sarah Duchess of, 144.
Marshall, William, 482.
Martine, Barbara, wife of Dean of Brechin,
247.
George of Clermont, xxvi, 62.
Mr. George, minister at Dundee, 247.
James, 172, 174.
Martin, James, of Grange, 266.
Mary Queen of England, 31.
Mary of Lorraine, Queen-Dowager and Regent
of Scotland, 27, 29-36, 38, 78, 94.
Mary Queen of Scots, xxxi., xhn., Ixxvii.,
Ixxviii., 26, 29, 31, 32, 35-39, 45, 53-55, 58,
78, 94, 529, 544.
Mather (Matheris), David, 131.
Robert, 179.
Matlack, T., 461.
Maule (Mauld, MauU, MawU), Andrew, of
GuUdie, 351.
David, of Boath, 24.
David, his son, 24.
Fox. Vide Dalhousie.
Henry, 501, 502, 539.
Henry, of Kellie, xvi., 367.
Henry of Melgimd, 360.
Sir Henry, of Panmure, 2.
James, 342, 344.
Jean, wife of David second Earl of North-
esk. Vide Northesk.
Marjory, wife of John first Earl of North-
esk. Vide Northesk.
J., lxxx^*i.
Patrick, younger of Panmure, 47, 60.
Patrick, of Panmure, Ixxxix.
Sir Peter de. Knight, 477.
Robert, of Panmure, 7, 8, 527.
Sir Thomas, of Panmure, 7, 8, 22, 24, 522,
524.
Thomas, 24.
INDEX OF PERSONS.
579
ilaule, Walter of Panmure, xxiii., xxvii., 1, 2,
4, 7, 8.
WUliam of Boath, 24.
Maules of Panmure, The, xxviii.
Maurice, Bishop of Dunblane, 484, 485.
Maxwell (Maxwale), David, of Ballodrane,
Sheriff-depute of Forfar, 25, 526, 543, 544.
Elizabeth, wife of William second Duke
of Hamilton, 147.
James Earl of. Vide Dirleton.
.John, Bishop of Eoss, 101.
Sir John, of Carlaverock, Ixxxi.
Sir John, of Terregles, afterwards Lord
Herries, 31.
Sir John de. Knight, 505.
■ Thomas, Sheriff-depute of Forfar, 22, 524.
Sir William, of TelUne, Knight, 22, 522,
524.
Meaden, Thomas, of Panbride, xxviii.
Mearns, Barons and gentlemen of, 80.
Medina, Sir John, painter, 381, 382.
Meikle, Robert, 278.
Meffan, David, 411.
Meldrum, John, Vicar of Farnell, xlvi.
John, 94.
William de, 486.
Melgdrome, Thomas de, of Achnefe, 505.
Melrose, Thomas Earl of, afterwards first Earl
of Haddington. Vide Haddington.
WiUiam, Abbot of, 476.
Melville (Maleuyll, Melweill), Andrew, 58.
David, second Earl of, and third Earl of
Leven. Vide Leven.
Dr. 263, 264.
George fourth Lord, 164.
George first Earl of, 145, 252, 374.
- — - John de, 486.
Richard, 528.
Meneteth, Earl of. Vide Fife and Meneteth.
Merac, C, 398.
Mercer, Sir James, of Meiklelour, 254.
Merley, Robert de, 482.
Merscal, William, Mair, Arbroath, 517, 542.
MidcUeton, John, General, afterwards Earl, and
King's Commissioner to the Parliament of
Scotland, 133, 351.
Colonel, 200.
Milne, Alexander, 162.
Sir Robert, of TuUiaUan, 172.
MUton, John, the Poet, 306, 468.
Lord. Vide Fletcher, Andrew of Salton,
Lord Milton.
Minto, ])resent Earl of, 229.
Mitchell, Captain, 139.
Monboddo, Lord. Vide Burnet, James, of
Monboddo.
Moncke, George, General, 349.
Moncreiff, James, Lord Advocate, 238-240.
Moncur, Adam de, 486.
John, of Ballowny, 527.
Walter, of Slanis, 524.
Monmouth, Anne Soott, Duchess of, 385.
Mons Alia. Vide Mowat.
Mont, Monsieur du, Prebender in St. Oppor-
tun Cloistre, Paris, 157.
Montgomery, Alexander, Lord, 518.
Month, WiUiam, 517.
Montrose, David fifth Earl of Crawford, after-
wards Duke of. Vide Crawford.
(Graham), James fifth Earl, afterwards
first Marquis of, xv., xl-viii., li., 67, 102-104,
107, 118, 128-133, 135, 138, 347.
Magdalene, daughter of David first Earl
of Southesk, wife of, xv., li., 67, 128-133.
James, son, and successor of. Vide infra.
John, son of, 132.
Robert, son of, 107, 138.
James second Marquis of, li., 132, 138.
James third Marquis of, li. ; Catherine
Leslie, Marchioness-Dowager of, 369, 370.
James fourth Marquis, afterwards Duke
of, 369-372, 385, 388, 389.
Christian, daughter of David third Earl
of Northesk, wife of, Ixxxiii., 366, 369-372,
385, 386.
John thii-d Earl of, 67.
John, Master, afterwards fourth Earl of,
li., 67, 82.
William first Earl of, li.
■ James fourth and present Duke of, xix.
Montrose, Magistrates of, 80.
Monypenny (Monipeny), Colonel, 415.
Sir William, Knight, 503.
■ of PitmiUie, Wife of, lix.
Family of, Ux.
Moodie, John, of Ardbikie, 363.
Mr., of Pitmuies, 297.
Morton, James third Earl of, 27.
William second Earl of, of the house of
Lochleven, 98, 99.
Mortymer, Thomas of Flemyntoune, 22, 524.
Mowat (Mons Alta), John de, rector of Foth-
nevyn, 493.
John de, 493.
Laurence de, 480.
Michael de, 478.
Richard de, Lord of Feme, 492-494, 537.
Robert de, 478.
William de, 493.
Moyes, Shadrach, 302.
Harriet, his daughter, 302.
Muidartach, Allan, of Clauranald, 180, 183.
Murray (Moray), Alexander, of Glassnall, 513.
Sir Alexander of Stanhope, 194.
Amelie, daughter of David Murray, fourth
Viscount of Stormont, 144.
580
INDEX OF PERSONS.
Murray, Andrew, of Balvaird, 133.
Bisliojis of. Vide Douglas, George ;
Guthrie, John ; and William.
■ Catharine, daughter of David Murray,
fourth Viscount of Stormout, 143.
Charles, brother of John Lord Murray,
afterwards first Duke of Athole, 161.
David fourth Viscount of Stormonth.
Vide Stormont.
George, brother of John Lord Murray,
160.
Sir Gideon, Treasurer-Depute, 83.
Janet, wife of John Tulloch, 501, 539.
(Dunbar) James fifth Earl of, 17.
(Stewart) James Earl of, Eegent, 53, 55,
72.
John de Dunbar, second Earl of, 498. 538.
Sir John Macgregor, 330, 333, 337.
Lady of, 337.
John, Lord, afterwards first Duke of
Athole. Vide Athole.
Sir John, of TuUibardine, 332, 333.
Margaret Countess of, 518, 542.
Patrick, 441, 443, 444.
Lady Susan Catharine Mary, wife of James
sixth Earl of Southesk, 240.
Thomas Ranulph, first Earl of, 483.
Sir Robert, afterwards Lord Justice-Clerk,
136, 137.
WiUiam, Lord Mansfield. Vide Stormont.
Mylnfields, Lairds of, senior and junior, xciv.
Nairn (Norn), Alexander, or Sandfuru, 525.
Captain, 180.
— — William, son of the Laird of Sandfurd,
Napier, Archibald, first Lord, 107.
— — Mark, Esq., author of Memoirs of Mon-
trose, 128, 129, 132, 133, 357.
Neilson, Hugh, apothecary in Edinburgh, 244.
Nelson, Horatio, Lord, 423.
Ness (son of William) of Leuchars, Iviii.
Neuith, Sir Henry de. Knight, xcvi., 479, 534.
Nevay, John, of that Dk, 530.
Newark (Lesly), Da\'id first Lord, 145.
Newcastle, Thomas Pelham, Duke of, 208, 209.
Nicholaus, Chamberlain, 476.
Nicolas v.. Pope, 519.
Nicolson, Alexander, 414.
Frances Jacobina, 414.
George, English agent in Scotland, 72,
— — James Badenach, younger of Glenbervie,
- — — Mr. James, minister, afterwards Bishop of
Dunkeld, 74, 76.
Lady, ix.
Sir William, of Glenbervie, 211.
Nisbet, J. M., 461, 462.
Nisbet, Jean, rehct of Sir James Baillie of
Lochend, Knight, 115.
Nismith, Thomas, 444, 445.
Nithsdale (Niddisdaillis), Robert first Earl of, 90.
William fifth Earl of, 372.
■ Winifred Herbert, daughter of William
Marquis of Powis, Countess of, 371, 372.
Noel, Lady Catharine Hamilton, daughter of
the first Earl of Gainsborough, and wife of
Sir James Carnegie of Kinnaird, 240.
Normauyle (NormauOle) Sir Guuydone, Knight,
480.
Robert, Sheriflf of Stirling, 509.
North, Frederic, Earl of GuUdford and Lord
North, 216.
Northesk (Carnegie), David second Earl of,
Ixxxv., xcv., xcvii., 241, 297, 314, 315, 351,
354, 359-365.
Jean Maule, Countess of, Ixxxv., xcvii.,
359-365.
Alexander of Kinfauns, son of, 362-364, 366.
David Lord EosehiU, afterwards third
Earl of Northesk, son of, 362, 363. Vide
infra.
James, of Fmhaven, son of, 363.
Patrick, of Lour, son of, xcv., 363.
Robert, son of, 361, 363.
Frances, daughter of, 364.
Jean, daughter of, 363.
Magdelene, daughter of, 363.
Northesk (Carnegie), David third Earl of, 297,
315, 365-373.
• Lady Elizabeth Lindsay (of Crawford), his
Countess, 365, 367, 368, 374.
David, son of, afterwards fourth Earl of
Northesk. Vide infra.
Anna, daughter of, 366, 368, 369.
Christian, daughter of, 366, 369, 372, 385,
386.
Jean, daughter of, 372.
Margaret, daughter of, 366, 368, 369.
Northesk (Carnegie), David fourth Earl of,
Ixxvii., Ixxxii., Ixxxiii., xcvi., 112-172,174,
261, 297, 362, 368-396.
Lady Margaret Wemyss, Countess of, 368-
370, 374, .376, 377, 379, 380, 382, 384-387,
389, 390, 392-394.
• David Lord Rosehill, afterwards fifth
Earl of Northesk, son of. Vide infra.
George, afterwards sixth Earl of, son of,
368, 389, 390, 392.
James, son of, 390.
Anna, daughter of, 371, 391.
Christian, daughter of, 368, 390, 392, 393.
Elisabeth, daughter of, 391.
Henrietta, daughter of, 368, 390, 392.
Margaret, daughter of, 384, 386, 390-392.
Mary, daughter of, 368, 390, 392, 393.
INDEX OF PEESONS.
581
Northesk (Carnegie), David fifth Earl of, 209,
395-398.
Sylvester, natural son of, 396.
Northesk (Carnegie), George sixth Earl of,
Ixxix., Ixxxiii., xciv., 228, 368, 397-419.
Lady Aune Leslie, Countess of, xciv., 397,
402-407, 410,411.
Alexander, son of, 403, 412.
David, Lord Eosehill, son of, 403, 404,
411, 412, 416; his wife, Margaret Cheer, of
Maryland, America, 412.
George, son of, xciv., 409, 412-414, 417.
James, son of, 413.
William, afterwards seventh Earl, son of,
409, 412. Vide infra.
Elizabeth, daughter of, 414-416.
Margaret, daughter of, 407, 412, 413, 417,
418.
Mary Anne, daughter of, xciv., 407, 409,
413, 415, 417, 418.
Northesk (Carnegie), John first Earl of (formerly
Earl of Ethie), Ixxiv., Ixxvii., Ixxix., Ixxx.,
Ixxxi., Lxxxv., xcv., xcvii., 63, 95, 133, 294,
341-360.
Magdalene Haliburton, first wife of, 341,
351-353, 357.
Marjory Maule, second wife of, 341, 351,
359-365
David, son of, 351, 352, 354, 355, 357.
Vide infra.
John, sou of, lxxxv., 352, 354, 355.
Robert, son of, 352, 354, 355.
Anna, daughter of, 352, 354, 355.
Jean, daughter of, 352, 356, 357.
Magdalene, daughter of, and wife of Wil-
Ham Graham of Claverhouse, 133, 352, 357,
358.
Margaret, daughter of, 352, 356.
Marjory, daughter of, 352, 355, 356.
Northesk (Carnegie), William seventh Earl of,
419-424.
Mary Eicketts, Countess of, 419.
George, son of, 422.
John Jervis, son of, 422.
Swynfen-Thomas, son of, 423.
William Hopetoun, son of, 422.
Anne Letitia, daughter of, 423.
Ehzabeth Margaret, daughter of, 423.
Georgina Henrietta, daughter of, 423.
Jane Christian, daughter of, 423.
Mary, daughter of, 423.
Northesk (Carnegie), William-Hopetoun, eighth
and present Earl of, xx., Ixxix., 424.
Georgiana-Maria EUiot, Countess of, 424.
George Lord RosehLll, son of, 424.
Margaret-Mary-Adeliza, 424.
Notingham, Eadulph of, 481.
Nug, Cormac of, Ixxi.
OcHiiTRiE,- James Stewabt, fifth Lokd, 84.
Ochterlony (Auchirlony, Ouchterlony, Ochtur-
lovny), Alexander, of Pitforthie, 317.
David, Colonel, 316, 317.
Elizabeth Tyrie of Dunnydeen, wife of the
preceding, 317.
David, of Tullyfrusky, 317.
Edward, 530.
Sir James, of Kellie, Knight, 524.
James, of Wester Seaton, 301, 317.
Isabel Peirson, wife of, 317.
James, grandson of, 317.
John, 258, 261.
. John, of Guynd, xxxv., xcvii., 297, 298,
300, 301, 304.
John, in Nether KeUie, 531, 532.
John, of Wester Seaton, 301.
William, 531, 532.
William de, 488.
Sir William of that Ilk, 317.
William de, of Kellie, 18.
William, of Kellie, Sheriff of Forfar, 527,
544.
WiUiam, of Wester Seaton, 301.
Octa^^ans, The, 59.
Ogilvy (Ogilby, Ogilvie, Oglevy, Ogylvy, Ogylwy,
Ogylwyle), Alexander, 530.
Alexander, Sheriff of Angus, xv., 502,
539.
Alexander, Sheriff of Forfar, 18, 511.
Alexander de. Lord of Ouehterhouse, 11.
Bessie, relict of John Ferear of Corstoun,
297.
David Lord, son of John fourth Earl of
Airlie, lxxxv.
David, of that Ilk, 522.
the Honourable Donald, xxiii.
Elizabeth, 66.
Ehzabeth, 297.
Sir Francis, of Newgrange, 244.
Gilbert, fiar of that Ilk, 530.
Helen, daughter of George first Lord
Banff, and wife of James Master of Ogilvy,
129.
Sir James, of Airhe, Knight, afterwards
first Lord Ogilvy of Airlie. Vide Airlie.
James Master of, afterwards first Earl of
Airlie, 109, 110, 128, 129. Vitle Airlie.
James, of Balfour, 531.
James, of Clova, 528.
— James, brother of Sir Francis, of New-
grange, 244, 245.
— Janet, xcix., 14.
— Sir John, 216.
— John, of Ciage, Ixxvi.
— John of. Under-sheriff, 12.
— John, of Innerquharite, 524, 530.
— Sir John of Inverquharitie, Baronet, xix.
582
INDEX OF PERSONS.
Ogilvy, Sir Jokn, of Luntretliyn, Knight, 14,
514-518, 542.
John, of Kemny, 528.
Margaret, wife of WiUiam Wood, liv.
Marion, wife of Robert Carnegie of Ballin-
breich, 48.
Marion, Lady Melgund, Ixxviii.
Patrick, 528.
Patrick, of Inchmartin, 48.
Thomas, of Clova, 18.
Thomas, of Glenquharittis, 530.
Sir Walter, Knight, 488, 493, 504, 505,
539.
Walter de, of Beaufort, 516.
Walter, of Carcary, xv., 502, 503, 505,
506, 540.
Walter, of Luntrethyn, Sheriff -depute of
Forfar, liv., 511, 513, 514, 541.
William, 530.
of Boyne, 180, 185.
Lords, of Airlie. Vide Airlie.
Ogistoun, John de, of Crag, 505, 506, 540.
Olifard, David, 476.
WiUiam de, 478.
Ohphant, Sir William, Lord Advocate, 83.
Oliuer, David, of Gagy, 22, 524.
Orbieston (Orbestoune). Vide Hamilton, Sir
John, of Orbieston.
Orchestown, Robert, in PitskaUie, 267.
Orkney, Bishop of. Vide Reid, Robert.
Osbertus, Abbot of the Abbey of Jedburgh,
475, 476.
Ossian, 225.
Ottyrburn, Alan de, secretary to Murdach Duke
of Albany, 510.
Oyly, Sir William de, Knight, 477.
Pacok, Mathew, notary, 517.
Palfrayman, John, 489.
Panmure (Maule), Fox, Baron. Vide Dal-
Panmure (Maule), George second Earl of, 359.
James fourth Earl of, Ixxv., Lrxxiii., 178-
184, 359, 367.
Patrick first Earl of, 88, 359.
Thomas of, grandfather of the preceding,
45, 47.
Laird of (Patrick), younger, son of the
preceibng, 47, 59, 60.
William Earl of, xxix., 200, 207, 210, 211,
384.
Honourable William Maule of, 228.
Family of, xxviii.
Panter (Panther), David, of NewmanswaUs, 10-
12.
David, Bishop of Ross, 29.
Walter, Abbot of Arbroath, 12.
Papists, Trafficking, 75, 76.
Parliaments held at Edinburgh, 29th November
1581, 46; 10th April 1554, 30; 11th July
1604, 73 ; 24th June 1609, 77 ; in 1612, 78 ;
in July 1621, 84, 85 ; in June 1640, 347 ;
15th July 1641, 347.
Parr, Samuel, LL.D., curate of Hatton, in War-
wickshire, 316.
Paterson, John, 178.
Patten, Robert, author of History of the Rebel-
lion of 1715, 184.
Peebles, John, Bishop of Dunkeld, 491, 495-497.
Pegin, Mr., of London, 462.
Peirson, Isabel, wife of James Ochterlony of
Wester Seaton, 317.
Pelham, Henry, brother of Thomas Pelham,
Duke of Newcastle, 202.
Walter, 488, 489, 536.
Peter, Margaret, 396.
Pettare, P.ttrick, 20.
Pheuick. Vide Fenwick.
Philip rV. of Spain, husband of Mary Queen of
England, 31.
Piedmont (Piemont), Prince of, 345.
Pitcairn (Petcarne, Petoaryne), Andrew of, 487,
488, 536.
Piteur (HaUburton), Laird of, 391.
Pitt, William, afterwards Earl of Chatham,
208.
Playfair, Mr., xxxvi.
Pont, Timothy, 108.
Popes. Vide CaUxtus IH.; Eiigenius IV.; Hono-
rius III. ; Innocent HI. ; John XXI. or XXII. ;
Lucius III. ; Nicolas V.
Porter, Sir Alexander, Knight, 496.
Portland, Lady, 157.
Portugal, Ambassador of, 136.
Powrie, Laird of, younger. Vide Fothringham,
Thomas, younger of Powrie.
Presbyterian Clergy, 74, 75, 95, 96.
Presbytery of Argyll, 118.
of St. Andrews, 124-126.
Prestoun, Sir Henry, of Fermartyne, Knight,
506.
— — Sir John, elder of Airdrie, 356.
John, younger of Airdrie, 356.
John of, 481.
Primrose, Archibald, clerk of the Privy Council,
Sir Archibald, of Chester, Baronet, 253,
256.
Catharine, daughter of the preceding, and
wife of Sir David Carnegie, second of Pittar-
row, 249, 251, 253, 254.
Prior, Mr., 189.
Mrs., 189.
Privy CouncU, 100, 103, 105, 153, 161, 162.
Pycord, Sir Stephen, Knight, 480.
Pym (Pimme), John, 136.
INDEX OF PERSONS.
583
QUEENSBEBRY (DoUGLAS), JaMES SECOND EaEL
OF, 442, 443.
Countess of the preceding (Margaret Stew-
art, daughter of John Earl of Traquair), 441,
443.
Quincey, Robert of, of Northamptonshire, Iviii.
Sieur of, his son, afterwards Earl of Win-
ton or Winchester, Iviii.
Roger of, his son, second Earl of Winton,
476, 477.
Quinceys, The de. Lords of Leuchars, Ixi.
Qwtthope, Henry, 504.
Radiswel, Richard db, 477.
Radiilph, son of Dunegal, 476.
Rae, Rev. Peter, 184.
Rait, Rev. Mr., Ixxxi.
" Family of, of Halgreen, Ixxxii.
Ramsay, Sir Alexander, of Leuchars Ramsay, Ux.
his daughter, who married Mouypenny of
PitmUlie, Mx.
Sir Alexander, of Balmain, Baronet, 44.
Sir Alexander, of Balmaiu, 196, 215.
Alexander de, of Colluthie, 507, 508, 510,
540, 541.
AUan, the poet, 192.
Andrew, Mr., one of the ministers of Edin-
burgh, 94, 452.
David, 342.
David, Ix. '
David, Lieutenant, 383.
David, of CoUuthie, Ixii., Ixiv.
David, of Carntoun, 531.
David, of Balmain, 44.
David, of Balmain, son of the preceding,
44, 67, 69.
David, of Fascay, 71.
David, younger of Panbride, 7.
The Very Rev. Edward B., Dean of Edin-
burgh, xci., 44.
Elizabeth Ramsay, wife of David Carnegie
of CoUuthie, afterwards seventh of Kinnaird,
lis., Ixu., 36-38, 57, 60, 61.
Sir George, afterwards Lord, of DaUiousie,
122.
Henry, of CoUuthie, Hx., Ix., Ixii.
Henry, of CoUuthie and Leuchars, Ixii., 36,
60.
Henry, 508, 510, 541.
James, of Odmeston, 242.
John, son of Henry of CoUuthie, Ixii.
John, 25, 526.
John, 162.
Sir John, Lord BothwelL Vide Both-
weU.
Sir John, of Kemok, Knight, 508.
Lord, 84.
Sir Nicholaus, Knight, 486.
Ramsay, Patrick, burgess of Arbroath, 531, 532.
Walter, of Arbeky, 522.
• Walter, Cauuterland, {Watt the) (of Can-
thyrland), 18, 517.
WiUiam, 36.
Sir WiUiam de, of CoUuthy, Knight, Ixii..
Ixiii., 490, 491, 537.
WiUiam of Panbride, 25, 526.
WiUiam, xc.
Ramsays, FamUy of, xxvii., xxviii., lix., xcviii.
RankeiUour, Laird of, 170.
Ranuliih, Thomas, first Earl of Murray. Vide
Murray.
Rapp, Count, 423.
Rarity, Charles, 410.
Isabel, 396.
Reid, GUbert, of Collieston, 44.
John, 162.
Robert, Bishop of Orkney, 31, 50.
Rennie, Patrick, of Usan, near Montrose, 301.
Thomas, son of the preceding, 301.
Thomas, of Tarrie, 302, 321.
Miss, sister of the preceding, 302.
Reres, Laird of, 57.
Recardus Constable, 476.
Ricketts, Edward Jervis, 421, 422.
Mary, 421.
WilUam Henry, of Longwood, in Hamp-
shire, 421, 422.
Ridel, Hugo, 476.
Rippeley, Bernard de, 478.
Ritchie, Mr-., minister of Abercorn, 415.
Robert, Bishop of Dunblane, 479.
Robert I. (Bruce), xiv., xlviii., xUx., lix., Ixiii.
2, 4-6, 93, 482-485, 535, 536 ; his son John, x.
XL (Stuart), xii., xiv., 1., 3.32, 391, 479,
480, 490, 491, 494, 496, 5.34, 536-538.
III., mi., 499, 500, 504, 505, 538, 540.
Robertson, Alexander, of Struan, 180, 183.
Duncan, of Torrie, 331.
James, Professor of Hebrew in the Uni-
versity of Edinburgh, 411, 413, 414.
Mr. Joseph, xiii.
Mr., preacher, 170, 171.
Rochester, Lord, 110, 111.
Rodney, George Brydges Rodney, first Lord.
419.
Roger, Bishop, of St. Andi-ews, Ixxiii.
Roger, Adam, presb3rter, 511, 512, 541.
John, 513.
Rolland, Louisa, of Abbaythune, 295.
RoUo, Robert fourth Lord, 181.
RoUok, David of Memus, 22, 524.
James of Fethe, 25, 526.
Rory, Duncan, 488, 489, 536.
Duncan, son of the preceding, 488, 536.
Rosslyn, Fi-ancis-Robert, fourth and present
Earl of, xix.
584
INDEX OF PERSONS.
Ross, Bisliops of. Vide Leslie, John ; aud Max-
well, John.
David, of that Ilk, 524.
Euphemia, daughter of WQHam Earl of,
13.
Euphemia, Countess of, granddaughter of
the preceding, 13.
Hugo de, 486, 487.
Sir John Lockhart, 419.
William de, 478.
William Earl of, 13, 486, 487.
Rostiuoth, Alexander, Prior of, 486, 487, 536.
Rothes, Andrew fourth Earl of, 62.
■ George first Earl of, xcvi.
George third Earl of, 35.
John fifth Earl of, 96, 98.
John sixth Earl of, 145.
Rothsay (Rosay), David Duke of, 501.
Roucht, Patrick, 33.
Routh, Henry, vicar of Monikie, 7.
Row, John, minister of Camock, the Historian,
74.
Rowine, of Deer, 11.
Roxburgh, Captain, 310.
Robert, first Earl of, 87, 95, 102,
Rudolph, Bishop of Brechin, Ui.
Rupert, Prince, 379.
RusseU, Waiiam, LL.D., 310.
Ruthven (Rothwen, Ruthvene) David, 522, 543.
Sir James de, Knight, 520.
Patrick Earl of Forth. Vide Forth.
Walter, 525, 543.
Rynd (Rynde) David in Cass, 524.
James, of Broxmouth, 18, 522.
St. Andrews, Archdean of, 84.
Bishops of. Vide Arnold ; Da^'id ;
Graham, Patrick ; Hamilton, John ; Hugh ;
Kennedy, James ; Lamberton, William ;
Landal, William ; Malvoisine, William ;
Roger ; Spottiswood, John ; Stewart, Alex-
ander ; Stewart, James ; Trail, Walter ;
Wardlaw, Henry ; and WiLUam.
Matthew, Archdeacon of, 476.
William, Prior of, 476.
Presbytery of, 124-126.
St. Clair, Sir Henry de. Knight, 484, 485.
Master of. Brigadier, 180.
Sir John, in the island of Minorca, 397.
St. Vincent, John Jervis, Earl of, 420, 421.
Salton, Lady. Vide Fletcher, Henry.
Sanders, Mr., 160.
Saudilands, Sir James, younger of St. Monance,
123, 126, 127.
Agnes Carnegie, daughter of David first
Earl of Southesk, wife of 123, 124, 126, 127.
Sir James,iafterwards Lord Abercrombie.
Vide Abercrombie.
Saudilands, William, 127.
William, of St. Monance, his son, 123,
126, 127.
Sands, Mr., 158.
Mrs., 189.
Sanquhar, Robert Lord Crichton of, xxviii.
Scelforde, Eustachius de, 477.
Symon de, 477.
Schattow, Wabanus de, Rector of Yetham, 482.
Schelgreue, Thomas de, 514-516, 542.
Schippart, Dik, 512.
Scone, David Murray, Lord, 83.
Scotland, Kingdom of, 28, 30, 31, 72, 73, 78.
Scott, Andrew, in South Tarrie, 297, 298.
David, of Benhohn, 305.
Francis, 244.
George Robertson, of Benholra, 321.
James, son of Sir John Scott of Scotstar-
vet, 355.
David, son of, 356.
James, son of, 356.
Janet, spouse of John Couper in Tarrie,
298.
John, Colonel, of Comistoun in Kincar-
diueshire, 272.
Sir John of Scotstarvet, 108, 355.
John, in South Tarrie, 297, 298.
Matthew, Bishop of Aberdeen, Ixx.
Dr. Robert, Dean of Glasgow, 247.
Susan, daughter of David Scott of Ben-
holm, wife of George Carnegie of Pittarrow
first. Junior Branch, vii., 8, 304-327, 465-
474.
Thomas, 411.
Sii- Walter, IxxviH., 231, 295, 324, 329,
334, 335, 337.
Mr. William, minister of Cupar, 84.
Scrimgeour (Scrymgeour, Skrymgeoure), David,
of Birkhill, 310, 311.
Miss, daughter of, and wife of John Gil-
lespie of Kirkton, 310, 311, 316.
Sir James of Dudhope, Constable of Dun-
dee, 522.
Sir James, of Dudhope, Constable of Dun-
dee, his son, 22, 524.
Sir James, of Dudhope, afterwards Con-
stable of Dundee, 44.
Sir John, apparent of Dudhope, 71, 104.
Sir John of Dudhope, afterwards Viscount
Dudhope, 120, 352, 353.
.Jane, his daughter, wife of Sir John Car-
negie of Craig, 120, 121.
Sir John of Dudhope, Constable of Dun-
dee, 518.
Margaret, Lady Benholme, 43.
Seaforth, William fifth Earl of, 180, 183, 383.
Seaton (Seithone, Seton, Setoun, Setouue). Alex-
ander de, 503.
INDEX OF PERSONS.
585
Seatou, Sir Alexander de, Kniglit, 481.
Sir Alexander de, Knight, 484, 485.
Sir Alexander, 16.
John de, 1.3.
Sir John, 442.
William, one of his Majesty's Guard, 244.
Sir William of Pitmedden, 273.
Mrs. Rachel, his daughter, 273.
Selkirk, William Douglas Earl of, afterwards
Duke of Hamilton. Vide Hamilton.
Semiiill, Rohert third Lord, 37.
GrizeD, Lady Stenbouae, 37.
Sharpe, Charles Kirkpatrick, 357.
Shaw, Lachlan, 358.
Shawtield, 209.
Shellburn, Lord, 208.
Sherifls of GaUoway, 232.
Sherlock, Dr. Wilham, 264.
Shorsewood, George, Bishop of Brechin, 520.
Sibald, The sou of, Ixxi.
Siddous, Mrs. (Sarah), 417.
Simpson, William, in Dalkeith, 395.
Sinclair (St. Clair), Dr., 290.
— — General, 392.
Sinclair, Lady Helen, 532, 544.
Henry, Dean of Glasgow, 31.
Henry, seventh Lord, 172.
John, Master of, xix., 181, 182, 194, 195,
200.
Lord, 351. I
Sir Robert, of Stevenson, 367.
WiUiam, Bishop of Dunkeld, 484, 485. j
Skene, Mr. Thomas, advocate, 172.
Skinner, Mr. Laurence, minister at Navar,
Ixxxix.
Smith (Smyth, Smytht), Isabel, servant to
George sixth Earl of Northesk, 410.
John, citizen of Brechin, Hermit of the
Forest of Kilgerry, xvii., 520, 521, 542.
Stephen, 296.
. Sydney, xci.
William, serjeand of the barony of Dim,
522, 543.
Somer\-ille (Somyruyle), William second Lord,
518.
Southesk (Carnegie), Charles fourth Earl of,
xxxii., XXXV., Ivi., xc\-ii., ci., 160-172, 199,
382.
Mary Maitland, wife of, IGO, 164, 165,
170-175, 199.
James, afterwards fifth Earl, son of. Vide
infra.
Anne, daughter of, 164, 165, 199.
Mary, daughter of, 164, 165, 199.
Southesk (Carnegie), David first Earl of (formerly
Sir David, eighth of Kinnaird), xxxv., xliii.,
xliv., xlvii., li., Ixi., Ixiv., Ixvi., Ixvii., xcvii.,
ci., cii., 63, 69-134, 153, 171, 238, 241, 341-
4
345, 357, 359, 391, 441, 443, 445, 446.
452.
Margaret Lindsay of Edzell, wife of, ci.,
70, 109-112, 171.
Alexander, son of, afterwards Sir Alex-
ander of Pittarrow. Vide Carnegie of Pit-
tarrow.
David, son of. Lord Carnegie. Vide Car-
negie, Lord David.
James, sou of, afterwards second Earl.
Vide infra,
— — John, son of, afterwards Sir John of
Craig. Vide Carnegie of Craig.
Agnes, daughter of, 123-126.
Elizabeth, daughter of, 133, 134.
Katharine, daughter of. Vide Traquair.
Magdalene, daughter of, wife of James,
first Marquis of Montrose, xv., 67, 128-133.
Margaret, daughter of, 122, 123, 138.
Marjory, daughter of, 133.
Southesk (Carnegie), James second Earl of, xxix.,
xxxii., Iv., ci., 63, 102-104, 113, 114, 120-122,
128, 134-145, 147, 241, 357, 441-443.
Mary Ker, first wife of, 128, 135, 142-144.
Janet Adamson, second wife of, 135.
Robert, son of, 143, 144.
Catharine, daughter of, 144, 199, 351.
Jaue, daughter of, 143, 199, 351.
Soiithesk (Carnegie), James fifth Earl of, v., xxxii.,
xxxv., xxxvi., Ivi., ci., cii., 164, 165, 170-195,
199, 246, 247, 249, 252, 266, 267, 274,
454.
Margaret Stewart, wife of, xix., xxx^^.,
172, 186-199.
James, Lord Carnegie, son of, 191.
Clementina, daughter of, 194, 199.
Southesk (Carnegie), James, sixth and present
Earl of, v., ^•i., viii., xx., xlv., xlvii., Ix., cii.,
165, 237-240.
Lady Catharine Hamilton Noel, first wife
of, 240.
Lady Susan Catharine Mary Murray,
second wife of, 240.
Charles Noel, Lord Carnegie, son of, 240.
Lancelot-Douglas, son of, 240.
Arabella Charlotte, daughter of, 240.
Beatrice Diana Cecilia, daughter of, 240.
Constance Mary, daughter of, 240.
Dora Susan, daughter of 241).
Elizabeth Erica, daughter of, 240.
Helena Slariota, daughter of, 240.
Katherine Agnes Blanche, daughter of,
240.
Southesk (Carnegie), Robert, third Earl of, xxxii.,
xxxv., Ivi., Ixiv., ci., 145-160, 165, 170, 199,
244, 245, 248, 256, 257.
Anna HamOton, wife of, xxxii., 145, 147-
149, 153-159, 165, 199.
)86
INDEX OF PERSONS.
Charles, son of, afterwards fourth Earl of
Southesk, U9, loO, 160, 199.
William, son of, U9-153, 160, 170, 199.
Baronets of Pittarrow and. Vide Car-
negie of Pittarrow and Southesk.
Spain (Spainge), Infante of, .345.
Spalding, Peter de, xiv., 4S2, 483, 535.
Spaven, Mr., 1.S9, 140.
Speed (Speid), Cuthhert, 20.
_-_ Robert, of Ardovie, 211.
Thomas, of Cukstoun, 524.
Speuce, Thomas, Bishop of Galloway, 520.
Spencer, Mr., 189.
Spot, Ninian de. Prebendary of Menmuir, 520.
Spottiswoode, John, successively Archbishop of
Glasgow and St. Andrews, and Lord Chan-
cellor of Scotland, 59, 77, 95, 96, 101.
Spynie (Lindsay), Alexander first Lord, Ixxxiv.
Alexander second Lord, 356, 359.
— — Alexander master of, 1 04, 356, 357.
George fourth Lord, 357.
Stane, John of, Provost of Montrose, 1.
Stanhous, Robert, 517.
Stanley, Mr., 208.
Stephen, Bishop of Brechin, 512.
Steven, Miss, of Letham, first wife of Alexander
Strachan of Tarrie, 302.
Stevens, Captain, 401.
Stevenson (Stinsone), Sir Archibald, 263.
Charlotte, 422.
Da\'id, of DoUan, Carmarthenshire, 422.
Mary Georgina, 422.
Stewart, (SenescaUus, Steuart) Alan, Captain of
the Castle of St. Andrews, 516.
Alexander, son of Robert H., 479, 494,
495, 537.
Alexander, Archbishop of St. Andrews,
524.
Sir Alexander, Knight, of Badenach, 498,
509.
Sir Archibald, of Blackball and Ardgowau,
119.
Catherine, sister of the Countess of James
fifth Earl of Southesk, 194.
Esme, Earl of Lennox, 47.
Eiifame, 522.
George, younger of GrandtuUy, 215.
Henry, burgess of Jedburgh (Jeddworth),
482.
James, 90.
James, Archbishop of St. Andrews, 523,
543.
James, son of Robert 11, 494, 495, 537.
Sii- James, Lord. Advocate of Scotland,
Ixxxii.
John, 441,443.
Sii' John, of Buchan, Knight, son of Robert
Earl of Fife and Meneteth, 10, 12, 507.
Stewart, John Lorn, of Glenbuckie, 330.
Sir John, of Innermethe, Knight, 508,
509, 541.
Sir John, of Traquair, afterwards first
Earl of Traquair. Vide Traquair.
John, son of Robert II., 494, 495, 537.
Sir Lewis, advocate, 102, 106.
Major, 443.
Margaret, daughter of James fifth Earl of
Galloway, and wife of James fifth Earl of
Southesk, 186-195.
Murdach, second Duke of Albany. Vide
Albany.
Sir Robert, Knight, 88.
Sir Robert, Knight, grandson of Robert
Earl of Fife and Meneteth, 10, 507.
Robert, son of Robert II., 332, 489.
Robert, of Appiu, 180, 183.
Robert, of Inuermy, 491, 537.
Sir Robert of Schaubothy, Knight, 508,
509, 541.
Sir Thomas, of GrandtuUy, 254.
Grizel, daughter of, 254.
Walter, xmcle of Sir John Stewart (after-
wards Earl) of Traquair, 87.
Sir William Drummond, of GrandtuUy,
Baronet, xix.
— ■ — WiUiam, of Newgrange, 531.
Stewarts of Gartnafueran, 331.
SteyU, Henry, 512.
StirUng (Streuelyng, Strevelyne, StriueUne),
Sir Archibald, Lord Garden, 118.
Archibald, of Garden, liis son, 118, 119.
Archibald, son of the preceding, 119.
George, chirurgeon in Edinburgh, 363.
Sir George, of Keir, 107.
John de, of the Brekj-, 18.
Sir John of Keir, 119.
Peter de, 498.
Walter, Captain, 116.
Walter de, 520.
AVaiiam Abbot of, 476.
Stormont (Murray), David, third Viscount of,
134.
Da^-id, fourth Viscount of, 143, 199.
David fifth Viscount of, afterwards Earl
of Mansfield, 134, 143, 144, 172, 199, 208,
249.
Strachan (Strathachin, Strathachine, Strath-
achyn, Strathauchin, Strathauchine, Strath-
echyn), Alexander, of Balmadde, 22, 524,
526.
Alexander of Bi-igtone, 527, 528.
Alexander, of Kynnetlis, 522.
Alexander de, of Ladyuturk, 513, 514.
Alexander, of Tarrie, 260, 301.
Alexander, son of, 260, 301, 302, 305.
David, son of, 260.
IXDEX OF PERSON'S.
587
Straclian, Elizabeth, daughter of, 260.
Jean, daughter of, 260, 301.
Alexander, of Thornton, 360.
Alexander de, of Thornton, 514, 541.
David, in Baldardy, 530.
David, of C'arniyle, 7.
Dr., 276.
Duncan de, 489.
Euphame, wife of John Carnegie, fourth
of Kinnaird, 21, 23, 25, 525-527, 543.
Isobel, wife of John Kynnynmonth, xc\'i.
James de, 514.
James, of Balmadde, 25.
James, of Monboddo, Ixv.
Mr., of Tarrie, 295.
Robert, of Balhussye, 524.
of Carmyle, 44.
Robert, brother of Charles of Kinnaber,
323.
Mary, his daughter, 323.
Robert, merchant in Montrose, 323.
Thomas, 25.
Thomas, of Auchlar, 525.
Thomas Renuie, of Tarrie Seaton, 302,
316, 318.
Strachans, The, of Carmylie, xx%-iii.
Strafford, Thomas Wentworth, Earl of, 136.
Strang, Dr. John, minister at Erroll, 84.
Isabel, mother of William Sandilands cf
St. Monance, 127.
Strangessone, William, 481, 535.
Strangsune, William, 477.
Strathern, Gilbert third Earl of, Ixx.
Strathmore, Charles sixth Earl of, xc\'i., 3SS, 389.
Strathoords, Lord, his daughter, 160.
Straton (Stratoiin), Alexander de, of Laureston
(Laurenstoun), 489, 506.
Laird, of Laurestoun, 153.
Streng, Philip von. Baron of Prussia, 310.
Stuart, Mr. John, x\-i., x™.
Surale, Alan, 477.
Sussex, Earl of, 387.
Sutherland (Sudderland), Anne Duchess of, xx.
John fourteenth Earl of, 34.
William eighteenth Earl of, 415.
Swift, Joseph, 461.
Swinton (Swyntoun), Elizabeth, 414.
Henry de, 492-494, 537.
442, 443, 447.
John, of Swinton, a Lord of Session, 414.
Sybbald, Thomas, of Money ethyn, Ixx., 487,
488, 536.
Sir Thomas, Knight, 499.
Sydserf, Archil)ald, 137.
Symmer (Sumyer, Sumyre, Symer, Symers) of
Balzordie (Balyordie, Balzordie, Balzourdy),
George, 528.
Margaret, 211.
Symmer, WilHam, x™., IS, 520, 521, 542.
Pedigree of the Family of, 458, 459.
Tan-x.\hill, Robert, 328.
Tarvet, Lady, 62.
Taylor, Jeremy, 264.
John, of Kirktonhill, in Kincardineshire,
321.
Mr., minister of the Episcopal church of
Laurencekirk, 304.
Robert, of Kirktonhill, 272.
Temple, Lord, 208.
Tenand, Mariota, 14, 514, 541.
Teviotdale, Eugelramus, Aj-chdeacon of, 476.
Thackeray, General Frederick-Reynell, 423.
Thomson, Mr. David, 383.
James, the poet, 306.
James, in Weddersbie, Ixiv.
James, Mr., minister at Elgin, Ixiv.
Janet Brodie, his wife, Ixiv.
James, Doctor of Medicine in Elgin, Ixiv.
John, son of the following, Ixiv.
Thomas, Mr., minister at Daily, Ixiv.
Thomas, his son, Ixiv.
William, son of James, in Weddersbie, Ixiv.
WiUiam, of Newton of Collessie, Ixiv.
WiUiam, son of the preceding, Ixiv.
Elizabeth Bemiet, his wife, Ixiv.
Thornetoune, Andrew, 25, 526.
Charles, of that Ilk, 527.
David de, 515.
John, of that Ilk, 515.
. Thomas of that Ilk, 522.
Thrale, Mr., 234.
Thi-eipland, Sir Patrick, Baronet of Fingask, Ixi
Tireman, ilr. Subdean and Prebendary of Chi-
chester, 212.
L'atharine, h
Tod, Sir John, nf
ToUeraache, Willi;
of Dysart, 149- 1J3.
Torphichen, Walter Lord, xxiii.
Tory, Darid, of North Tarrie, 296.
Townsheud, Charles, 209.
Trail (Trayll) David, 526.
Walter, Bishop of St. Andrews, 495-497,
500, 501.
Tracjuair (Stewart), John first Earl of, Lx., 85-90,
95-99, 102, 106', 127; 128, 136, 146,441-447.
John, Lord Linton, afterwards second
Earl of, 442, 445-447.
Katherine Carnegie, daughter of David
first Earl of Southesk, and Countess of John
first Earl of, ix., 123, 127, 12S, 441-447.
TuUibardine, Sir .Jcjhn Murray of, afterwards
first Earl of, vii., 332.
WUliam, second Earl of, Ixxx.
WiUiam Marquis of, 176, 177, 183, 185.
ughter, 212.
11, 298.
ion of Elizabeth Countess
INDEX OF PERSONS.
TiiUoeh (TuUocht), David, of HiUcaruie, liv.
Dorathea, liv.
Francis, of Hillcarnie, liv.
John, Uii., 500, 501, 538, 5.39.
Jlichael, liv.
Alison Cockburn, his wife, liv.
Thomas, of Hillcarnie, liv.
Thomas, of Pitkennedie, liv.
— — Alexander, his son, liv.
Walter de, 5, 496, 498, 499, 5.38.
AV alter, his grandson, 5.
William, liii., 500, 538.
Turing, Robert, of Foveran, 43.
William, of Foveran, father of the preced-
ing, 43.
Turpin, Bishop of Brechin, lii.
Turnbull, William, Bishop of Glasgow, 518.
Tyre, Walter, of Drumkelbo, 528, 529, 544.
William, 528, 529, 544.
Tyrie, Elizabeth, of Dunnydeen, 317.
Ury, Laird of. Vide Barclay, Robert.
Vaine, Sir Hairie, 441.
Valandin, Lord, 151, 152.
Valens, Sir James de. Knight, 496.
Vannand, Thomas, 296.
Varney, Lord, 208.
Veach, Sir John, 441.
Vernet, Mr., 234.
Vernet, Mrs., 234.
VnframeniU, Gilbert de. Vide Angus, Gilbert
first Earl of.
Wakefield, Liedtenant - Colonel John
Howard, 326.
Maria Priscilla, daughter of, 326.
Waldeck, Prince, 204.
Wales, Prince of, afterwards Charles I., 88,
Prince of, afterwards Charles II., 136.
Prince of, son of James VII., 144.
Wallace, Da\-id, of Polduff, Ixiv.
Mr., an English barrister, 224.
Walker, Rev. James, of Dunnottar, 306.
Walpole, Sir Robert, 197-199.
Walter, Andrew, rector of Cuikston, xlii.
Walter, baker of Lokris (LeueUars), 481.
Walter, Cardinal, in 1386, 496.
Walter, Chancellor in reign of jMalcolm IV., 476.
Walter, cupbearer to Malcolm IV., 476.
Walterstoun, Hugo, of that Ilk, 522, 527.
Wardlaw, Henry, Bishop of St. Andrews, 513,
541.
Nicholas, wife of Patrick Wood, of Boimie-
toun, liv.
Sir Henry of Pittrea\'ie, Knight, Ixiv.
Washington, George, General, 230.
Watson, Charles, of Saughton, 412, 413.
David, writer in Edinburgh, 248.
George, 311.
Jonet, a witch, 123.
Wauchope, Andrew, of Niddrie, 231.
Robert, Rear-Admiral, his son, 231.
William Ajidrew, son of Robert, 231.
Waughton, Laird of (printed by mistake
Naughtoun). Vide Hepburne, Sir Patrick,
of Wauchtou.
Wans, Richard of Findone, 39.
of Many, Family of, 21.
Gilbert, 39.
Gilbert, his son, 39.
Elizabeth Wode, wife of the preced-
ing, 39.
— — John, their son, 39.
John, 38, 39.
Margaret, his daughter, wife of John Car-
negie of Many, 21, 38.
Webster, Rev. Mr., one of the ministers of the
Tolbooth Church, Edinburgh, 411.
Wedderburu (Watherburne), Sir John, of Black-
ness, Ixxxv., Ixxxvi., 311.
Katharine, daughter of, 311.
Marjorie, wife of Robert Carnegie of
Leuchland, 41, 42.
Mr., Ixxxvi.
Sir Peter, 351.
Wellame, George of, of the Woodwra, 18.
WeUe, Alexander, of Woodwray, 527.
Welsche, William, builder, xxxiv.
Wemyss, Alexander, 90.
Aune, daughter of Margaret Countess of
Wemyss, and wife of David third Earl of
Leven, 163, 164, 374, 375.
Catharine, wife first of David Carnegie of
Craig, and secondly, of Sir .Andrew Ker, of
Greenhead, 121, 122.
David second Earl of, 142, 145.
David third Earl of, 374-376.
Sir David, of that Ilk, 59.
Euphame, daughter of Sir John Wemyss
of that Uk, and wife of David Carnegie of
Colluthie and Kinnaird, 57, 62, 63, 67.
Hary, 342.
James fourth Earl of, 389.
Sir James, of Bogie (Bogy), son of Sir
David Wemyss of that Ilk, 59.
Mr. John, minister at Cuikston, then at
Kinnaird, xlv-xlviii., 67, 69.
ilr. John, minister, 84.
John, surgeon, at Westminster, 247.
Sir John, of that Ilk, Knight, 62.
John first Earl of, 106, 121.
Margaret Countess of, afterwards wife of
George first Earl of Cromartie, 163, 164, 374-
376.
INDEX OF PERSONS.
Wemyss, Margaret, daughter of the preceding,
and wife of David fourth Earl of Northesk,
164, 368-370, 373, 374, 376, 377, 379, 380,
382.
Family of, lix.
Weutworth, Hugh, 456.
Westoote, Captain, 271.
Wigton, John second Earl of, 97.
WiUiani, Abbot of Arbroath, 485.
Bishop of Murray, 476.
Bishop of St. Andrews, Ixxiii.
WUliam I. of Scotland {the Lion), xiv., xxvii.,
xhaii., 1., lii., Iviii., Ixx., Ixxii., Ixxiii., Ixxx.,
Ixxxi., 3, 5, 6, 496, 538.
WiUiam III. of England, 162, 197.
WUson, Mr., minister at Kionaird, xlv.
Wilzamesoun, James, 20.
Winchester, Sieur de Quincey, first Earl of, Iviii.
Roger de Quincey, second Earl of, Iviii., lix.,
Helena, eldest daughter of Allan Lord of
Galloway, wife of, Iviii.
Elena, their daughter, Iviii.
Elizabeth, their daughter, lix.
Wishart (Wischart, Wiseheart, Wyscard, Wys-
chard), Adam, 479, 480, 534.
George, the Martyr, Ixv-lxvii.
of Pittarrow, James, Clerk of Justiciary,
Ixv., Lxvii.
James, Ixvi.
Elizabeth Wood, his wife, Ixvi.
James, lxvii.
Elizabeth Bickerton, his wife, lxvii.
Sir John, of Pittarrow, Ixvi., IxviL
Sir John, of Pittarrow, Levi., Lxvii.
Su- John, of Pittarrow, Ixvi.
Sir John of, IxLx.
John, Commissary of Edinburgh, Ixix.
Wdliam, Ixvi.
Dr. William, Principal of the University
of Edinburgh, Ixix.
William Thomas, his son and heir, Ixix.
John, 480, 534.
John, 477, 534.
John, his son, 477, 534.
John, of Balindarg, 18.
Robert, Bishop of Glasgow, 482.
Robert, rector of Cuikston, xlii.
Family of, 241.
Witham, General, 182.
Wood (Wod, Wode), Archibald, of Hilton, Iv.
Archibald, his son, Iv.
Wood, Agnes, of Craig, wife of Sir John Car-
negie, Knight, sixth of Kinnaird, 53, 55, 56.
Colonel, of Bonnieton, 382.
Mr. David, minister of Edzel, 41.
Sir David, Iv.
David, of Craig, xxxi., 55.
Elizabeth, wife of Gilbert Wans, 39.
Sir Henry, of Boaieton, Knight, Iv., 354.
Sir James, 371.
James, of Bonieton, xhii., 530.
Patrick, of Bonnieton, Kv.
Nicholas Wardlaw, his ^vife, liv.
Patrick, their son, liv., Iv.
Patrick, eldest son of Sir Henry Wood of
Bonniton, 354.
Wood, Henry of Bonnieton, Son of, 354, 355.
John, son of, 355, 359.
Magdalene, daughter of, 354, 355.
Sir John, of Bonnieton, Ixxxv.
Roger, son of David Wood of Craig, xxxi.
WilUam, 39.
WUliam, of Bonnyton, xx.xi., hv.
Wood of Craig and Bonnyton, Family of,
xxxi.
Wre, John, minister of Leuchars, 51.
Wricht, Alexander, 15.
John de, Constable of Fauclande, 510.
Wyltoun, Samuel, Commissioner of Justiciary,
486, 487, 536.
Wynton (Winton), Roger of Quency, Earl of,
476, 481, 534, 535.
Wyrfaut, Roger, 478, 534. .
Yjuke, Neil, 478, 534.
Mary, wife of, 478, 534.
York, Mr., 209.
York Buildings Company, Ixxxiii., 191, 199,
206, 209, 210.
Young, Andrew, notary, 520.
George, 107.
.Tames, 300.
Sir Peter, of Seton, 299, 300.
Sir Peter, his grandson, 300.
Robert, son of the preceding, 300.
Yure, James, 245.
Zeuthen, Etatsraad, of TcjUose in Zealand,
Judge of the Supreme Court at Copenhagen,
340.
Julie Boletta, daughter of, 340.
Zuche, AUan la, Iviii., lix.
Elenla, 481, 533.
[ 590 ]
IFDEX OF PLACES.
Abbeythune, 295.
Abdene, Ixxviii.
Abercrombie, parish of, 124, 125.
Aljerdeeu, Cathedral of, Ixxx.
City of, 73, 82, 139, 227, 273, 323, 505,
506.
CoUeges of, 242.
County of, 26, 27, 3S, 272, 309, 317,
494.
Aboyne, 138, 176.
Achuavys, 497, 538.
Achnefe, 505, 540.
Addicat, xxii., Ixxvii.
Adowoy, River of, 500.
Africa, Coast of, 399, 400.
Agie or Egie, a hiU near Clova, xxvi.
Airdrie, 356.
AirUe (Eroly), 522, 523, 530, 531, 543, 544.
Airly's (Lord) island and castle, 226.
Aix-la-ChapeUe, 187, ISS.
Albany, Dukedom of, 332.
Aldbar (OUdbair), 253.
Almery Croft, 297.
America, 412.
Southern States of, 339.
Amiens, 412.
Ananie, 130.
Anderistounys Den, 512.
Anesfoord, 245.
Angxis (Anegus), 323, 475, 533.
County of, 198.
Arbeky, 522.
Arbirlot, Parish of, xxiii., 317.
Arbroath (Abirbrothoc, Arbroirtht), xxiii., SO,
175, 227, 295, 296, 298, 316, 318, 483, 523,
531, 532, 542.
Abbey of, Hi., Hii., Ivii., Ixvi., Ixx., Ixxii.,
Lxxiii., Ixxv., lxx%-i., Lxxvii., Ixxviii., Ixxix.,
Ixxxiv., 45, 295, 296, 531, 534.
Lordship and barony of, liii., Ixxv.
EegaUty of, 531, 532, 544.
Arbnthnott, 212.
Ardaht, 486.
Ardbikie, 363.
Ardgowan, 119.
Ardkinglass, xlvi.
Ardoch, 184.
Ardovie, 211.
Arnhall, Eiver at, 203.
Arnhall, Barony of, 210, 224.
Arnpryer, 339.
Arrat, xxii., 210.
ArratsmiU, xxiL
Aslisk, 121.
Athens, 219, 220.
Athey. Vide Ethie.
Aucharranie, xxix.
Aueheuzeoch, 211, 305.
Auchindoun, 137.
Auchmithie (Auchmiity), Ixxxii., 295, 345.
365, 378.
Auehquhandlen (Auchquhandlaud, Avchtliand-
lane), 26, 41, 497-499, 538.
Auchscurry, xliii.
Auchtbovie, xlviii.
Auehtochter, 211.
Auldmonross, 536. Vide Montrose, Old.
A^-iguon, 194.
Baeekton, 417-
Backwortb, in Northumberland, 303.
Badyenoch, 142.
Balbirny, x^-i., 528.
Balbirnie Mill, xxii., 210.
Balbreny, 485, 486, 536.
Baldardy, 530.
Baldovy, xxi., xcvii.
Balfeith, Ixvi., Ixx., Ixxi., 211, 253-255.
BaUouv, 153, 298, 531.
Balgay, 500, 530.
Balgillo, xcvi.
Balgilloquhy, 527.
Balgray, in the county of Forfar, 357.
Balhoussie (BaDiussye), 524.
Balindarg, xxiii.
Balinhard, xxiii.
Balisok, 522.
BalkeUo, in county of Forfar, 357.
Ballendarg, 479, 480, 534.
BaUinbreich (Balliubrech, Balnebrech, Bakia-
brach), 48, 69, 507, 527, 540.
Barony of, 62.
BaUochie, 359.
Ballodrane, 25, 544.
Ballourthy, xiv., 482, 483, 535. Vide Balyordie.
Ballowny, 527.
Balmachy (Balmaquhy), in the county of For-
far, 40, 42, 48, 62, 69, 210.
INDEX OF PLACES.
591
Balmadie (Balmadde), iu the county of Fife, 25,
64, 524, 526.
Balmadiside (Balmedesyde), in tlie county of
Fife, 62, 70, 507, 540.
Balmadies, 317.
Balmain, 44, 239.
Balmakellie, 65.
Balmerino (Balmerynacht), St. Mary's Church
of, Iviii., 476, 477, 534.
Balmasehaner, 527.
Balnabreich, xvi., Ixxxviii., Ixxxix.
Balnageth, 490, 537.
Balnamoon, in the county of Forfar, vi., xxii.,
xlUi., Ixxxidi., 26, 63, 245, 261, 262, 304,
503, 514, 517, 539, 541, 542.
Balnamoon, Heughland, so called, xxxi., xxxii.,
xliii., xliv.
Balnefery, 490, 537.
Balquhargie, 298.
Balquhidder, Braes of, 328-332, 337, 339, 340.
Churchyard of, 337, 338.
Glen of, 339.
Kirk of, 334, 335, 3.37-340.
Lordship of, rii., 332, 333.
Balrownie, 211.
BalskeUie, Ixxvii.
Balvaird, 133.
BalwyUo, xxi.
Balyordie (BaDourthy, Balzourdy, Balzordie),
in the county of Forfar, 211, 458, 520, 528,
542. Vide Ballourthy.
Banca, Straits of, 400.
Banchry, 263.
Banff, Shire of, 27.
Bank, 359.
Barns, 263.
Barr, xviii.
Batavia, 400.
Bath, 285, 402, 404.
BeUacore Roads, 401.
Bengal, 310, 321, 327.
Benhohne, 42, 43, 306, 321.
Bernard Castle, Ixxxi.
Berwyn, The Water of, Lxxi.
Bervie, 133, 227, 255.
Berwick-upon-Tweed, xiv., 80, 406, 442, 483,
535.
Bervnck Castle, lix.
Birkhill, 249, 252, 310, 311, 328.
Birns, xxiv.
BlackhaU, 119.
BlackhUlock, 43.
Blacklonnan, xxix.
Blackness, bcxx\Hi., 311.
Castle of, 74.
Blackstoun, xxix.
Blair, in the shire of Forfar, 346.
Blair Athole, 226, 227.
Blair Castle, 225, 227.
Blairtoun, 39.
Blebo, 309.
Bleridryn, 55.
Bog. See Castle Gordon.
Bolshan (Ballischan), xxi., xxix., xl., xcvii., 531,
544.
Bonhard, Wester and Easter, xxiii.
Bonnyton (Bouytoun), in the county of Forfar,
xxi., xcvii., c, 354, 530.
Bonnymoon's Cave, xc.
Borders, The, 27, 32.
Borrowfield (Burroufeld), xiv., 1., 496, 522, 524,
538.
Boysaek (BaUysack), in the county of Forfar,
xxii., 360.
Barony of, Ixxxiv.
Mansion-House of, Ixxxiv-lxxxvii.
BractiUlo, xliii.
Braemar, 177.
Braikie (Breko, Brekko, Breky), Lands of,
xxix., Ivii., 505, 506, 531, 540, 544.
Castle of, xxi., xc\'ii.
Bramant, in Savoye, 343.
Brechin, Bank of, 314.
Barony of, 536.
Cathedral Church of, xliv., 513, 523,
543.
City of, XXV., xl., Ixxxiv., 80, 179, 210,
227, 247, 296, 320, 512, 520, 521, 543.
Common Den of, 520.
Hauch (Havich) of, x\-i., 527, 528.
Maison Dieu of, 39, 40.
MUl of, 486.
Parish of, xiv., bcxxviii., Ixxxix.
Parish church of, xlii., xliii., Ixxxviii.
— — Smithy of Lordship of, xv., xvi., 527, 544.
Brest, 420.
Bridburgh, in Nithsdale, 478, 534.
Brigtoune, 527, 528.
Bristol, 323.
Channel of, 399.
Britain, 304.
Brize, White house of, 137.
Broadstairs, 328.
Broompark, 115.
Brothoek, Water of, 297.
Bronchty Craig, 111.
Broxmouth, 522.
Brunstane House, near Musselbnrgh, 292.
Brussels, 155, 187, 414.
Brychty (Brychte), 492, 493, 527, 537.
Buchanan, 335.
Buckie, 138.
Bimnowis HiU, lix.
ButhirgiUe, xvi., 527.
Buttergask, 25, 544.
592
INDEX OF PLACES.
Cadiz, 420.
Cairnbulg, iu the count}' of Aberdeen, 272.
Oairnburroc, 138.
Calais, 187.
Calcutta, 272, 309, 402.
Caldcotes, xxii.
Caldhame (Cauldhame), xxii.
Mill of, 523, 543.
MiU lands of, 56.
Callander, 331.
Camilbe, 357.
Canterbury, Cathedral of, Ixxii.
Canterlaud, 356.
Cantla HiUs, xcii.
Caraldstoiin (Carraldstone, nowCareston), Over
aud Nether, in the county of Forfar, Ixxxviii.,
Ixxxix., 63, 350.
Carbuddo, xxv.
Carcary (Carcori, Carkary, Carkery), xv., xxi.,
495. 501, 502, 504, 505, 537, 539, 540.
Little, XXX., xxxi., xxxii., 25, A% 503,
504, 514, 517, 526, 527, 539, 540, 542-
544.
Meikle, xxiv., 522-524, 541, 543.
Cardny, 537.
Cardross, xlix., 484, 485, 536.
Cai'eston. Vide Caraldstoun.
Parish Church of, IxxxWii., Ixxxix., xc.
Carisbrooke Castle, 124.
Carlisle, 31.
Carmylie (Carmyle), xxii., xxv., 44.
Boath-hill, in the parish of, xxv.
Fairy Hillock, in parish of, xxv.
Carnbeg, 'l\\.
Ganiegie, Barony of, vi., xxii-xxix., 45, 109,
210, 295.
Hillhead of, .xxiv.
Castle of, vi., xxviii.
Carntoun, 531.
Carolina, South, 247.
Carnebeggs, Ixvi.
Carni, 536.
Carnoustie, xxv.
jCarrate, xxv., xc^■i.
Carrie, Earldom of, 535.
Carringtou, 256.
Cass, 524.
Castle Gordon, 93.
Caterthun, xciv.
Cauldfanche, 359.
Cavers, iu the county of Pioxburgh, 232.
Celurca. Vkle Ralovch.
Chaliot, 159.
Chantilly, 145.
Chapleton, in the barony of Boysack, Ixxxvii.
Charlestown, South Carolina, 247.
Charletou (Charltouu), in the countj' of Forfar,
xiv., xlix., 1., 272, 304-307, 309-311, 313, 314,
322, 323, 326, 327, 331, 483, 484, 496, 535,
538.
Charleton, Mansion-House of, IxWi., Ixviii.
Chatam, 312.
Chatelherault, town and palace of, 29.
Chester, 251, 253.
Cheltenham, College of, 303.
Cbina, 327.
Claverhouse, 300.
Clifton, 323.
Cloghynabane, 512.
Cloquhokis (Cloqhuokis) Den, 512.
Cluny, Loch of, 226.
Clothoc, 513.
Clova, xxiii., 528.
Colinton, 113.
Collessie, Newton of, Ixiv.
Parish of, Ixiv.
CoUieston, 44.
CoUuthie, vi., xxii., Ixi-lxiv., 30, 60, 70, 507,
510, 537, 540, 541.
Mansion-house of, 109, 147, 341.
Comiestoun, 272.
Common Faulds, 47.
Coninsyth, 38.
Conony, 359.
Conveth, Lands of, Ixxi., 477, 534.
Lordship of, 534.
Mill of, lx«., 211, 242, 267, 268, 478, 534.
Parish of, 477, 534.
Cookston (Cookstoun, Cuikstoun, Kukistoune,
Kukstoune, Kukystoune), in the county of
Forfar, xxi., xxix., xliii., Ixxvii., 38, 40, 41,
342, 513, 524-527, 543.
Kirk of, xlii-xliv. 68.
Copeuhagen, 340.
Corbie Knowe, Ixxxiii.
Corstorfyne, 501, 502, 539.
Corstoun, 297.
Corstriue, 512.
Covehaven (Covehevin), 299, 300.
Courthill, in county of Forfar, IxxxLi., Ixxxv.,
345, 360.
Cowie, 347.
Cowper Maeulty, in county of Forfar, 133.
Crachnatharach, x., 475, 533.
Crag, 505, 506.
Barony of, 540.
Craggy Gerpot, 308, 509, 541.
Craig, iu the county of Forfar, Ivii., 9, 121,
142.
Barony of, 241.
Castle of, xxi., xxii., xl., xcvii.
Parish of, Ivii.
Craig of Auchindoir, 137.
CraigehaU, 415.
Craighouse, in Kosse, 138.
Craigie, 121, 135, 361.
INDEX OF PLACES.
593
Craigincatt, 391.
Craigie Barns, HiU of, 226.
Craigo, xxi.
Craigpotie, 64.
Craigniie, 337.
Craigs, sxix.
Craigton, House of, 414.
Craigtoun, 39.
Craquhy, in the county of Forfar, 4S.
Crechie, 45, 47.
Croftheads, 114.
Cromar and Logie, Whitehouse of, 138.
Cromarty, 378.
Crospath, Ixxi.
Croyn, Meikle, Iviu. 481, 53-5.
Cruvie, 68.
Cuikstoun. Vide Cookston.
Culbaky, 508, 509, 541.
CuUoden, ix., Ixxxv., IxxxvL, xc, 205, 215,
309, 339, 455-457.
Farm of, 302.
Cumberland, 231.
Cumiestoun, in county of Kincardine, 66.
Cupar, in Fife, 145, 178, 506, 507, 540.
Curleys, xxiv.
Curmaud Hill, xc.
Curtastoun, 522.
Cushnoc (Cushnock), 211, 253.
Cutties-Hnioek, 197, 252.
Dalbeath, 333.
Dalgetty, 211.
Easter, xlv.
Over, xlii., xliH., xliv.
Dalhousie, 122.
Dalkeith, 395, 495.
Castle of, 98, 99.
Dairy, 338.
Darneton, 112.
Deil's Den, xl.
Deischland, 48.
Delhi, 309, 317.
Deity Moss, xxiv.
Delvin, 226.
Denmark, a farmiouse so called, Ixxxiii.
Dennis, Church of, Ixx.
Dickmountlaw, 299, 300.
Dieppe, 342.
DUphuber, 357.
Dirleton, Estate of, 147.
Doine Loch, 3.30, 337.
Dores, 43.
Dover, 101.
Dovin, 25, 526.
Downs, 327.
Drum, 317.
Tower of, 137.
Drumdaff, in the county of Fife, 143.
Drumgraine, 41.
Drumkilbo, 544.
Drumlanrig, in the county of Dumfries, 114.
Drummachhe, xxii.
DrumquhendiU, Little, 44.
Drums, East, 211.
Drumtochty, 211.
Drumlithie, 253.
Drymmiu, 137.
Drumslogie, xxix.
Dudhope (Dudop), 44, 71, 120.
Dumbarneth, in the county of Forfar, 345.
Dumbarton, 256.
County of, 536.
Dun (Dvn, Dwn), xii., 360, 369, 495, 522-524,
537-539.
Barony of, 501, 502, 504, 537, 543.
Dunbar, 346, 381.
Dunbarron, xxv.
Dunblane, 179, 182, 183.
Duncauy, 43.
Dundee (Donde), xxv., 25, 79, 80, 82, 161, 162,
247, 300, 302, 363, 408, 487, 515, 522, 526.
Dunfermline (Dunfermelyne), 490.
Dunglas, in East Lothian, 115.
Dunhead, xxv.
Duninath, x., 475, 533.
Dunkeld, 160, 225-227, 276.
Diocese of, 518, 519.
Dunlappis (Dunlajipies), in the coimty of Kin-
cardine, 346, 359.
Dunnichen, xl.
Barony of, 45, 47, 48, 63, 350.
Dunninald, in the county of Forfar, 126.
Dunnottar, 306.
Castle of, 306, 472.
Dunnydeen, 317-
Duntreath, 328.
Duutroou (Duntroyne), xxv., 131.
Dupplin, xxviii.
Dysart (Dyserth), x. 475, 533.
Church of, 122.
Churchyard of, 195.
House of, 194, 195.
EAKLSH.VLL, 57.
Castle of, Ixi.
Eastbury, 331, 340.
East Drums, 211.
(Eist) Ferrie, 112.
Edinburgh, passim.
Castle of, 55, 99, 105, 106, 138, 146, 163
455, 456.
Churchyard of St. Cuthbert's at, 231, 259
County of, 26.
Covenant Close in, 393.
Cross of, 456, 457.
Grange Cemetery at, 232.
594
INDEX OF PLACES.
Edinburgh, Heriot'a Hospital in, 275.
High School of, 413.
North Loch of, 49.
Poor's House at, .393.
Salton Barley Mill Office in, 278.
University of, 395, 396, 411, 413.
Edmond Castle, Cumberland, 231.
Edzel, 356.
Parish of, xxii.
and Bonhard, Mains of, xxiii.
Egglespether, x. 475, 533.
Eglismaldie. Vide Inglismaldie.
Elgin, County of, 27.
Eliok, in the shire of Dumfries, 114.
Ellon, 177.
Enenee, 517, 542.
England, 26, 30, 32, 78, 94, 304, 310, 316,
322, 331, 421.
Universities of, 303.
Erlisfield, in the county of Aberdeen, 55.
Eroly. Vide Airlie.
Errol (Arrall), 360, 362, 373, 382.
Mansion-house of, 360, 363, 364, 366,
375, 391, 395.
Esk, Water of, 486.
Esk, South, 523.
Ethie (Athey), Lands and barony of, vi., xxii.,
Ixxii, 26, 51, 313, 341, 342, 345, 354, 365,
373, 376, 382, 389, 390, 393, 531.
Burntown of, Ixxv.
Haven of, Ixxv., Ixxvi.
House of, vi., xx., xxii., Ixxvii-lxxx. , 296,
341, 351, 366, 368, 371, 377, 385, 390-393,
395-398, 403-411, 424.
Mill of, Ixxv.
• Over and Nether Greens of, Ixxv.
Overtoun of, 353.
Parish Church of St. Murdoch of, Ixxii-
Ixxv., Ixxxvii.
South Mains of, Ixxv.
Eton (Eaton), 215, 216, 328, 340.
Europe, 294.
Fair Oak, Sussex, 422.
Fairnyfauldis, liii., 500, 539.
Fairnyflet (Fernyfiat), Barony of, in the county
of Kincardine, 126, 210.
Falkirk, xc, 215.
Falkland, 79, 124.
Farnell (Farnwell, Farnwoll, Fernewale), xxi.,
140, 210, 247, 248, 257, 265, 500, 511-513,
539.
Barony and Castle of, vi., xlv-xlviii.
Churchyard of, 214, 503.
Mains of, 113.
Parish of, xlv., xlvii.
Parish Church of, xlii, xlvii, Ivi
Lodge, xli.
Farnitte, 356.
Fascay, 71.
FaskeUy, 227.
Fern (Fearn, Feme), xxii., Ixxxviii., 210, '211,
492, 537.
Ferry-Bridge, 406.
Fettercairn, Church of, 153.
Fewth, The Eivulet of, Ixxi.
Fife, County of, 26, 278, 309, 313, 508, 510, 541.
Fiudone, 39.
Fingask, in the county of Perth, 62.
Finhaven (Fothnevyn), in the county of Forfar,
363, 367.
Castle of, viii.
Church of, 493.
Finisterre, Cape, 419.
Firth of Forth, 105.
Fithie (Fethy, Fethe, Fethies), xxxi., xxxii., 25,
26, 500, 526.
Barony of, 539.
Nether or Lower, xxi., xlviii.
Upper, xxi.
Flemyntoune (Flemyngtoune), 500, 524.
Fontenoy, in Flanders, 203, 204.
Fordale, 508, 509, 541.
Fordoun, 258, 261. 265, 267, 270.
Church of, 269.
Parish of, 253.
Forebank, xl.
Forfar, Town of, xlvi.,
104, 228, 244, 373,
484, 486, 528, 539.
Forfar, County of, passim.
Fishings of, xi., 533.
Kirk of, X.
Fort Augustus, 205.
Fort St. David's Road, 402.
Fort-William, in Bengal, 401.
Forth, Water of, 486.
Fotheringham House, xxv.
Fouhs, Easter, Church of, Ixxi
Foveran, 43.
France, 26, 27,
256, 346.
Frendaught, 93.
Frierglen, 211.
Fullerton (Fullartoue),xxi., xcvii, 130, 517, 542.
Gagy, 524.
Garden, in the county of Stirling, 118.
Gardyne, 302.
Garlat (Garlate), xxix., 504, 518, 540, 542.
Gartnafueran, 330, 331.
Gask, xliii.
Gateshill, in Hertfordshire, 331.
Gayst Meadow, 297.
Geight, 137.
German Ocean, Ixxx., 295.
Ivii, xcvii., 25, 26, 80,
88, 475, 477, 478, 483,
32, 35, 78, 94, 145, 241,
INDEX OF PLACES.
595
Gibralter, 397, 419.
Gilbertfield, .344.
Glaserton, 189.
Glasgow, 31, 77, 278, 320.
University of, 196, 198, 256.
Glaster, xxiv., 47, 49, 210.
Moor, xxiv.
Glenartney, Forest of, 333.
Glenbervie, 252, 261.
Glenbuckie, 330, 339.
Gleubucket, 44.
Glencaimey, 337.
Glencoe, 334.
Glendhxi, 330.
Gleaesk, 492, 521, 537, 543.
Mountains of, xc.
Glenfarquhar, 65.
Glenferkaryn, bcxi.
Glenfinlas, 335.
Glenfriiin, 335, 338.
Glenmark, Farmhouse of, xc, xei.
Glenquliarittis, 530.
Glenstrae, 334, 338.
Glenurchy, 333, 339.
Glenylefe, 505, 506, 540.
Goldsmith's HaU, 139.
Gottenburgh, 305, 308, 309, 312, 321, 32S, 340.
Gramj5ian mountains, 95.
Grandtidly, 254.
Grange, 55, 249, 266.
Grange of Balmerino, in Fife, 40.
Grange Cemetery at Edinburgh, 232.
Greenden, xliii., xliv., Ixxvii., 58.
Greenhead, 122.
Greuewich (Greynewich), 74, 76.
Gmldie, 341, 351.
Guthrie, xL
Hiltoun of, 500.
Guynd (Gwynd), 297, 298, 301, 304, 316, 317.
Haddingtonshire, 248, 290.
Haer Cairn, xxv.
Halgreen, Ixxxii.
Halifax, 406.
Halkertoun, in the county of Kincardine, 65,
477, 534.
Hampton Court, 348.
Harrovvgate, 405.
Harwich, 101.
Hatyrwic, 536.
Haughs of Kinnaird, xli.
Hauch, 524.
Heughland, called Balnamoon, xxxi., xxxii.,
xliii., xliv.
Heathery Briggs, Round HUl near, xcii.
Hertfordshire, 331.
Highlands, Braes of, 334, 407.
Hiltoun, of Guthre, 500.
Hinckley, 316.
Holland, 140, 155, 194, 250, 277-279, 287.
Hollyrood Abbey, church of, 94.
Holyroodhouse, 57, 92, 94, 99, 304, 333, 347.
Honduras, Bay of, 247.
Hopetoun House, 408, 409, 414, 415.
Chapel, 414.
Hospitalfield, 296.
Hospital House of St. German, called the Tem-
ple lands of Kinblethniont, in the county of
Forfar, 346.
Hynd Castle, xxv.
looLMKILL (YCOLMKILL), X.
Idvj (Idvies), xliii., 26.
Isla (Yla), 76.
Inchbrayock (Inchebrayock), 90, 121.
InchcaUach (Inchekallach), 1., 483, 484, 535.
Inchfad (Inchefode), 1., 484, 535.
Inchaffray, 332.
Inchmartin, 48.
Inglismaldie (Eglismaldie, Eglismauldie), in the
county of Forfar, 346, 353, 354, 365.
Over and Middle, 359.
Inglistarvit, in the county of Fife, 61.
Inneriehti, 522.
Innerleithen, Chiiroh of, x.
Innermethe, bcxvi., 541.
Innermy, 491, 537.
Innemightie, 355.
Innerpeffer, 297.
Innerquharitie, 75, 524, 530.
Innirlunane (Innerlovnane), 478, 493, 534.
Inver, ViU'age of, 225.
Inverarity, Barony and parish of, xcv., xcvi.
Invergowrie, otherwise called Newbigging, 48.
InverkeiUor, Parish of, Lxxiv., btxx., Ixxxiv.
Barony and lordship of, bcxx., Ixxxi.
Parish church of, Ixxii., IxxxiiL, 354, 363,
364, 367, 368, 390, 393, 394, 396, 408-410.
Inverlochlarig, 337.
Invementy, 330.
Inverness (Inuemyss), 456.
Islington, 246.
Jackston, in the county of Kincardine, 250,
257.
Jamaica, 247, 270.
Jedburgh (Jeddword), Abbey of, x., xiii., 475,
533, 535.
Johnston, Church of, 416.
Kaik, 251, 255, 259.
Keillor Head, Lxxxiii.
Keith, Parish of, 279.
Keith HaU, 314.
Kellie (KeUe, KeUy), 137, 367, 524, 527, 531,
544.
596
INDEX OF PLACES.
KeUie, Barony of, 317.
Kellour, 527.
Kelso, Abbey of, x.
Keltie, 127.
Kembraid, xxix.
Kemnay (Kemny), 267, 528.
Kenegy, in Cornwall, xxvi.
Keumore, 338, 405, 414.
Kennington Church, Ixxxvi.
Kenniugton Common, Ixxxv.
Kensington, 312, 376, 382.
Kilbirnie, 116.
Kilgery, Forest of, xiv., Ixxxviii.
St. Mary's Chapel in the Forest of, xvii.,
520, 542.
KUgour, 143.
KiUicranky, Pass of, 227.
KiUmaronok (KOmaranoch), 88, 89.
Kinblethmont, Ixxxv-lxxxvu., 25, 296, 526,
531.
Mansion of, Ixxxvii.
Kinbuck, 179.
Kincardine, Castle of, xxvii.
County of, 201, 250, 252, 253, 272,
306.
Kincraigie, xvi., 55, 528.
Kincraig, xxii.
Kincraigs, Over and Nether, 210.
Kindrochet (Kindrokat), in Mar, xvi., 480, 527.
Kinfauns, in the county of Perth, 362-364,
366.
Kinnaber (Kyneber, Kynnaber, Kyimabir,
Kynnabre), xi., xii., xiv., xUx., 1., c, 307, 321-
323, 325, 475, 483, 484, 496, 497, 527, 528,
533, 535, 538.
House of, bcviii., 322.
Kinnaird, c, 25,60, 68, 214, 245, 267, 307, 354,
503, 514, 517, 521, 524-528, 531, 539-
544.
Barony of, xxi., 140, 147, 210, 267,
506.
Castle of, v., vi., xv., xxx-xxxii., xliv., 53,
69, 72, 79, 81, 95, 122, 128-130, 132, 144,
162, 173, 184, 185, 222, 224, 231, 232, 241,
303, 341, 342, 447.
Kirk of, xliii-xlv., 68, 69, 113.
Mains of, xiv., 56, 109.
Castle of, xxiii., xxx., xxxiii-xliii., iv.,
xcviii., 26.
Parish of, xlii., Iv., ivi.
Kinnaldie (Kynnaldie), South and North, 64,
345, 346, 365.
Kinnell, Lands of, xxi.
KinneU, Barony of, xcvii.
Kinneries, xliii.
Kinross, Town of, 408.
Kinschawde, 57.
Kirkdrmn, in the county of Perth, 64.
KirkeU, Ixxi.
Kirkton, in the county of Fife, 309-311, 321,
327.
KirktonhUl, Kincardineshire, 272, 321.
Kirktoim of InnerkeUlor, 365.
Kirktoun of Panbride, xxviii.
Kirkton, in the regality of Arbroath, Ixxvi.
Kirriemuir (Kerymore), Parish of, xxiii., 535.
Kithyness, Ixxviii.
Knockbank, 211.
Knockespock, County of Aberdeen, 309, 311.
Knockhill, 211.
Kukstoune. Vide Cookston.
Kyubred, 505, 506, 540.
Kyncaldrome, 528.
Kylgerre, Chapel of St. Mary of, 518-520, 542.
Greyn of, 519.
Hermitage of, 518-520.
King's Forest of, 482, 483, 535.
Kyncrag, 486.
Kynnell (Kinnel, Kynnelle), 210, 498-500, 503,
504, 513, 515, 516, 540, 541, 544.
Barony of, 41, 497, 498, 538.
Kirkton of, 514, 515, 523, 524, 542,
543.
Mill of, 513-516, 542, 544.
Kynninmonth, 65.
KyimetKs, 522.
Langley Pakk, in the coimty of Forfar, xii.,
423.
Largie, 210.
Laurencekirk, parish of, 534.
Church of, 304.
Laws, The Three, 512, 539.
Leamington, 231, 316.
Ledcreich, 331.
Leggatsdon, 137.
Leige, 187.
LeightonhiU, xxii.
Leith, 36, 55, 443.
South, 393.
Lennox, 'Duikrie' of, 332.
Earldom of, 335.
Leny, 339.
Leslie, 370, 373.
Letham (Lathame), in the parish of St. Vigeans,
302, 355, 513, 541.
Lettrik, 50.
Leuchland (Lowchland), xv., xxii., 40, 41, 485,
486, 528, 536.
Leuchars (Lokris, Locrys, Luchris), xxii., 61,
68, 123, 210, 224, 490, 510, 534.
Lordship of, Iviii-lx.
Barony of, 109, 147, 537, 541.
Castle of, vi., xxxv., Ix., Ixi., 36, 51, 61,
132, 144, 162, 164, 165, 170, 171, 537.
Church of, vi., Ixi., 52, 171.
INDEX OF PLACES.
597
Leuchars, Parish of, 95, 170.
Leuchars-Monypenny, Lxii.
Leuchars-Eamsay, lix., Ixii., 61.
Barony of, 62, 510.
Leuchars-Wemyss, Ixii.
Leven Lodge, 415, 417, 419.
Leyden, 247, 248, 279, 284-287.
Leys (Lays), 266, 267, 531, 532.
Lifif, Easter, 48.
LinUthgow, 36, 59, 74-76, 342, 501, 505.
Shire of, 26.
Lincoln's Inn, 246.
Lochaber, 142.
Lochend, in the county of Haddington, 115.
LochhiU, 36.
Lochlee, Parish of, 95.
Lochmaben, 143.
Lochnaw, in the county of Wigton, 232.
Loch VoO, 328, 330, 331.
LogymeigiU, 528.
Logyn, 479, 480, 534.
London, 73, 86, 87, 89, 91, 96, 140, 141, 156,
160, 232, 246-248, 270, 271, 310, 312, 323,
342, 361, 376, 381, 405, 406, 416, 423.
St. Paid's Cathedral of, 423.
Longwood, in Hampshire, 409, 421, 424.
Lors, Prison of, 343.
Lother, 478.
Lothian, East, 278.
Lour (Lure), in the parish of Forfar, vi., xxii.,
xl., 63, 311-315, 363, 479, 527, 534.
Barony and mansion of, xcv-xcvii.
in the barony and parish of Inverarity,
xcv., xcvi.
Low Countries, 345.
Lownansyde, 500, 539.
Lunan (Lounane, Lovnane, Lunaue), Barony of,
Lxxxiii., 345, 359, 384, 494, 495, 500, 528,
537, 543, 544.
Bay, Ixxx., lxxxiii.
Lands of, Hii., Ixxxi.
MiU of, 528, 544.
Parish of, bcxxii., bcxxv.
The river, Ixxx., Ixxxii.
Limtrethyn, 513-516, 518, 541, 542.
Luss, 116, 118, 335.
Lyffedin, Forest of, 480, 534.
Lyons, 345.
Macgregor's Isle, in Loch VoU, 338.
Madras, 327, 401.
Maidens, Castle of, 299.
Mainsbank, xxix.
Maison Dieu of Brechin, xxii.
Malacca, 400.
Manilla, 400.
Many, in the county of Aberdeen, 38, 39, 55,
56.
Margate, 310.
Mariekirk He, 355.
Maryton, xcix., 130.
MarischaU estates, 210.
Marquis Hill, xl.
MarseiEes, 342, 345.
Mathelaw, 491, 537.
Matberis, 524.
Mathy Wester, 530.
Mavisbank, 211.
Meadow Aker, 298.
Mearns, The, 241, 534, 536.
Mediterranean, 312.
Meiklelour, 254.
Melgound (Melgunde), 360, 500, 522.
Melville House, bdi., 402.
Memus, 524.
Menmuir (Menmor), Ixxxiv., lxxx\'iii., 486, 487.
520, 536, 542.
Parish of, xvii., Ixxxvii.
Menteith, Stewartry of, 233.
Mergy, 263.
Methven, Lordship of, 332.
Mew Bay, 400.
Middledrums (Middledrummies), xUii., xHv.,
Lxx™., 58, 211.
Middlesex, County of, 231.
Midstrath, 317.
MOan, 345.
MUton, 246.
House, Canongate, 293.
Mindains, 267.
Minden, 231.
Minorca, Island of, 397-
Moffat. 406, 415.
Monance, St., in the county of Fife, 123.
Monboddo, 260, 263.
Mondynes, Lxx., 211, 242.
Monega, hiU at the head of Glenisla, xxvi.
Monifeth (Monifoth, Monyfoth), xxv., 376, 536.
486, 487.
Monikie, Parish of, xxv.
MonimaO, Ixii.
Monkrig, in the county of Haddington, 250, 29U.
Monrommon, Moor of, vi., xxi., xxiv., xxx.,
xxxi., xl., liii-lvii., xci., 72, 80, 82, 499, 500,
510-512, 541.
Montrose, xi., xii., xiv., xxi., xlvi., 80, 95, 139,
176, 201, 214, 227, 250, 256-260, 262-266,
268, 269, 272, 274, 301, 302, 305, 307, 308,
312, 315, 317-320, 322, 325, 331, 533.
Asylum of, 273, 306.
Basin of, xl.
Chapel of, 273.
Church of, 1., 192, 254, 255, 260, 319.
Churchyard of, 302.
Earldom of, commonly called Old Mont-
rose, xlviii-liii.
INDEX OF PLACES.
Montrose, Old house of, li., 128.
Castle of, 224.
Old Castle in the town of, li.
Montrose, Old (Auld Munross), lands of, xlviii
liii.
Barony of, 130.
Church of St. Mary of, vi., xi., xix., xxi..
U., lii., 33G, 475, 483-485, 490, 535.
Thanedom of, xxx.
Monyethen, 487-489, 536.
Moonzie, Parish of, bd.
Mount MeUis, Lxii.
Moxintquhanie, 213.
Mount Quhir, xxiv.
Morpeth, 27.
Morphie, 65, 66, 131, 360.
Muirdrum (Murflrom, Muredmm), 49, 365, 530,
531.
Muirheads, xxiv.
Muirtoun, xcvi., 359, 365, 366.
Mundole, 490, 537.
Murfald of St. Vigeans, Ixxvi.
Mure MiU (Milnis), near Fethy, liii., 500,
539.
Murlaggan, 330, 338.
Musselburgh, 292.
Myreside, liii., 47, 539.
Mykery, 493, 537.
Naples (Napilis), 345.
Navar, in the parish of Brechin, 210.
Navarre (Nauare), in France, 345.
Nesteh-oy, 206.
Nethm, 143.
Neiuth, 479, 534.
Newark, 406.
Newbie, in Annandale, 113, 114.
Newbigging, otherwise called Invergowrie, 48.
Newbottle, 32, 33.
Newbum, 115.
Newburnford, 136.
Newcastle, 73.
Newgrange, 244, 531.
Newington, Edinburgh, 322.
Newton, 249.
Newtyle, 365.
New York, 229, 230, 461, 462.
Niddrie, 231.
Nithsdale, 534.
Ninians, St., Chapel of, in Den of Seaton,
298.
Croft, 299, 301.
— WeU of, 299.
Northesk, River of, xiv., 95, 497, 535, 538.
Northumberland, 303.
Nortbiwood, in Hertfordshire, 331.
Norwood, in the county of Middlesex, 231.
Nottingham, in England, 322.
, 25, 42, 57, 210, 526.
Ixxxi., 522, 524,
Odmeston, 211, 242, 243, 253.
Ochterlony (Ouehterlony), in the county of
Forfar, 45, 47, 63, 317.
Barony of, 317.
Ogill, 524.
Orchill, 131.
Orkney, 31.
Ormestoun, 367.
Ouchtermonsy (Ouchirmonse), 522, 524, 543.
Ougien, 309.
Ovenstone (Ewynstoune), xcvi.
Oxford, Christ Church College at, 215, 340.
University of, 216.
Padua, 141.
Panbride, xxviii., xxLs
Barony of, 90.
Kirkton, of, 62.
Panlathie, 524.
Paumure (Panmour),
527.
Estates of, 210.
House, xviii.
PantaskeU, xlii., xliii-xlv., 210.
ParkhiU, 302.
Parklands of South Tarrie, 298.
Paris, xlvi., 149, 150, 155, 157, 187, 189, 190,
199, 342, 343, 345.
Pearth (Pearthe), lands of, 365.
Meikle, 359.
Pendreich, 113.
Pennsylvania, 462.
Perth, 83, 177-179, 184, 383, 408, 479, 489,
495, 497, 502, 506, 507, 537.
County of, 39, 333, 337, 475, 493, 533.
Petalchop, 540.
Petcorthi, 486.
Peterhead, 407, 408.
Petfoure, 537.
Petmethy (Pitmudie), xiv., 482, 483, 535.
Pethefrin, x., 475, 494, 495, 533.
Petpollokis, xvi., 527.
Petscandely, 530.
Pettindrech, xvi., 527.
Pettintoschall, xvi., 527, 528.
Phesdo, xxvii., 323.
Philadelphia, 229, 461.
Phinhaven. See Finhaven,
Pilmuir, 66.
Pinkie, 26, 36, 60.
Pinkiecleueh, 323.
Pitcaple, 93.
Pitcur, in the county of Forfar, 128, 341, 351.
Pitforthie, xxii., Ixxxviii., Ixxxix., 316, 317.
Pitkennety (Pitkennaty), liu., 500, 539.
Pitlurg, 56.
Pitmeddan, 273.
Pitmuies, 297.
INDEX OF PLACES.
59<
Ktnamoou, xxvii.
Pitskallie (Pitskellie), 253, 267.
PitskancUie, 268.
Pittachope (Pittaquliope), in the county of Fife,
62.
Pittarrow, Barony of, in the Mearns, vi., xxii.,
Ixv., 121, 142, 211, 215, 241-243, 247, 248,
251, 254, 260-262, 26G-268, 270, 271, 273,
294, 304-327, 331.
Estate of, 267.
Castle of, vi., Ixvii-lxx., 197, 241, 242,
252, 254, 255, 257, 269, 271, 272, 322.
• New House of, 243.
- — - Fuirdliouse (Foordhouse) of, 242, 267.
Pittencreiff, Mains and Bank of, in the shire of
Fife, 356.
Pittengardner, 253-255.
Pittenweem, Ixiv.
Pittreavie, Ixix.
Plymouth, 327, 398, 421.
Poictiers, Ixiii., 342.
Poictou, Abbey in, 29.
Poleaek, in the county of Forfar, 357.
Polgeavie, in the county of Perth, 357.
Polkembeck, in the county of Forfar, 357.
Poudicherry, 401.
Portlethaine, 39.
Portsmouth, 399.
Powrie, xcvi., 524.
Powis, xxi., xcvii.
Preshau, 423.
Prestishaugh, 359.
Preston, xc, 127.
Little, 113.
Preston (Prestonpans), 215, 292, 293, 304.
Priestfield, 114.
Prince's Island, the Straights of Sunda, 400.
Princeton, 229.
Punderlaw, 48.
QuHiTFAULDis, .SVc Whitfauldis.
Raith, Mansion-house and mains of, 391.
Rathill, 512.
Rathys, on Cloquhokis Den, 512.
Ratoun Raw Hevin, 62.
Ravenscraig, 195.
Redcastle, Barony of, vi., xxii., Ixxx., 345, 382,
384.
Fast Castle of, Ixxxii.
Gallows Hill of, Ixxxi.
Hawk Hill of, Ixxxii.
Irons Hill of, Ixxxii.
Tappy Castle of, Ixxxii.
Witch Pools of, bcxxii.
Redhall, 21), 253-255, 267.
Redhead (Redheid, rubrum promoulorium) ,
Ixxviii., Ixxxii., xciv., 378, 379.
Reres, 57.
Rescoby (Roscolby, Rescobie, Roxcoby), 513,
515, 524, 526, 531, 541, 543.
Barony of, 41, 530, 542.
CourthiU of, 530, 544.
Restalrig Church, Balmerino vault in, 391, 394,
413.
Riccarton, 417.
Riuroby, 486.
Rome, 199, 345.
Rose Craig, 447.
Rosehill, 353, 365, 366.
RosehUl, now called Longwood, in Hampshire,
424.
Rossdhu, Castle of, in Dumbartonshire, 116,
117.
Rossie, in the county of Forfar, xi., 135.
Rossin, 475, 533.
Rostinoth, x., xiii, 533, 535, 536.
Church of, St. Peter of, x., 475, 533.
Rotterdam, 194, 285.
Rouen, in Normandy, 412.
Roxburgh (Rochesburg), 476.
County of, 232.
Roystoun, 77, 78.
Rume's Cross, xl., xlii.
Ruthven (Ruthvens), 56.
Ruthvens, Easter and Wester, 38.
Ruth wall, Parish church of, 143.
St. Andrews, 82, 491, 514, 517.
Castle of, Ixv., Lxxvui., 46.
Episcopahan church at, 170.
Metropohtan Kirk of, Ixii.
New CoUege of, 58.
St. Leonards College, 250.
Regality of, Ixi., 530, 544.
University of, 77, 149, 160, 161, 174, 215,
303, 395, 396.
St. Germains (St. Jermin), 144, 157, 343.
St. Germain-en-prfe, Church of, Ixx.
St. Helena, 399.
St. Kilda, 338, 339.
St. Leonard College. See St. Andrews.
St. Martius-in-the-Fields, 232.
St. Opportun cloister at Paris, 157.
St. PhUips, 408.
St. Snlpice, Parish of, in France, 150.
St. Vigeans, Parish of, 45, 295, 300, 302.
SaUsbury, 266.
Salorch (Celurca), xi., xii., 475, 533.
Salton, 246, 250, 259, 275, 286-288, 291.
MiU of, 277-279, 284.
Salton, Estate of, 290, 292.
Saltonhall, Mains of, 279.
Salton, West, Village of, 292.
Sandford, in county of Fife, 351.
" ■ 417.
600
INDEX OF PLACES.
Scarboroiigli, 405.
Schanbothy, 508, 509.
Scheldt, The river, 203.
Schetin, 137.
Schillhiil, in the county of Forfar, 357.
SciUy, 399.
Scone, xlix., 1., 483-485, 490, 536.
Scotland, 231, 241, 253, 278, 279, 284, 292-
295, 305, 306, 315, 325, 331, 338.
Scotstarvit, in the county of Fife, 355, 356.
Scottewater, xi., 475, 533.
Scottistoun, 477, 478, 534.
Seaford, Siissex, 212, 213.
Seaton, in the county of Forfar, xxii., xxviii.,
45, 55, 298, 299, 346.
Den of, 298.
. Farm of, 299, 300.
Mansion-house of, 45, 46, 296, 299, 300,
301.
Easter, 295, 296, 299-301, 316, 318.
Wester, 295, 296, 299, 301, 317:
Seggieden, in the county of Aberdeen, 55.
Selkirk, hi., Lxxiii.
Senis, Mont, 343.
Sherififmuir, 170, 179-185.
Shetland, xU.
Seidlaw HiUs, xxiv.
Silliecoats, 66.
Skichens, East and West, xxiv., xxv.
Skryne, 524.
Slanis, 524.
Sokach, 1., 484, 535.
Southesk, The river, xxi., xxxi., xl., Ixxxiv., 95,
210, 523, 543.
Southesk Estates, 210, 211, 247, 267, 294-305.
Earldom of, 241.
Sparta, 219, 220.
Spithead, 399.
Spynie, Barony of, Ixxxv.
Stainbriggis, 500.
Stamford, 214.
Stannoquhy, xlviii.
Stevenge, 406.
Stirling (Struelin), 34, 97, 475, 533.
Stonehaven, 177, 201.
Stoneypath, 242.
Straith, in Kincardineshire, xxix.
Strath, Wester, in the barony of Balmain,
44.
Strathearn, Stewartry of, 332, 333.
Strathgartney, 330.
Strathmiglo, MiU of, 143.
Strathurde, 493, 537.
Barony of, 537.
Castle of, 537.
Strickathrow (Stracathro), Parish of, 179.
Stronslaney, 330.
Stronvar, xxii., 308, 309, 311, 327-340.
Strubren, 508, 509, 541.
Sunda, Straits of, 400.
Swannismure, Moss of, Iviii., 476, 477, 534.
Swanstoime, 543.
Sweden, 304, 305, 308, 327-340.
Tarres, 490, 537.
Tarrie, in the county of Forfar, xxii., 231, 260,
295, 296-30.3, 305, 316, 318, 321.
North (Northterre, Terrynorth), 296, 297,
298, 365.
South, 295-298.
. House of, 302, 531.
Tay, The river, xxiv., Ixii., 225, 226.
Taymouth, 381.
Tayock, xii.
Tealling (Telline), in the county of Forfar, 357,
522, 524.
Teleth, x., 475, 533.
Templelands of Kinblethmont, in the county of
Forfar, 346.
Terregles, 31.
Tippertie, 137.
Thornton (Thorntoune), 261, 323, 360, 541.
Thuristoun, 536.
Tillysoil, xL
Tollose, in Zealand, 340.
Torbay, 327.
Torrie, 331.
Tournay, in Flanders, 203.
Tower of London, 372.
Trafalgar, Cape, 420, 421.
Tranent, 100.
Traquaire, 447.
Trent, The river, 406.
Tuberlach, Ixxi.
TuUibardine, 332.
TuUyfrusky, 316, 317.
TuUybernis, 521, 543.
Tulybothevyle, 492, 537.
Tulyquhomland, 500.
Tunbridge Wells, 340.
Turin, 345.
Tweed, The river, 136.
Tweedmouth, 406.
Twyford School, 422.
TwyssUl, in Northumberland, 25, 526.
Tyne, The river, 136.
Ullishaven (Vlishaven, Vlishavin, VUishavine,
Usan, near Montrose), Ivii, 90, 301, 524,
527.
Ury, 253.
Ushant, 399.
Utrecht, 284.
Vayne, Castle of, in Angus, xxii.,lxxxviii., xcvii
INDEX OF PLACES.
Vigeans, St. Vide St. Vigeans.
Voil, Loch, 328, 330, 331, 337, 338,
Warwick Castle, 127.
WajTie, L31.
WeUflat, liii, 210, 212, 541.
Weltre, The, 512.
Wemyss, 370, 377.
— —Wester, 121.
West Indies, 258, 314, 419.
Westminster, 140, 143.
Westminster Hall, 136, 247.
Whitfield, Old Chapel of, Ixxxvii.
Whitehall (Whythall), h-i., 75, 139, 140, .354.
Chapel of, 96.
Palace of, 300.
Whitehouse of Brize, 137.
Whitehouse of Cromar and Logie, 138.
Whitefauldis (Quhitfanldis), liii., 500, 539.
Widdersbie, Lxiv.
Wigtou, County of, 232.
Winchester, 422.
College of, 422.
Windsor Castle, 376.
Windy Edge, xxii.
Windy Hills, 295.
Wishart's Forest, Ixvi.
Wodwray, 527.
Wolfishavyn, 528,
WoU, 539.
with the Three Laws, 500.
Woodtouns, Ixvi.
Worcester, 141, 149.
York, 347.
, PKINTEK TO THE QUEEN, AND TO THE UNlVEKbVrV.
S59^
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11